《Superman》 1 Chapter 1 Krypton gold will cause crossing, please be careful Brooklyn, 1943. A heavy haze enveloped every corner of the city, and occasionally sharp air defense alarms struck the dark sky. In the world at this time, the Axis powers, headed by the German Third Reich, fought inextricably with the anti-fascist (xi) allies. On the radio and news papers, every day is a variety of news about war casualties and the international situation. From Europe to Asia, from Atlantic to Pacific. The flames of war are everywhere, and gunpowder is everywhere. No one knows whether hope or destruction will come first. In Luke''s words, all this is terrible! "If I traveled through the time node, it would be nice to be decades later! Go to Hollywood to write a few screenplays, make a few movies, get a few golden guys, and at the worst, I can get financial freedom by plagiarizing bestsellers. Enjoy the corrupt life of capitalism." Located on the corner of the street, in an empty pub. Luke held his head in his hands and put his legs on the table, expressing regret. "In other words, you can bring me a normal world. The American economy after World War II was unprecedentedly prosperous. If you seize the opportunity, it is not difficult to earn the first pot of gold. It''s just...what is it to go to the Marvel studio? ghost?" Luke sighed and spread out today''s newspaper. The most striking headline was the meeting between President Roosevelt and Churchill and Stalin in Tehran. The Allied Powers decided to open a second battlefield in Europe in order to defeat the German Nazism as soon as possible. It¡¯s just that what attracted his attention was not the direction of the world war, but the lace scandal in the corner¡ª¡ª Howard Stark and Hollywood "Goddess of Love" Rita Hayworth were photographed by reporters entering and exiting the Waldorf Astoria Hotel together. There is also a very clear black and white photo below. "Stark Industries..." Luke, who was only twenty years old, had a wry smile on his lips. Perhaps in the eyes of others, Howard Stark is just a smart arms tycoon sitting on wealth. But for Luke, the other party has another important identity. The future Iron Man, Tony Stark''s father. It was the existence of Howard Stark that allowed Luke to confirm that he really went to the Marvel studio. And it''s the beginning of everything! The beginning of the timeline before all major events have happened! This is both good news and bad news. The good news is that Luke may never see Thanos as the director of the Universe Family Planning Committee snap that finger. The bad news is that he can''t even find Novice Village Chief Coleson, or find Spider-Man in Queens. Let alone the Avengers in the back, even Nick Fury doesn''t know where he is now, and he can''t make the "Raiders (fanfiction)" that Luke has seen in his previous life work. Generally speaking, one shouldn''t be living in the Hell''s Kitchen and then being attracted by SHIELD. In order to get to know a middle-aged agent with a precarious hairline, or meet Spider-Man baby, do you have experience with the group all the way? If you are lucky and bring your own plug-in, there may be a black widow who will come to perform sex tricks. "I''m obviously from Ou Huang." Luke never expected that his start was the United States in the context of World War II. And, somehow became a spiritual guy on the streets of Brooklyn. "It''s a headache to think about it." Luke covered his face with the newspaper to relieve his depression. He has traveled into this world for almost five or six years, and has already accepted the new identity of "Luke Cavill". I also accepted that my family was an Irish immigrant, his father died of gang vendetta, his mother died of tuberculosis, and there was no sister¡¯s orphan setting. Nowadays, the only relative to Luke is the uncle who often "cleaned the house" when he was young. Brush the house. This is a black word. Luke''s uncle is not a craftsman who paints the house¡ªthis sentence is used to refer to murder. Because it is difficult not to splash blood on the wall when dealing with certain troubles, gangsters are used to using the term "painting the house" to do dirty work. Luke''s uncle was such a man who did dirty work for the gang-when he was young. He used to be a veteran, and later in order to support his family, he began to "make houses" for the gang. Because of his decisiveness and clean hands, he has never left any extra clues and has always been appreciated by the senior management. In the years since his parents died, Luke also relied on his uncle to help him, so that he would not starve to death. "The golden finger that I haven''t received for so long..." Luke feels even more concerned when he thinks of the plug-in that every traverser senior must have. First of all. The reason why he would cross, It''s because of a very nonsense reason. Game Krypton Gold! That''s right, Luke at that time was addicted to a fighting game with a superhero as a selling gimmick. Moreover, Krypton Gold was unrelenting, trying to use this simple and rude way to change the fate of his non-chief. One afternoon, he couldn''t hold back for a while, and Chop Hand purchased the luxurious gift pack in the game-which contained a SSS-level card Superman, and multiple selection templates of Kryptonite. It can be said to be extremely cost-effective! But as soon as he clicked on the gift bag, Luke opened his eyes and passed through. The worst part is not this. Maybe it''s because of the bad signal, the luxurious gift bag that came along with me. It took five or six years for it to connect to the line and load the progress. 99% Luke glanced at the progress bar in the consciousness space, an expression of expectation appeared on his face. Over the years, he insisted on doing one hundred push-ups, one hundred sit-ups, one hundred squats, and actively basking in the sun every day, just to wait for the moment when the luxurious gift package was opened. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too far from the next studio, bad signal, or other reasons. The progress bar has always been stuck at 99% of the nodes, so I don''t want to move one step forward. This makes Luke a headache. "I won''t let me collect an infinite gem to open it, it''s not so cheating..." Luke curled his lips, if he could get superhuman power. Then in this dangerous world, it can grow steadily. By then, his life may be better than the next studio. After all, the style is not so dark. "I long for a plug-in..." Just as Luke screamed in his heart, the door of the tavern was pushed open. Ding Dong! The crisp bell sounded. "Luke! I have been looking for you for a long time!" The young man in the brown uniform of an army soldier with a newspaper in his hand said. "I went to your house and found that you were not at home, so I ran to Old Joseph''s tavern! I knew you were here!" The handsome, high-spirited young man took out a chair familiarly and sat on the opposite side of Luke. "I''m helping old Joseph look at the store, he is sick. Bucky, did you get the order?" Luke took away the newspaper covering his face and said lazily. The young man sitting across from him is the future Winter Soldier, a good friend of Captain America, James Barnes. "Bucky" is his nickname, and it can also be used as a kind of affectionate name, which is only called by close friends. "Of course! The 107th Infantry Regiment! You should call me Sergeant James Barnes now! I will set sail for England tomorrow morning." Bucky lifted his chest and raised his head, with a proud look on his face. It was World War II at this time, and Uncle Sam¡¯s recruitment posters were all over the states. The passionate slogans and pervasive TV speeches inspired a large number of young people''s patriotism. They can''t wait to go to the battlefield and win the medal of honor. "It''s a shame not to be with you." Luke pretended to be disappointed. He actually has no plans to join the army. After finally going through it, I went to help Uncle Sam fight the German Na (na). The spirit of internationalism is too touching. The reason for saying this is just to keep people set. As far as the current environment is concerned, joining the army is something most young people do. "Someone has to stay and take care of Steve. His guy always likes to be nosy, it''s really reassuring!" Bucky patted his friend on the shoulder with relief. He and Luke had discussed secretly, hoping that someone could stay here. It''s a pity that Luke lost in that wine fight to decide who could join the army¡ªwell, he did it on purpose. "In fact, it''s not bad to think about it. All the men in New York have gone to the army. There are only 3.5 million women left in this city... Maybe I can have a chance to soothe some of them, the fragile and beautiful heart." Luke joked. He and Bucky had known each other years ago. The other party and Steve Rogers are both original friends. "Steve doesn''t think so, he has a clumsy brain." Bucky sighed. He frowned when he thought of the little man who was not worrying. The opponent also wanted to rush to the battlefield like himself. However, he has not become a hardware standard for soldiers. "When shall we go to Steve? He must be in that cinema again." Shaking off the sadness in his head, Bucky took out a few tickets from his pocket and said enthusiastically, "I can go to Stark Industries'' World Expo of Tomorrow tonight! I have some pretty girls!" 2 Chapter 2 The Famous Scene of the US Team When Luke and Bucky walked to the cinema on the opposite street, the future Captain America was being beaten in the back alley. The "bang" punch hit Steve Rogers on the cheek, causing a clear pain. Without suspense, Rogers was knocked to the ground. His thin body is particularly weak in front of the strong villain. This is why no one dares to stand up and stop the other party in the cinema. Even if the strong villain makes a loud noise and does not hesitate the opinions of others, no one wants to get into unnecessary trouble. Only a "fool" like Rogers would risk being severely beaten and jump out to stop the other party''s impolite behavior. Rogers, who fell in the corner, picked up the lid of the trash can next to him in a hurry, and stood in front of him as a shield. In his eyes, there was not the slightest fear, but a resolute look appeared. Like a brave warrior. It is a pity that the huge gap in size and strength cannot be made up by simply courage. The strong villain waved his fist and knocked Rogers to the ground again. But it didn''t take long before the thin man struggled to get up again, and assumed the posture of a boxer as if he didn''t know the pain. "I can fight you all day!" Rogers gasped. His punches were slow and his strength was not enough, so he was easily blocked by the strong villain. "It seems that you haven''t been taught enough!" The villain sneered, and the clenched fist made close contact with Rogers'' nose again. He also wanted to go up and kick his feet so that this little man who didn''t know himself could understand what it is like to be nosy. Bang! A strong force came from behind. The villain let out a scream, the whole person lost his balance and staggered to the wall. "Which block of the bastard are you, dare to bully my friend in Brooklyn?" A cold voice sounded from behind. The villain turned his head quickly and saw two young men. One was wearing a brown military uniform with a nice ironing, the other was a leather jacket. The latter is staring at himself with sharp eyes. "Luke! This kid is nosy! I don''t know him..." Bang! Without a word, Luke stepped forward and hit the villain''s nose with a punch. The opponent leaned back and fell heavily on the hard ground. Blood was like a faucet that opened a valve, pouring out of his nose. Luke didn''t stop there. He raised his long legs, and his dark black boots stepped on the opponent''s twisted face, rubbing hard. "Woooooo... Luke!" Muddy water and soot on the soles of the shoes poured into the villain''s mouth. With the blood spilling from the nose, it mixed into a strange smell. "Go away. Next time I see you bullying my friend, I might go to your house to paint the house." After a while, Luke let go and said coldly. The villain with blood on his face ran out of the alley in embarrassment, without even the thought of putting a harsh word. No way, the other party is Frank''s nephew. Moreover, he was taken care of by the Irish gang, so he couldn''t afford it. "That''s why I asked Luke to stay in Brooklyn to take care of you." Bucky in a military uniform stretched out his hand to lift Rogers, with a helpless expression on his face: "Sometimes I think you just like to be beaten, otherwise why you always like to provoke these assholes that you can''t beat." Rogers patted the dust on his clothes and took a breath of cold "his". The pain in the cheeks and eye sockets was clearly transmitted back to the brain, and there was a sharp burning sensation. Previously, relying on his courage, he had forgotten the physical pain. Now... Rogers felt like he was going to find a doctor. "You went to the conscription station again?" Luke picked up the enlistment form on the ground, which had Steve Rogers'' identity information written on it. Just the place of residence, from Brooklyn, New York, to Paramus, New Jersey. "It''s illegal to fake a draft form, Steve." Luke rubbed his palms. Fortunately, this body has been exercising all the year round and is quite strong, so there is no problem with dealing with that villain. He, Rogers, and Bucky grew up in Brooklyn. But compared to their own, their two experiences are more similar. First, both parents died in the war. Rogers'' father served in the 107th Infantry Division, and was killed by German mustard in a certain battle. My mother was a nurse in a tuberculosis ward. Unfortunately, she was infected and could not survive. To some extent, the future Captain America can be regarded as the protagonist template for parents to sacrifice to heaven. As for Bucky''s background experience, it''s similar. His father also served in the 107th Infantry Division. He died in an accident in a military exercise and was raised by his mother. Therefore, these two young people who have known each other since childhood will become close partners. "I just want to do something..." Rogers lowered his head in frustration and coughed violently. He is not only thin and weak, but also has mild asthma. Symptoms such as chest tightness and difficulty breathing often occur. With such a physique, sending it to the battlefield is tantamount to murder. Therefore, every time Rogers went to the recruiting station, he would be rejected by the recruiting officer. "You didn''t need to be so... fierce, Luke." Rogers looked up at his friend and said hesitantly. Luke frowned slightly, then stretched out, with a friendly smile: "I have to do that. Otherwise, in Brooklyn, there will be more people bullying you and even making trouble for us." "Luke was right. If it weren''t for his uncle, he would have a certain reputation among the immigrant community in Ireland. We don''t know how much we should be bullied by those punks." Bucky nodded in agreement. He and Rogers were not less bullied by those punks before. It is repeated almost every day, being blocked in a corner, and fighting in the streets on both sides. Until, one day they met Luke and became friends. Later it became, blocking others in the corner. And in Bucky''s eyes, Luke is very intelligent. He came up with an idea to make money, using the strict management of military bases, and the preconditions for soldiers not to go out casually. Several people sneaked into the barracks to sell small commodities such as alcohol and tobacco. Because of the shelter of their parents and old comrades, many people turned a blind eye to this, as if they hadn''t seen it. They made a lot of money by relying on this business. Later, this attracted the attention of the bootleggers in Brooklyn. It was Luke who took the initiative to build a good relationship with the immigrant group in Ireland and took the initiative to separate part of the business to escape this trouble. "That''s fine, you stay here and you can continue to run your business. When I come back, maybe you both will become rich! Just like Howard Stark!" Bucky joked. No one knows how long the war will last. For civilians, they hope that the gunpowder will dissipate earlier and life will return to calm. But for others, this is a good opportunity to make a fortune. Capitalists will never let go of any opportunity to accumulate wealth. Many people know that before the United States participated in this world war, it sold a large amount of weapons and equipment to the Axis and Allies at the same time, thereby making a fortune. Among them is Stark Industries, which has gained fame in recent years. It can grow rapidly, jump up, stand side by side with those old military industry groups, the main reason is Howard Stark seized the opportunity. The other party not only used his own clever mind, but also added some useful inventions, which was appreciated by the Ministry of Defense. And also used the huge wealth earned to open the way to the upper class, thereby laying a broad and good network foundation. In just a few decades, he became a generation of military tycoon. Apart from the rapidly growing Stark industry, oil companies also seized the opportunity. Through a neutral country like Switzerland, they broke through the British blockade and transported a barrel of oil to Germany to make huge profits and make the country difficult. As a multinational corporation and industrial giant, Ford is even more exaggerated. He even helped the Germans produce trucks to make secret political investments. Therefore, Henry Ford, the founder of Ford, was awarded the Grand Cross, the highest medal awarded to foreigners by the German Na (Na). It can be seen from this that capital has no camp. They have only one purpose, and that is to harvest wealth. Even if the United States enters the war and joins the Allied camp, the world situation is getting more and more serious, but it still can''t stop the speculators from thinking about it. "Howard Stark, I don''t have that kind of mind!" Luke smiled slightly. He turned his head and said to Rogers: "Steve, if you really want to join the army and there are so many conscription stations, I can accompany you a few more times, just as a chance." "Really?" Rogers smiled with surprise on his face. Bucky has always opposed him to join the army, and there have been several quarrels between the two. Luke rarely expresses his position, but today he suddenly agreed with his approach, which made Rogers very happy. Bucky, who was standing next to him, was about to say something, but when he saw Luke throw a look at "I have a sense of measure", he also said nothing. He knew that Luke, a friend who had always been taciturn, would never do anything without reason. "Okay! Tonight is my last night in New York! Are you planning to spend it in this alley?" Bucky greeted the two friends eagerly. He will be on the battlefield tomorrow, rushing to a foreign country. Tonight, I have an appointment with a few beautiful chicks with hot bodies, ready to take Luke and Rogers to indulge in a wave. 3 Chapter 3 Inheritance of the Stark Family When Luke and Bucky came out of Rogers'' house, it was already dusk when the sun was setting. The afterglow of the setting sun illuminates New York, coating the surrounding skyscrapers with a layer of mottled gold. "In the future, I will try harder. Luke and I can''t arrive in time every time." Bucky held Rogers'' shoulders affectionately, while the thin, thin man was awkward and silent. The scars on his face were not serious, and after some cleaning, only a faint bruise remained. A group of three people in Brooklyn put on brand new clothes. Ready to participate in Stark Industries'' World Expo of Tomorrow, by the way for Bucky to practice. "I also want to join the 107th Infantry Division just like you. That''s where my father stayed." Rogers frowned, he still felt unwilling to be unable to join the army. Due to the promotion of public opinion, most young people at this time are eager to join the army, step onto the battlefield, and win medals that symbolize honor. Rogers and Bucky are among them. Compared to Bucky, who is more powerful than Kong Wu, Rogers is thinner, weighing less than 100 pounds, and suffers from mild asthma. Not to mention joining the army, even if he was allowed to run for several kilometers, he would be out of breath. Therefore, even if Rogers changed his address every time he falsified his identity and went to the recruiting station to find opportunities, he would still be rejected. Because his medical evaluation is always 4F-completely unqualified score. "There is always a chance." Luke, who walked behind with his hands in his pockets, smiled. He was thinking about whether to find a way to get the super soldier serum. The continuous exercise over the years has promoted the progress bar to 99%, which is only one step away from activation. Intuition tells Luke that it may take a strong enough external force to achieve 100%! At the moment, he is the easiest and most likely to get it, only the super soldier serum. As a traverser who roughly understands the direction of the plot, Luke naturally knows that tonight will be a turning point in the fate of Steve Rogers. This thin little man met Dr. Abraham Erskine, a German scientist who had sought refuge in the Allies and the developer of the super soldier serum. The opponent was moved by Steve Rogers'' heartfelt words, and got the opportunity to join the army. Later, he came into the sight of the military and was selected to be a super soldier serum injection. "Would you like to get in it?" Luke, who was walking behind, thought intently. If he could develop silently, he would definitely not choose to join the army. After all, the battlefield is full of bullets and crises. Even with Captain America and the Winter Soldier, it may not be safe. However, the delay of the plug-in payment made Luke a headache. There really is no other option, he can only take a gamble. Although, many people in previous lives believed that he was as robust as a defensive tower. However, for the plug-in obtained from Krypton Gold, a little risk is not so difficult to accept. As Luke was distracted, he followed Rogers and Bucky to the tavern on the corner. Several people ordered a few beers and snacks, chatting aimlessly, waiting for the start of the World Expo of Tomorrow held by Stark Industries. Rogers still looked a little sullen, and still didn''t dispel the idea of ??joining the army. Bucky didn''t realize it. He was already immersed in the dream of defeating the Nazzi and triumphant victory for the Allies. "Let''s go. I made an appointment with you pretty girls!" After checking the time, Bucky took Rogers out of the tavern. The street outside was pitch black, and only the venues of Tomorrow¡¯s Expo were brightly lit and particularly conspicuous. At this time World War II was in full swing, and like European countries, the United States was on the cusp. In order to save energy, the military implements light control. Like neon lights and colorful billboards, they are restricted from extinguishing at night. Every night, the city will frequently cut off power, giving priority to ensuring the power supply of military bases and government agencies. Even New York is no exception. Tonight is because of Stark Industries¡¯ World Expo of Tomorrow. The military specifically offered kindness to allow the restrictions to be relaxed. Otherwise, New Yorkers will not see the brilliant and bright neon lights. "It''s really lively." Bucky cheered. Inside the expo''s venue, it was extremely lively. The crowds are raging and the fireworks are gorgeous. Everywhere you could hear young men and women hugging and hugging, the hormonal breath permeated the audience. Luke and his party stood under the huge metal globe, eating dog food silently, waiting for the beautiful girl to make an appointment. Before long, three young and lively girls arrived on time. They wore brightly colored cotton dresses and stepped on flat shoes, looking enthusiastic and reserved. "Girls, they are my friends." Bucky beckoned and pointed at Luke and Rogers behind him. The youthful and lively young girl, ignoring the small thin figure by herself, looked at Luke one after another. At this time, Steve Rogers is not the future captain of the big pectoral muscles, and there is no so-called American buttocks. Naturally, he cannot attract young and beautiful girls. It''s Luke. He looks pretty good. The neat black short hair and the slightly stern young face can arouse the enthusiasm of young girls. "Don''t be stubborn! Rogers, you have to learn to have fun!" Bucky hooked the thin man''s shoulders and taught patiently. Luke, who was walking in the front, was surrounded by young girls, listening to them chattering about boring topics. A group of people crossed the square with metal globes, passed through some minor exhibition halls, and entered the core area. "Welcome to the Modern Miracle Pavilion¡ª¡ª" The narrator''s voice paused slightly, and then increased his tone: "The future world! A greater world! A better world! Everything starts with Stark Industries!" The people who came and sighed in admiration, with a novel look in their eyes. The steel dummy in the glass showcase, the airplane model hanging from the ceiling, and the glass curtain wall repeating Howard Stark¡¯s speech... These are undoubtedly quite advanced and emerging products that are very attractive to the public. However, Luke didn''t feel much about it. He himself comes from the 21st century, and I don¡¯t know how many science fiction movies he has seen in his previous life. Those little gadgets placed on the showcase are hard to arouse your own interest. It was just a young girl holding his arm from left to right, but she was surprised and talked like she had discovered a new world. It gave Luke a headache. How he wanted to be like Rogers, walking slowly behind with a bucket of popcorn, enjoying a moment of peace. As if sensing Luke''s mood, Rogers, who was alone, picked up a few popcorn and threw it into his mouth, with a smirking expression on his face. However, Luke was relieved soon. The two female companions surrounding him suddenly screamed like a star chaser and rushed to the bottom of the stage in an exhibition area. "Ladies and gentlemen, please Mr. Howard Stark!" The host on the stage fell to the ground and the curtain opened. Several beautiful women in tight waistcoats and black tuxedos made their grand appearance in front of a red car. Then, Howard Stark with a moustache walked onto the stage. There was a burst of violent applause from the audience. Howard Stark, the rich young man of this era. A young genius with a clever mind, a lover who wanders through the flowers. There are other gossips about his lace scandal, which I have never cut off. Howard, who walked out from behind the scenes, did not greet the audience, but deeply kissed a beautiful girl on stage, with a confident and charming smile on his face. Worthy of being the father of Iron Man... Luke standing in the audience gave a thumbs up silently. Thinking of the future Iron Man, once had the amazing feat of sleeping a magazine for every cover girl throughout the year, it seems that romanticism is the inheritance of the Stark family. 4 Chapter 4 The First Appearance of Hydra "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome you to the future world created by Stark Industries! Do you believe that a wave of new technologies is sweeping, and maybe cars in a few years will no longer have to touch the ground! " He took the microphone, took out a handkerchief and wiped his lips, Iron Man''s father started his own performance. He seemed to enjoy the gaze under the stage, while advertised his own company''s innovative technology, while beckoning the pretty girl to take off the four wheels of the red car. Howard Stark, standing on the stage, is not like a scientist, but more like a magician who knows how to perform. Know what means to use to grab the audience''s attention. "Stark''s latest anti-gravity technology, all of this will be possible!" Howard smiled and turned on the instrument. The car with the wheels unloaded slowly floated up. This magical scene made the audience hold their breath. The corner of Luke''s mouth twitched, he had no interest in Howard Stark''s gadgets. Although the opponent can be regarded as one of the smartest geniuses in the world, he is the same as the immature Iron Man Tony Stark. They all have a common characteristic, or a character defect inherited from the family¡ª¡ª That''s not easy to deal with! Perhaps this can be attributed to a common problem among geniuses! Taking this opportunity, Luke sneaked out of the crowd to get rid of the unnecessary entanglement of the young girls. The youthful and lively gentle township is still reserved for Bucky, who is about to rush to England and serve his motherland, to enjoy. Turning his head inadvertently, Luke saw Rogers'' thin back. He left the crowd gathered on the stage and walked towards the conscription station not far away. Luke took a deep breath and thought that was the beginning of Captain America. He put his hands in his pockets, thinking about what he should do. Although, development is the right way. But who knows when the cheats will arrive. Moreover, when I went to the Marvel studio, I was thinking about living a peaceful life for ordinary people, which seemed to be a waste of places. While thinking about it, Luke saw an old man again. He has gray hair, a little bald, and glasses on the bridge of his nose. Abraham Erskine! Luke recognized him. The developer of the super soldier serum, the German scientist who made the Hydra leader Red Skull, walked slowly into the conscription station. "Yeah! There seem to be stalkers!" Luke, who was about to follow up, suddenly turned serious. He saw that behind Abraham Erskine, a few men in black with round hats followed him. There was a bulge around their waists, their expressions nervous, and they looked around. It doesn''t look like an ordinary tourist, and the identity of the accompanying bodyguard is much different. "Hydra?" A thought came to Luke''s mind. As the developer of the super soldier serum, Dr. Erskine must be a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh of Hydra. The Red Skull will do everything possible to get rid of this threat! Once the Allied countries get the super soldier serum and create a large number of super soldiers, there will be no suspense about the victory or defeat of this war. With his thoughts flashing, Luke also walked into the recruiting station. "Steve..." Bucky recovered from Howard Stark''s performance and turned to look at his unhappy friend, only to find that he had long since disappeared. "Luke..." He looked at Luke again, but he didn''t expect to see no one. "What''s going on! Where did they go one by one!" Bucky murmured, and was dragged to other exhibition areas by the remaining female companions. ... ... "The battlefield is not for you." In the drafting station, Rogers was rejected again. The officer who recruited soldiers to the army saw his thin body and expressed his attitude without even thinking about it. He didn''t even read the completed information form. Although Rogers argued hard, his words were earnest. But no matter what he said, the officer just shook his head. In his opinion, sending this thin little man to the battlefield is no different from murder. "You still have a lot to do, you don''t have to join the army. We are in urgent need of labor. You can go to the factory to make weapons for the frontline, or you can find another job!" The officer said impatiently. He pushed back Rogers'' enlistment form, with a nonchalant expression on his face. "War is not a fight! You will only drag other people on the battlefield! Instead of this, it is better to stay behind the mainland!" "Satisfied, kid! Don''t risk your life and shuttle in the rain of bullets. This is a good thing that many people can''t even think of!" Looking at the thin little man in front of him, the conscription officer said so. He didn''t understand why the other party had to join the army, wouldn''t it be good to stay in China? No life is in danger, let alone the cruelty of war. No matter how precious a medal is a symbol of honor, can it be important to live? Now who doesn''t know, the Allied Powers and the Axis powers are fought hard. Every battlefield is like a meat grinder, constantly devouring the flesh and blood of both sides. I am afraid that only God knows the exact number of corpses filled in the trench! "Sir! I want to play for my country! What do I want to do! What I can definitely do..." The draft officer avoided Rogers'' firm eyes and shook his head again. Everything must be done according to the rules, he cannot recruit an unqualified soldier. The two gradually raised their voices attracted the attention of Abraham Erskine. He looked at Rogers who was depressed, and he seemed to think of something. "It''s really exactly the same as the trajectory of history..." Luke watched quietly, his mouth slightly raised. But soon he reduced his smile, because behind Abraham Erskine, the men in black who were following were approaching. With cold eyes and murderous faces, their right hand slowly stretched toward the bulge of their waist. Almost instantly! The man in black opened his clothes! Pull out the hidden pistol! The cold muzzle was aimed at Abraham Erskine. It seems that the trigger will be pulled in the next second. Bang! A gunshot! The crowd in the drafting station immediately fell into a panic, with panic-stricken screams, like steam from a locomotive, diffused everywhere. Those recruits in military uniforms who have not yet enlisted in the army suddenly run around like ants on a hot pot without a clue. They have never been to the battlefield, nor have they received formal training, and don''t know what to do. The officer in charge of the guard fell into a pool of blood, with a bullet hole in the white round cap on his head. The blood gurgled out from the back of his head, and it was particularly terrifying with the twisted face. "Go!" Luke, who was hiding on the side, pulled up Dr. Erskine who had fallen on the ground, and turned and turned into the corridor compartment. There was fierce gunfire from behind, and bullets hit the wall, splashing large amounts of dust. Luke glanced at Rogers, who was hiding behind the cabinet with his hands in his hands, and a strange thought came up. If the future Captain America dies, how should things develop? Will there be a new hero? Or did the Third Reich win the war and the Red Skull conquer the world? Bang!Bang!Bang! The gunshot clearly interrupted Luke''s distracting thoughts. He looked at the nervous Dr. Erskine and whispered: "You hide here! Don''t walk around!" Outside the compartment, the sound of footsteps gradually approached. As the curtain was drawn, a figure with a gun appeared due to the reflection of the light. Luke touched the Colt M1911 behind his waist, took a deep breath, and rushed out of the corridor compartment! 5 Chapter 5 Strategic Science Corps "You lost Dr. Erskine?" Turning the hour hand back five minutes ago, a tall female officer asked in a stern tone. "German spies are very likely to be lurking in this city, trying to capture or execute Dr. Erskine all the time! How important is he, don''t you know? Go look for it!" The female officer reprimanded unceremoniously. The heroic Jiao Hao face was covered with cold expressions, like an iceberg. The agent in plain clothes nodded repeatedly, trying to suppress the dismissive contempt in his eyes. This is a turbulent era in which the status of women has not been taken seriously. Most people still hold the idea that women should stay at home as full-time housewives and do housework, and there is no need to show up. Even if the stern female officer in front of her is their superior, she must maintain an attitude of obedience. But the respect of these plainclothes agents is still very perfunctory. To them, the female officer is a beautiful vase with a bad temper, not her superior! "We are separated from him. There are too many people in the fairground. Who knows where the old German man went!" A plainclothes agent defended. "He is Dr. Abraham Erskine!" The female officer corrected. "This cannot change the fact that he and Hitler are compatriots." Another plainclothes agent retorted with a sneer. Due to the deliberate propaganda of public opinion, the public has obvious hatred of the Germans. Even if Abraham Erskine was in the Allied camp, it could not stop the prejudices of these people. Bang! There was a clear gunshot not far away. A panic scream can still be heard faintly. The female officer''s expression changed, she gave the plainclothes agent a cold look, and walked away quickly on her flat heels. Three minutes later. She rushed to the recruiting station with a team of soldiers with live ammunition. Several cold corpses fell on the ground, and the pungent blood filled the audience. "Doctor!" The female officer could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when seeing Dr. Erskine unharmed. The opponent is now the highest-level protection target of the military, and it is also a major concern for the Germans. Everyone in the know knows how valuable the super soldier serum developed by Abraham Erskine is. It can end this war! The balance that affects victory! It even influences the pattern of the world! "These people... should be spies they sent." Dr. Erskine has recovered from the panic, and said calmly: "It seems that Schmidt really doesn''t want me to live in this world." The female officer nodded and agreed. After that, she swept the two young men next to Dr. Erskine with her left light, with a trace of alertness in her eyes. "Fortunately, this young man saved me. By the way, I don''t know your name yet." Dr. Erskine explained. He saw Luke alone, thrilling to get rid of the three spies who followed the assassination, and thought it was a plainclothes agent sent by the military to protect him. But judging from the wary eyes of the female officer, it is obviously not the case! "Luke. My name is Luke Cavill." The young man putting away the pistol smiled. He did not expect to meet Abraham Erskine and Captain America¡¯s girlfriend, Peggy Carter, in this way. That''s right. The female officer standing in front of her was one of the founders of the future SHIELD. Now, the opponent should be an agent of the Strategic Science Corps. Responsible for protecting Abraham Erskine and participating in the Super Soldier Project. "You killed these spies? Good skill." The female officer named Peggy Carter said meaningfully. She glanced at the body of the spy in black. All three were killed by a single shot. There were no extra traces of trauma, and all bullets hit the vital parts. Judging from the wounds alone, this young man named Luke has good marksmanship. Moreover, after killing the three, the other party did not show the intense emotion of panic. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a novice. Such abnormal performance has every reason to make Peggy suspicious. It is impossible to say that ordinary young people in Brooklyn can sling German spies casually? In that way, the Allies would have reached Berlin long ago and ended the war! "Learned some self-defense skills." Luke answered casually. He did learn fighting and shooting from Uncle Frank for a while. The latter once thought about cultivating Luke into a house-cleaning gang fighter. Irish gangs are rising rapidly, and they just lack some good guys who can do things. Unfortunately, Luke has no interest in this road. Although he worked hard to learn fighting and shooting, and insisted on exercising, it was only to increase the means of self-protection. I am not a doughnut head who wants to be a "gangster superstar"! "Doc, it''s not safe here. Let''s leave first." The female officer retracted her gaze, looked at Dr. Erskine on the side, and whispered: "We will investigate all this afterwards." "Okay. I remember your name, Luke." Dr. Erskine nodded, knowing he was closely guarded by the military. To participate in Tomorrow¡¯s World Expo tonight, I was still invited by Howard Stark. However, after meeting, Dr. Erskine felt that the young and promising Mr. Stark was more like a businessman. The enthusiasm for climbing toward the peak of science is far less than the interest in gathering wealth and chasing women. Therefore, the two of them only exchanged a few words, and then they didn''t talk in depth. "Is he your friend?" Before leaving, Erskine looked at Steve Rogers. For some reason, he was very interested in this small, thin man. Perhaps it was the conversation between the other party and the recruiting station officer that brought back some memories in Erskine''s heart. As the developer of Super Soldier Serum, Abraham Erskine knows its harm and what side effects it has. I have created a devil, and I don''t want to create a second one, and more! Therefore, Erskine is always looking for a suitable candidate-a "super soldier" who will not bully and understands mercy. "Yes. His name is Steve Rogers." Luke pulled Steve over and said loudly: "My friend really wants to play for the country. Although he is not strong enough, his patriotism has never been extinguished." "I know." Erskine turned away thoughtfully. The female officer also hurried to follow, but she looked at Luke before she left and seemed to be suspicious. Those soldiers with live ammunition stayed to protect the scene and clean up the mess. "Luke, who are they?" Steve who survived the disaster was a little ignorant, he didn''t know what happened yet. "Someone who can change your destiny." Luke curled his lips and said softly. He patted Steve''s thin shoulder, a gleam of light glowed deep in his eyes. I did not expect that I would enter the military''s field of vision in this way. I am afraid that the next female agent named Peggy Carter will investigate Luke carefully. But he is not worried, the Strategic Science Corps is destined to achieve nothing. Their enemy is Hydra, an axis of evil. And Luke has nothing to do with the so-called German spy, the killer sent by the Hydra. "All that just now was terrible." Steve, who didn''t understand the meaning, had lingering fears. The conscription officer who was arguing with him also fell in a pool of blood. The hollow eyes lose all the color. "If you step on the battlefield, you will encounter more of these things and witness more dead partners." Luke sighed. He watched Uncle Frank paint the house. Even personally solved so many gangster scum. I have long been accustomed to blood and death. "Do I still have a chance to step on the battlefield?" Steve is a little frustrated, he has suffered too many rejections. Everyone said he couldn''t do it, thinking that he should stay here. Even the good brother Bucky is no exception. "There will be." Luke nodded affirmatively. He seemed more confident than Steve himself. "Okay, go find Bucky. I''m going to do it for him tonight." Feeling Steve''s puzzled gaze, Luke turned the subject away and dragged the small, thin man out of the drafting station. 6 Chapter 6 Gangster Killer, Truck Driver The next day, early morning. Luke got up from the bed early, finished washing, and continued daily training to become bald and stronger. Push-ups, squats, sit-ups, sunbathing... After a series of processes, the hands of the clock on the wall have slid to 8:20. "Bucky should have boarded the ship..." Luke closed the door, ready to go to Rogers. They had planned to send Bucky off, but Sergeant James Barnes, who was going to England, said that he did not want his friends to see the embarrassment of his weak legs. The whole of New York last night was full of gunfire. With a straight military uniform, plus a few sweet words. The hormonal lad can easily pick up a pretty girl. Perhaps this is serving the welfare of the motherland. "Luke, good morning!" The flower shop owner downstairs looked enthusiastic and said loudly: "Frank is looking for you, his temper looks a bit bad!" "Got it! Thank you, Uncle Dall!" Luke stopped, changed direction, and walked towards Uncle Frank''s house. Probably the street gangster yesterday ran to complain to his boss, and then passed the Irish gang to his uncle''s ears. Ten minutes later, Luke expertly took out the key from under the doormat and opened the door. "Uncle Frank, I brought you roasted mushrooms and hash browns from Aunt Betha''s!" Carrying a rich, steaming breakfast, Luke walked into the living room and saw an old man with gray hair and a rickety waist. Only from the appearance and figure, one can vaguely see the tough and strong shadow of his youth. "Luke! You annoying kid!" Seeing Luke, the old man cursed angrily, "That girly bastard Hobson went to sue Mr. Hoffa again and said you beat his little brother!" "Hobson even has to tell Mr. Hoffa about this kind of thing? Then why didn''t he tell Mr. Hoffa that his mother had died while sitting on the toilet the other day?" Luke pretended to be astonished, without stopping, taking out the plates and forks from the cupboard. "Eat it while it''s hot! The potato pancakes specially let Aunt Bertha add meat!" The old man named "Frank" sat at the table and said, "Don''t use this to buy me! Luke, you messy bastard, the Italian from the last time... well, awesome Taste! Don''t get tired of eating it!" It turns out that no one can escape the law of true fragrance! After Frank ate that breakfast, he never mentioned Hobson and his younger brother. What he mentioned more is to let Luke join the rapidly growing Irish gang. "Mr. Hoffa values ??you very much. That good idea for doing business with the barracks allowed the gang to get some guns that were''eliminated''! Those Italians, the recent arrogance is not as arrogant as before!" Frank couldn''t understand why his nephew would resist joining the gang. Brooklyn''s idle street gangsters are hoping to join the gang and become a cadre among them. At least then no one will bully yourself anymore! "No interest! I really want to be a gangster, I might as well go back to school!" Luke made himself a cup of coffee and said lightly. He knew that this was the most turbulent period in American history, as the newspaper said: "Violence is like a cherry sauce pie, a specialty of the United States." Since the "Prohibition", all kinds of gangs have sprung up continuously. Most of them were poor immigrant groups at first, such as Irish and Italians. Different from the British and Germans who brought large sums of money to develop North America, what they call "immigrants" is nothing more than changing a place and continuing to be the bottom people. Many people can''t even afford to rent a house and can only do the hardest and most tiring work. The immigrant groups that live together have gradually formed slums. This is how the "Hell''s Kitchen" later known in New York was born. As a sociologist once said, poverty often breeds nationalism. Because the Irish and Italians are Catholics themselves, they are regarded as "barbarians" that cannot be assimilated in North America, dominated by Christianity. The ubiquitous exclusion and discrimination made life difficult for these immigrant groups. Therefore, in order to fight against the exploitation of foremen and religious persecution, the Irish and Italians spontaneously formed various violent groups. This is the embryonic form of the American gang! The gang at that time was just a group of poor people, and they weren''t considered by people. Until later, special groups called "city bosses" began to emerge. They are "professionals" that came into being after the rise of the industrial society. Their main responsibility is to raise campaign funds for political party candidates and to buy votes-the "brokers" in later generations. As we all know, the United States is a country of immigrants. In the past, no one could value those immigrant groups with low status and poverty. But the "city bosses" keenly discovered their value, and the gangs formed by workers at the beginning gradually changed. One accepts the asylum of interest groups, and one provides stable votes to politicians. The two sides hit it off! However, no one expected the follow-up development. "Prohibition" provided a lot of wealth for gangs, coupled with the rise of labor unions, labor movements frequently occurred. The gangster, the monster, finally broke the cage of social law! They hold enough wealth in one hand and win politicians with votes in the other. And cooperate with trade unions to obtain legal status. Suddenly, it developed rapidly! Like the Irish gang where Uncle Frank belongs to, they have a very close relationship with the senior of the National Brotherhood of Truck Drivers, Mr. Jimmy Hoffa. This union represented nearly one million truck drivers and warehouse workers, and later reached 2.3 million members at its peak. It can be said that if you are running for mayor or councillor, you can get help from the union, which is no different from directly declaring victory. Gangs, labor unions, and politicians constitute a tight chain of interests. "Unfortunately, this glory did not last long." Luke thought silently. Whether it''s Irish or Italian. Their power was once prosperous. The former succeeded in making Kennedy the president, and the latter had close ties with Edgar Hoover, the first director of the FBI. It''s just that the gangsters are, after all, a deformed product of social turmoil. With the end of World War II, they will inevitably decline. Being reduced to a tool in the hands of politicians and interest groups, it is difficult to have the glory of the past. "The Marvel world has no future as the gang boss, even if it has the status of Jinhui!" This is Luke''s inner thoughts. "What a high Luyuan bastard! I don''t want to ask you to join the gang, let you be a truck driver and take over my seat in the future, you don''t want to! Do you want to be a war hero like you?" Seeing Luke''s indifferent look, Frank became angry. He had a good relationship with Mr. Jimmy Hoffa of the National Brotherhood of Truck Drivers, so he couldn''t move his house. After retiring, he served as the honorary president of a branch of the union. Although it''s just a name, I get a good salary every month. If they say hello, the gang and Mr. Hoffa should take care of Luke more. "Uncle Frank, don''t worry about this! Come on, cover it with a blanket!" Luke didn''t refute, and smiled and put a thick blanket on Frank''s legs. If he followed Captain America and joined the Roaring Commando, he might really be a war hero! Unfortunately, even if you become a hero, you are still a tool and mascot in the hands of politicians and capitalists. So Luke has another idea. 7 Chapter 7 Organizational Decision A military camp somewhere in New York. In the meeting room, the heroic female officer is reporting to her boss. "¡ª¡ª Colonel Phillips, I think that guy named Luke Cavill has a problem!" Carter briefly summarized the attack on Dr. Erskine¡¯s venue at Tomorrow¡¯s Fair and talked about Luke who was listed as a suspect. "I have seen the wounds of those German spies, and they were all killed by a single shot! Ordinary people can''t do this! Cavill must have practiced marksmanship, and it is quite good!" The female officer said the conclusion firmly. After leaving the conscription station, the suspicion in her heart never disappeared. A young man from Brooklyn single-handedly eliminated a well-trained professional spy, which sounded incredible. There are too many things that don''t make sense! So Carter believes that this may be a conspiracy of Hydra. By sacrificing those German spies, you get a chance to get close to Dr. Erskine! Then, implement the evil plan! Compared to killing Dr. Erskine, Germany may be more inclined to kidnap. The value of super soldier serum is there after all. Whoever gets it can control the world war. The influence and threat it can cause cannot be ignored! Colonel Phillips, who was sitting in his seat, shook his head and said solemnly: "He has no problems." "I have sent someone to investigate! Luke Cavill, his parents are Irish immigrants, their parents died very early, and dropped out of the Bronx Science High School at the age of seventeen-his teachers are very sorry, because Cavill She has excellent grades and is very talented in learning! She receives scholarships every year! "Then why did he drop out of school?" Carter was puzzled. "You have to know that Irish immigrants are not welcome. Being bullied and mischievous are very common things. Therefore, Cavill often fights with people at school. When the teacher encounters this situation, he can only call his parents, but he No parents..." Colonel Phillips shrugged and said helplessly: "Every time he finishes fighting with the school boys, he has to face unreasonable adults. For a seventeen-year-old kid, this is not easy to do. Trouble." Carter was silent. She could imagine how difficult it was for Luke Cavill, an orphan, to have had a few years. "But... where did he touch the guns and the marksmanship he learned?" Carter said hesitantly. Through the colonel''s narration, she dispelled her inner doubts. It''s just that Carter didn''t understand how an ordinary young man in Brooklyn could have such precise marksmanship! "Cavill''s uncle Frank is a veteran. He really experienced fighting on the battlefield and survived. He later joined the Irish gang and did some shameful dirty work. Now he retired and became the honorary club of a branch of the Truckers Union. long." Colonel Phillips told his subordinates of the results of the investigation. Carter has always been good and strong, and his work ability is also very good. It''s just that she is a little obsessed with performance, she doesn''t lose to any male side. This gave Colonel Phillips a headache. If it wasn''t for the fact that the opponent was an Englishman and not a faction of the American military, he would not have such a good temper. After all, the members of the Strategic Science Corps are complex, with talents drawn from all over the world. Carter is one of them. "Luke Cavill is not a German spy, he has nothing to do with the Germans! I don''t think Hitler knows how to instigate people, it is impossible to turn a young man who grew up in Brooklyn into a German spy." "Of course, Cavill has done some unglamorous things, but the Strategic Science Corps is not interested in those. It is not our job to fight against the gangs! Fight against Hydra, defeat the Axis and win the war, it is!" Colonel Phillips increased his tone and signaled his subordinates to stop struggling with this person. He didn''t want Carter to stab the hornet''s nest of the Irish gang! Those people are now joining forces with labor unions to help politicians absorb votes and interfere in elections. In recent years, the power has grown stronger. Even Colonel Phillips didn''t want to cause such unnecessary trouble! The ghost knows how many members of Capitol Hill stand behind them! Instead, he seemed to think of something and said, "But Erskine seems to be very interested in those two people. Luke Cavill, and...what''s the little guy''s name?" "Steve Rogers." Carter replied. "Yes, yes! Erskine wants to recruit the two of them to the Caspian Training Camp." Colonel Phillips pondered for a moment and asked, "What do you think of this, Carter?" The Caspian Training Camp is, on the surface, a place for training recruits. The real role is to select the testers to be injected with the super soldier serum. Erskine''s intention is undoubtedly to make Luke Cavill and Steve Rogers selected. For the former, Colonel Phillips didn''t think there was any problem. Luke was tall, strong and powerful, and managed three German spies alone. Even if he is not selected in the end, it does not prevent him from becoming a good soldier. but-- Steve Rogers? That thin body looks like a little man who can fall down in a gust of wind? It would be ridiculous if the Allies had to rely on such people to save them! "If this is Dr. Erskine''s idea, then I don''t think it is a problem, Colonel!" Carter thought for a while, then gave an answer. "Okay, I''ll leave this to you. I want to see them appear in the car heading to New Jersey." Colonel Phillips nodded and confessed the task. He figured it out, anyway, with Rogers'' physique, maybe even the basic training of recruits can''t survive. As for being selected to become a super soldier? Compared with this, Colonel Phillips is more willing to believe that Adolf Hitler will find out of his conscience and immediately surrender! ... ... ! Luke returned to the residence and opened the door. "Steve, can you tell me what''s going on?" Looking at Rogers standing outside the door and the female officer with a frosty face, Luke asked in surprise. He thought that the Strategic Science Corps would investigate himself, and perhaps drag himself out for questioning in the name of assisting with the case. As an important figure protected by the military, Abraham Erskine is fully capable of this level. just-- Steve, why are you so happy? The smile on his face almost can''t hold back! Could it be said that it is a good thing to be dragged to interrogate by agents? "Luke! I can join the army! We will leave for New Jersey tomorrow!" Rogers'' joy was almost like a volcanic eruption. The depressed mood he had accumulated for many days finally dissipated! Luke''s heart moved and he immediately reacted. This is being recruited! Despite the changes in the plot, under the influence of the inertia of the timeline, Steve Rogers still embarked on the road to become "Captain America". "I thought the process would be a bit more tortuous." Luke calmed down and recovered. It seems that the plan to obtain the super soldier serum has successfully taken the first step. "Luke Cavill, are you willing to serve the country and participate in this anti-fascist (xi) freedom war?" Carter asked coldly. As if I have the right to refuse... Luke glanced at the two soldiers with live ammunition standing behind Carter, and said silently. Since I chose to use this method to enter the military''s field of vision, Dr. Erskine was interested. At this moment, I won''t shrink back! "Ahem, since the organization has already decided, then I..." Luke suppressed the desire to chant two poems on the spot and accepted the military''s call. 8 Chapter 8 The Final Candidate of Super Soldier The next day, early morning. Luke, who was appointed by the military, packed up some simple outfits, and took Rogers excitedly, and got on the special car to the Caspian Training Camp in New Jersey. Before leaving, they met several important personnel from the Strategic Science Corps. For example, Colonel Phillips with a serious face. The developer of the Super Soldier Serum, Dr. Abraham Erskine. Howard Stark is famous in New York. And as always, Agent Carter, who kept his cool expression. and many more¡­¡­ The Strategic Science Corps is a temporary institution specially established by the Allies to win the war. It was personally approved by President Roosevelt and the heads of European countries. Convened elites in multiple fields, the main purpose of which is to fight against the Hydra of the Third Reich-an evil organization marked by the monster Hydra. The secondary purpose is to implement the "Super Soldier" plan to end the war that has swept the world. The current leader of Hydra is called John Schmidt, nicknamed "Red Skull." It is said that he was Hitler''s henchman. Heinrich Hilem, the leader of the secret police Gestapo, has more power than he participated in the establishment of the SS. "In fact, Red Skull may not be the creator of Hydra..." Luke thought, sitting behind the transport truck, shaking from side to side. He remembered mentioning in the comics that the orthodox Hydra originated quite early, which can be traced back to a much longer time. The Red Skull just used this name and replaced the concept to make it a useful tool. In this regard, he has some similarities with Adolf Hitler, who was once regarded as an idol. "Luke, do you think we will meet Bucky?" Rogers asked with his suitcase. Thinking of Bucky''s surprised expression on the battlefield when he learned that he had joined the army, he couldn''t help but look forward to the next meeting between the two. "Bucky may have set foot on the land of England by this time, fighting for freedom." Luke laughed, he could understand why Rogers was obsessed with serving in the army. A small man who has been teased and bullied for a long time because of his thin body. There are often only two roads leading to the future. Either like Rogers, who still maintains an optimistic and positive attitude; Either it is cynical, self-enclosed and negative. The former is rare and the latter is numerous. And this is probably why Steve Rogers became Captain America. He is a person who is always on the right path. Rogers is keen to serve in the army, not out of strong patriotism-he is not the kind of character who is eager to exchange honor for military medals and dreams of making achievements. This thin little guy might want to prove that he is indistinguishable from those strong guys. "Luke, then you say, why did Howard Stark go to the Caspian Training Camp? Is he also a conscripted soldier?" Rogers asked curiously. He didn''t know anything about the "Super Soldier" project or the Strategic Science Corps. I just thought that I went to the Caspian Training Camp to receive training for recruits. "Stark is different from us! They are scientific advisers! They belong to the official senior officers!" Luke shook his head. As two recruits, how can they be compared with Howard Stark. The treatment of both parties is different! Howard Stark was able to ride in a smooth and comfortable private car, chatting and laughing with a group of senior officers along the way. In the evening, I might go out to spend a lot of time and drink, chic and happy. But he and Rogers could only stay behind the transport truck that swayed like a bumpy boat. "Get ready for life as a recruit, Rogers!" Luke smiled meaningfully. For Rogers, who is far from being strong, recruit training is not an easy task. ... ... a week later. "How are you, Rogers." Luke, who finished the cross-country, handed a towel to the thin, thin man. He seemed to be fished out of the water, the camouflage uniform outside was soaked with sweat. The chest is violently ups and downs, like a bellows that is pulling, making a "whoop" sound. Even the conventional five-kilometer cross-country is a daunting challenge for Rogers, who has poor physical fitness. "No, it''s okay! I just need to take a break...that''s it!" Luke looked at Rogers who was talking intermittently, for fear that he would suddenly faint. The thin and thin man who has been able to hold on to the present, bending over in front of him, really has perseverance. Although every day''s training tasks, Rogers is the last to complete, the performance is also the worst. But in terms of hard work, he didn''t lose to others, or even beat him. "I feel better! Thank you, Luke!" After a few breaths, Rogers looked up at his friend and smiled gratefully. Had it not been for Luke''s help, his situation could have been worse. In Rogers'' view, the Caspian Training Camp is no different from the streets of Brooklyn. Relying on strong muscles and bullying weaker existences than yourself, there are such bastards everywhere. Luckily, Luke stepped forward, or Rogers would become a victim of being blocked and beaten in a corner by a villain. "Assemble! Assemble!" With a sharp whistle, the recruits who had long developed a conditioned reflex ran over and stood in a neat line. Some of them have already experienced disobedience, or the end of a thorn. The glamorous female officer who spoke with a British accent was not as weak on the outside. In this regard, Gilmer Hodge has a say in the new recruit who received a punch¡ªhe still has band-aids on his nose. What''s more, daily high-intensity physical training is enough to release everyone''s excess energy. "After your observation these days, who is the recruit with the best performance and the best performance?" Standing not far away, looking at the group of recruits being trained, Colonel Phillips asked. "It''s Luke Cavill." Carter, holding the score sheet, raised his eyebrows. She did not expect the young man from Brooklyn. Not only is the marksmanship amazing, but it also performed very well on other test items. Shooting targets, marching with weights, climbing wire fences and other physical training. Luke can easily win the first place, and far away from the second place. "I knew it! Erskine, I said, Cavill is the most suitable candidate!" Colonel Phillips clapped his hands. He looked at the upright and strong Luke in the queue, his eyes full of appreciation. The opponent perfectly matched the colonel''s definition and image of a good soldier. "Wait! We still have time." Dr. Erskine, who was standing nearby, replied. His gaze did not stay on Luke, but at Rogers who was particularly conspicuous in the queue. If we say that the super soldier has to choose a strong and big man. Then, Erskine did not need to start this secret selection. Just pick one from the army. In this world, there has never been a shortage of outstanding soldiers who know how to obey orders and have strong muscles. However, it is quite difficult to find a really good person, a "super soldier" who has the strength but does not rely on bullying. Erskine knew he didn''t have more time to choose patiently and explore carefully. Therefore, he can only pin his hopes on Rogers. That thin and short man has a rare quality that touches people''s hearts! "You asked me to investigate Rogers''s life experience! Yes, he is indeed a...good person! But what can it be? If the committee''s bureaucrats know that the candidate for the super soldier is a skinny person who can even run. What do they think, little breathless guy?" Colonel Phillips said dissatisfied. In his view, war compares the strength of both sides, not the character of the soldiers. "The selection is not over yet, the time has not come! Colonel, let''s wait patiently!" Dr. Erskine still answered this. But this time, his gaze shifted to Luke. 9 Chapter 9 One Test, Two Soldiers "General Patton once said,''War depends on weapons, but victory depends on soldiers''! We can definitely win this battle because we have the best soldiers!" "The Strategic Science Corps is made up of alliances of various countries. The elites of the free world have gathered here! Our goal is to build the strongest army ever! And all armies have a leader!" "After this week, we will elect that person!" "He will be the first super soldier!" "Similarly, he will personally send Adolf Hitler to hell!" "..." At the end of the two-week training of recruits, Colonel Phillips finally announced the selection plan for the "super soldier". Holding Carter''s score sheet in his hand, he looked at Luke, who was tall and tall. This young man in Brooklyn is still doing well as always. Judging from the physical fitness and the overall performance of each training project, among the recruits in the Caspian Training Camp, they are the first place. This is the super soldier the country needs! Colonel Phillips thought with satisfaction. Then, he inadvertently saw the thin and short Rogers and sighed helplessly. Despite the serious training of the other party, he never lazy. However, his natural weak physique makes him a qualified soldier, which is somewhat difficult. "I don''t know what Erskine is thinking!" Colonel Phillips was a little annoyed. He was under pressure from the committee and the sight of the White House. If the "super soldier" can''t satisfy the military, then his official career has come to an end. We must know that to form a strategic scientific army, countries have invested a lot of manpower and material resources. Now everyone is waiting for the result! "Super soldier..." After finishing the training, the team disbanded in place. Many recruits have fiery eyes and are chanting the word. "Boss Luke! Your performance should be the best among all recruits. You must be the super soldier!" Back in the barracks, Gilmer Hodge, who had been taught by Carter, said flatly. In the original plot, he can be regarded as a passerby negative character. He often relied on his big size and hard fists, and bullied the thin Rogers when he was fine. However, things changed after Luke arrived. Hodge, who tried to gain satisfaction by bullying the weak, encountered Waterloo for the first time in his life. The night before the Caspian training camp, Hodge, the villain, planned to make Rogers fun, but Luke put his head in the toilet. He thinks that he is hard enough to fist, he has beaten gangsters, hacked gangs, and brushed the house. Luke, who has a rich life experience, is like a sheep meeting a lion, without the ability to resist. From then on, no one among the recruits dared to provoke the Brooklyn duo. As for Hodge, who was stuffed into the toilet, he became Luke''s faithful dogleg. Every day after the horse is saddled, he calls it the boss, like licking a dog! Luke once wondered if this guy had a tendency to be abused, or if his head was stuffed into the toilet. But later I realized that bullies like Hodge who bully and fear hardship often believe in the simple thinking of "big fist is the last word." Therefore, this kind of performance is normal. All in all, Luke seemed to have opened the King of Soldier template, and unconsciously succeeded in dominating the entire Caspian training camp. Not only did Colonel Phillips admire him very much, but he greeted him everywhere in the barracks. "Use your head to think about it. If the conditions for selecting super soldiers are training performance and strong muscles, then why doesn''t the military choose directly from the army!" Luke didn''t have a good face with Hodge. After all, licking a dog has nothing! "Yes, yes, boss Luke makes sense!" Hodge smiled while cleaning the barracks. "Steve, don''t be discouraged! I think Dr. Erskine is very optimistic about you!" Dismissing Hodge, who had pleased himself, Luke walked up to Rogers. The future Captain America is a little frustrated at this time. He saw Luke''s excellent performance, and then think of his poor results, inevitably a little depressed. "I never thought of becoming a super soldier, but I began to wonder if it was the right choice to choose to join the army? Maybe Bucky made sense. If you can''t bet on some things, giving up is also a kind of courage!" Rogers seemed to be at the bottom of his life, his tone full of uncertainty. Through these days of training, he finally realized how weak he was. "I don''t think so! Dr. Erskine will fancy you and enlist you into the army. It must be to discover some outstanding qualities from you that are worth training! Confidence is the secret of success. Don''t be let down by temporary setbacks. Beat! A golden character is more worth having than strong muscles..." Luke brought up a bowl of steaming chicken soup for the soul, filled Rogers'' eyes with high spirits. If you continue to work hard and say a few more inspirational quotes from later generations, maybe Captain America will regard him as a spiritual mentor. "So, if you read more marketing articles, you can still learn something." Luke breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Rogers''s mood returning to a state of full vitality. After all, Captain America is an important part of his plan. During the two-week recruit training, Luke made no secret of his performance and achieved excellent results. Naturally to get the super soldier serum! only! He did not intend to put on the Stars and Stripes uniform and take over the seat of Captain America! "Even if I become a super soldier, I will inevitably be used as a mascot by politicians in the back! I don''t want to perform on stage and make my debut as an idol!" Luke''s thinking is very clear. The military studies super soldier serum. The real purpose is to form an invincible and powerful army. In this way, we can drive straight into Berlin and end the war. According to the development of the original plot, Dr. Erskine was finally assassinated, the only specimen was destroyed, and the formula of the super soldier serum was lost. Rogers, as the only super soldier, is far less useful on the battlefield than as a mascot to sell national bonds¡ªthat''s what those politicians think. If Luke replaces Rogers and wears a Stars and Stripes uniform, his ending will probably be similar. If you change your approach, save Dr. Erskine. Next, the super soldiers are mass-produced. Luke still won''t have any future, because he is no longer the special one. Therefore, after repeated consideration. Luke decided to show his good side and strive to win the appreciation of Colonel Phillips and put more pressure on Dr. Erskine. When there are two suitable candidates, maybe the development of the story will be different. ... ... When it got dark, Erskine found Luke resting. The German scientist directly pointed out his intentions. "Col. Phillips thinks you are the best candidate for a super soldier, Luke, what do you think of yourself?" Feeling the scrutiny gaze, Luke''s face was calm, and his heartbeat remained steady. "The condition of a super soldier should not be a strong figure! But knowing compassion and having a heart of awe!" Luke answered decisively without hesitation. He could see that Dr. Erskine was testing himself. The right person in the opponent''s mind is always Rogers. After the "Red Skull" incident, the German scientist had a psychological shadow. Even if Luke performed well, he would not be as impressed by Erskine himself as Rogers said in the draft station. "Then do you think anyone in the training camp meets such conditions?" Erskine pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and asked hesitantly. "My friend! Steve Rogers! His character is totally trustworthy!" Luke''s eyes were firm, as if he thought so in his heart. Hearing this satisfactory answer, the last trace of suspicion in Erskine''s eyes disappeared without a trace. Originally, he still had a grudge against Luke''s involvement in the gang, and he was most likely to have blood on his hands. Fear that after the opponent becomes a super soldier, he will lose his humanity like a red skull! This is because of the effectiveness of serum. The better the good, the worse the bad! "well!" Erskine patted Luke hard on the shoulder and smiled approvingly. Originally, he and Colonel Phillips had totally different ideas, and no one could convince anyone. But Luke''s answer completely dispelled Erskine''s doubts. He solemnly said: "You two will be super soldiers!" 10 Chapter 10 One Hundred Percent, Superman Template A week later, Luke and Rogers left the Caspian training camp and got on the car to New York. As for the recruits who are trained, they are reserves. If the serum injection is successful, everyone has a chance to become a super soldier. "I didn''t expect to go round and round, and still return to Brooklyn!" Rogers said with emotion. He sat next to Luke, looking through the car window, looking at the familiar building backwards. "So the colonel is right. Good luck always favors fools." Luke joked. When Rogers learned that he had been selected to become a tester for the super soldier, he couldn''t wait to find him to share with him, but he saw Colonel Phillips in the barracks. The latter glanced at Rogers with a look of disgust, and said the above sentence. "This is not good luck! Thank you and Dr. Erskine for everything! Without your help, I couldn''t have gotten this far." Rogers said seriously. He heard Colonel Phillips say that it was Luke who recommended himself to Dr. Erskine. Although Rogers was not good at expressing emotions, he buried this gratitude in his heart. "If you are a woman, I might accept this thank you." Luke made an expression of disgust, jokingly: "I saw that block, that alley, and the parking lot behind it, these places are your previous''battlefields''!" Rogers lowered his head and smiled awkwardly. He suffered a lot of beatings because of his nosy problems. The "battlefield" Luke called it was actually the place where he had been beaten before. "Why don''t you run away?" Carter, who was sitting in front of the car, said. She is the entourage this time, responsible for bringing Luke and Rogers safely to their destination. "If you run once, you will continue to run! If you stand up and fight back, one day you will have a chance to defeat the opponent!" Rogers was talking about his inner feelings, and Carter was moved by his sincere tone. Dr. Erskine chose the other party for no reason, at least his courage is commendable. "Being underestimated in a certain field, I often have this kind of experience." Carter seemed to be aroused, and it was much harder to say a few words. In the Caspian training camp on weekdays, this female officer is like an iceberg, which makes people afraid to approach. Even Howard Stark, a well-known lover, has repeatedly encountered Waterloo and has not even given out an invitation to dinner. "Miss Carter, I don''t understand why you want to join the army, you are a beautiful lady..." Rogers glanced at Carter and began to speak with the emotionally intelligent straight man-knowing that what the other party hates most is that she is beautiful and unsuitable for acting as an agent. Carter has a strong personality and has never thought that his ability would be lost to any man. Seeing that Rogers was about to anger his future girlfriend, Luke hurriedly rounded off the game and asked aloud: "How long will it take to arrive?" "Soon." Carter glanced at Rogers coldly, snorted, and stopped talking. The latter looked innocent and didn''t know where he was wrong. "Rogers, the level of conversation between you and a woman is the worst I have ever seen!" Luke shook his head, lowered his voice. The car remained quiet for the next drive. They arrived at their destination in about twenty minutes. The three got off the car and opened the door of the antique shop. Yes, this is the secret base of the Strategic Science Corps. Carter exchanged joint codes with an old woman and led Luke and Rogers inside. "It''s a clich¨¦ design." Luke looked at the shelf full of books, opened it to the sides, and couldn''t help but feel the desire to complain. Entering into the base, every gate is guarded by heavily armed soldiers. From time to time, some researchers in white coats walked by with their documents. It was the first time to meet Rogers in this kind of battle, and was a little nervous. He looked at Luke walking side by side. The face is calm and calm. "As expected of Luke!" Rogers thought. In fact, Luke''s true emotions are far less calm than on the outside. From Brooklyn, step by step to the secret base of the Strategic Science Corps, about to receive serum injections. This is not an easy task. "For the plug-in, I also tried it." The three of them went down to the bottom floor and saw two metal instruments in the middle, where Dr. Erskine and Howard Stark were talking. Colonel Phillips and the senators present stay in the control room on the second floor. Everyone is full of expectations and wants to witness a miracle! "let''s start." Dr. Erskine said to the two of them. Luke and Rogers looked at each other, took off their boat caps and coats. The physique of the two contrasted clearly. The former can be called strong and powerful, with clear lines, while the latter is as thin as dry wood. The researchers around me shook their heads and sighed, wondering if Rogers could survive the serum injection. "It''s okay, you can do it!" Luke pressed Rogers'' shoulders as if instilling courage into him. If there is no Captain America, he will really make his debut as an idol and sell national bonds! Seeing Rogers nodded in answer, Luke turned his gaze, and placed in front of him a metal instrument with complicated wires and cables inserted on both sides. The one responsible for running the machine is Howard Stark with a moustache. The other party is busy preparing for the serum injection in front of the console. This genius scientist, who wears the flag of patriotism and makes friends with the upper echelons of the military, is also one of the participants in this project. Click! A light! The staff from the military propaganda department took photos of Luke and Rogers standing together. This is a historical moment worth remembering! "It''s going to start!" Erskine cleaned up the mess, leaving only Howard Stark and other researchers. "Both of you will succeed!" The doctor said seriously. He had only intended to choose one person and create a super soldier. But Luke''s outstanding performance and sincere attitude made Erskine''s original ideas shaken. So he and Colonel Phillips stepped back. Decided to have both of them injected with serum to become super soldiers. In the latter''s words, it means "at least one can succeed." "It started with a series of minimally invasive injections to inject serum into the muscles. After this step is completed, it will cause dramatic changes in the cells..." Dr. Erskine explained the process patiently, and then the shells of the two metal instruments placed together slowly closed. Luke plunged into darkness, unable to see the slightest light from the outside world, only the voice of Dr. Erskine talking to Howard Stark. The cold needle pierces the skin, and the serum is steadily pushed into the body and merges with countless cells. "It doesn''t seem to feel anything..." Luke was also worried before that the process of injecting super soldier serum would be extremely painful. At least in his memory, Rogers yelled hoarsely and almost died. "Start the instrument!" Luke heard Dr. Erskine''s voice. The metal instrument connected to the cable introduces a sizzling strong current. A burst of white light burst out! "Fak!" Luke instantly felt a tearing pain, like pulling the muscle fibers into countless strips. The whole person seems torn apart! Not only the physical but also the mental stimulation is equally unbearable. However, the intense pain that was enough to make people mad lasted only a short while. Then it disappears as if absorbed! 100% On the retina, clear data emerged. The progress bar that had been stagnant for a long time was finally loaded completely. [Player identity detected] [Gift packages are being distributed] [Successful distribution] please check Lines of information flowed out. Then, the dim white light lit up slightly. The huge data stream refreshes like a waterfall, forming a character panel¡ª¡ª Host: Luke (Luke Cavill) Load template: none Ability: None Reputation: None Task list: not open yet "..." Luke looked dumbfounded. Dare to work so long and get a three-no-panel? "Forget it, let''s open a gift pack!" Luke was familiar with the road and opened the consciousness space. Turn it on! Thoughts moved slightly, and the golden light burst out. Numerous characters came to mind. "Golden Superman..." "Superman Silver..." "Mechanical Superman..." "Quantum Superman..." "Supermaster..." "Supreme Little Superman..." "..." Various forms of Superman templates are displayed in front of Luke. [Superman template detected, load it? "Yes!" [Does it cover the skin? "Uh...no!" [Loaded successfully] Luke opened the character panel again- Host: Luke (Luke Cavill) Loading template: Superman (LV1) Ability: stellar energy (passive), biological force field (passive) Reputation: None Task list: not open yet Then, rows of rows represent specific information about the body data, squeezing into the brain like a tide. 11 Chapter 11: He Was Afraid of Injecting Fake Serum A few minutes ago. Colonel Phillips in the control room is greeting one of the committee members, Congressman Brand. "I''m glad you can come, Mr. Senator." The colonel said with a smile. Because of his temper, he was unwilling to deal with politicians. Because these guys are too hypocritical! Always smiling on his face, but secretly thinking about the benefits of each decision. This made Colonel Phillips, who was born in the military, very unaccustomed to watching major events. But as a manager of the Strategic Science Corps and a participant in the Super Soldier Project, he had to learn to interact with politicians. After all, the research funding and the allocated resources require the approval of the committee. "That''s the''super soldier'' ??you chose? Oh my God! He looks like he hasn''t eaten for a few days!" Senator Brand stood in the control room on the second floor, looking down below. Seeing the small and thin Rogers, he looked surprised. This is a bit different from the super soldier the committee wants. "Rogers is... a backup to prevent failure. Senator, have you seen him, Luke Cavill, the best soldier I have ever seen!" Colonel Phillips was embarrassed and pointed his finger to Luke below. He is not optimistic about Rogers, the opponent can appear here, but it is the result of Dr. Erskine''s will. "A lot of people are applying for funding at this stage, but the budget allocated to the Strategic Science Corps will always be the largest! Colonel, don''t let the President down." Congressman Brand tapped and sat down with the accompanying propaganda staff. His willingness to attend is not out of love for science. But I want to take this credit into my arms in the first place. Senator Brand keenly saw the propaganda value of super soldiers. Whether it can change the war situation is not important, but attracting people''s attention is the key! Five minutes later, the serum injection experiment was carried out to the final stage. The power switches of the two metal instruments have been twisted to 70%. The dazzling white light almost flooded the surrounding space. A roar of intense pain came from inside the metal instrument. That is Rogers! The process of injecting serum is like tens of thousands of knives, severely cutting every cell and every nerve in the body. Especially with the increase in the value of energy delivery, the more violent the transformation will be, the more pain it will cause to the body and spirit! "Steve!" Erskine''s right hand trembles, and the injection of serum may cause the death of the experimenter. This is something everyone knows. Only the person who successfully survived can become a super soldier. But it seemed that Rogers couldn''t bear it anymore. "Captain, what''s the matter?" Senator Brand asked, tilting his head. Two identical metal instruments, the same test subject who received serum injections. Why did Rogers behave so painfully, but Luke did not respond? Could it be that he was injected with fake serum? Facing Senator Brand''s doubts, Colonel Phillips shrugged, showing the same puzzled expression. "Subsequent templates need to be unlocked by reputation... Isn''t this the same as when I played the game!" Luke, lying on the metal instrument, did not know the changes in the outside world. He digested the massive amount of information his brain received, and began to understand how to use the so-called "template". The first is the level setting given by the character panel. According to different classes, the game divides Kryptonians into six levels. LV1, civilians. LV2, fighter. LV3, scientist LV4, general. LV5, Archon. LV6, the emperor. Every time you level up, you can extract items exclusive to Krypton. For example, key items such as the Fortress of Solitude and the Code of Life. "And the superman template I have now is a''civilian''. In terms of overall quality and ability, it is temporarily inferior to the genuine Superman next door..." Luke looked in gray, with many templates not unlocked, a little regretful. The plug-in he received is essentially a game panel. So in terms of setting, follow the pattern of brushing reputation, liver level, and completing daily tasks. "Clark Kent is a naturally produced Kryptonian with infinite potential; as for General Zod, who is also a Kryptonian, he is an innate general, and his level is estimated to be LV4 and LV5!" Luke''s thinking diverged, thinking of the two Kryptonians who were more impressive. Although he is currently only the lowest level of LV1 "civilian", it is enough. The Kryptonian bloodline is essentially an oversized power bank. As long as it absorbs the stellar energy of the yellow sun, the physical fitness will continue to increase. Just want to be like a real superman, with unlimited potential. Then you have to work hard to brush reputation, liver level, and increase the upper limit. Otherwise, it is totally unrealistic to become a golden superman by just basking in the sun! ... ... "One hundred percent!" The power of the metal instrument is turned on to the maximum, and the dazzling white light almost burns the eyes. An electric spark exploded from the console, and Rogers, who had made a painful cry, suddenly fell silent. Erskine hurriedly asked Howard Stark to open the metal instrument. He temporarily ignored Luke, who was silent, and saved Rogers first. A burst of white air dissipated, and everyone showed incredible shocked expressions. Steve Rogers! That thin and thin man became a tall and mighty big pectoral captain in a blink of an eye! It''s almost like a different person. next moment! Everyone in the control room cheered and was immersed in ecstasy, wishing to have a celebration party immediately. Senator Brand was even more enthusiastic, clamoring such big words as "Berlin should be nervous" and "Catch Hitler alive". In his opinion, with a super soldier corps like Rogers, the Allies are equal to a stable victory and can win this battle without any suspense! However, Colonel Phillips, who was immersed in excitement, excitement and other emotions, as well as Senator Brand, did not find the entourage in the control room, and approached Dr. Erskine while everyone was not paying attention. "Long live Hydra!" The entourage who came to congratulate him quietly walked to Dr. Erskine''s ear and said such a sentence. The latter raised his head in surprise, but only saw a pair of cold eyes. Hydra? Dr. Erskine reacted immediately. The entourage did not give him time to call for help. A PPK automatic pistol pressed the opponent''s chest and pulled the trigger directly. The bullet passed through the heart and brought up a flower of blood. Dr. Erskine felt a moment of pain, and then fell weakly. Gunshots echoed in the room, accompanied by the call of "Protection Councillor", the guards approached. Then, there was a loud bang in the control room. The flames of the explosion swept out! The strong shock wave shattered the glass windows! Colonel Phillips guarded the panicked congressman, while the guards were affected by the air wave and hit the wall like a broken kite. Screams, explosions, gunfire... These noises interrupted Luke''s vision for the future. He frowned slightly, pondered for a while, and easily broke free from the restraint that had fastened him - this was to prevent the experimenter from moving and taking necessary measures to hurt his behavior. Crunch!Crunch! Luke punched through the sturdy casing of the metal instrument, ignoring the beating electric sparks, blatantly exerting force with both hands, peeling away the alloy iron sheet. With a sour tearing sound, Luke jumped out of the metal instrument the next moment. He saw Dr. Erskine who was shot and fell to the ground, and Rogers who had grown tall and strong. Congressman Brand shrank his head and was shielded by the crowd and hid on the side. The man in a suit who was suspected of being a Hydra killer shot down several guards, ran up the stairs, and disappeared from sight. 12 Chapter 12 The Road to the Future, the Nature of War "You stay here! Protect the colonel! I will chase him!" Luke, who jumped out of the metal instrument, looked around and immediately realized what had happened. He put on his coat casually and asked Rogers to guard the base, who nodded subconsciously. Everyone watched Luke''s legs bend slightly and jumped. Load the Superman template and get a completely new body. Like a charged shell, it jumped directly from the bottom of the operating room to the second floor. Grasping the railing with one hand, and turning over neatly, Luke stepped firmly on the ground. Fortunately, the digitization capabilities provided by the character panel made him quickly get used to the physical fitness beyond ordinary people. Not like Clark in his childhood, often faced with the trouble of losing control of his ability! Luke exerted force under his feet, and the force of energies poured out from his body, and the concrete floor was stepped out of a spiderweb crack. He was like a violent wind sweeping by, setting off a violent air current. With a "boom", the ground seemed to tremble. The whole person rushed out like a sharp sword, pulling out an afterimage! In just two breaths, that tall figure had already rushed into the corridor. The killer sent by Hydra was very clever. When escaping, he did not forget to destroy the door controlled by the button, and shut the pursuers behind it, which played a role of delay. "Unfortunately in my eyes, it is as thin as a piece of paper!" Luke did not stop or slow down. The figure rushing straight ahead accelerated sharply and smashed open the thick metal gate. Hearing a "bang", a clear outline of a human figure appeared on the door! "Okay! I take back the sentence just now, it still feels a bit!" Luke shook his head. He admitted that the metal door was not as fragile as paper, it should be almost like a thick wooden board. Rush out of the secret base and come to the compartment. Luke''s footsteps stopped abruptly, and a gust of wind shook the bookshelf. Walking out with his leg raised, he saw the old woman in the antique shop who was the contact person, with two shots in her body lying on the ground. Outside the door, a black car has been launched. The killer sent by the Hydra swept wanton with a Thomson submachine gun. Da da da! The dense bullets broke the car windows and swept a few plainclothes agents guarding outside. The sudden fierce gunfight caused panic among pedestrians. For fear of being affected, they held their heads while running away, but they did not forget to scream. Luke stepped out of the antique shop in a few steps. When he was about to pursue the pursuit, the car parked at the door exploded in an instant. The tossing flames, the astonishing waves of air, the tall and straight figure stood in it, without the slightest shake. Seeing that the car carrying the Hydra killer turned a corner and disappeared at the end of the street. Luke sneered coldly and ran wildly! ... ... "Why make such a big noise?" The Hydra members who came to respond complained and asked. The task they received was to assassinate Abraham Erskine and destroy the super soldier plan, but not to plan a terrorist attack in New York! Because once the trouble is big, you have to pay a huge price if you want to evacuate! "There are two super soldiers! There are chasers behind... drive!" The killer was panting, and a cold sweat broke out from behind him, as if he was being watched closely by a fierce beast. Even if I got into the car that responded and got rid of the plainclothes agents, there was still no sense of escape. He is a nail that Hydra spends a lot of time and energy into the military committee. If it hadn''t been ordered by Berlin, Abraham Erskine must be eliminated, and he would never expose himself! The frontal battlefield of the Allied Powers and the Axis Powers competed on the capabilities of soldiers, guns, and leaders. However, in the intelligence level contest, what is seen is the deciphering of the secret report of the radio communication, and the time and depth of the spy''s incubation. This killer, called Greg, can be said to be the spy with the longest incubation time and the highest level of contact with Hydra in New York. He could have played a more important role, but now he has no chance. "Back in Berlin, the head of state will definitely award you a medal himself!" The hydra member who drove said enviously. "If I can return to Berlin, then I...wait! Someone behind!" The killer Greg just wanted to say that after completing this task, he was ready to return to his hometown to get married. As a result, the corner of his eye was in the rearview mirror, and he saw a tall figure running wildly! The members of Hydra who thought they were safe to get out had their eyes widened and their faces were full of disbelief! "I keep pressing the accelerator pedal all the time..." He murmured. Is there anyone in this world who can use two legs to catch up with a four-wheeled car? The killer Greg quickly raised his gun and stuck his head out of the car window, trying to fight back. Luke jumped sharply and jumped high, avoiding the blast of the submachine gun, and smashing it accurately on the speeding car. Then both hands exerted force, like tearing paper, to pull the iron car roof apart! Sitting in the passenger seat, Greg threw away the submachine gun that had empty the magazine, took out the pistol and pointed it at Luke, trying to pull the trigger. Luke was expressionless, his right hand stretched out directly, holding the PPK automatic pistol. With a "bang", a 7.65mm small-caliber bullet hit the open palm, but it seemed to hit a steel plate, making a metal collision sound. Luke raised his brows slightly, and with a firm grip, he squeezed the pistol into a pile of scrap iron. "monster!" The driver who was driving was horrified and screamed. As a result, he was dismissed by Luke for being too noisy, picked it up with one hand, and threw it out like throwing garbage. Wow! The whole person smashed through the window of a shop on the street, fell to the ground and didn''t know his life or death. "Cut off one head and grow two heads! Long live Hydra..." Seeing the terrible power that Luke possessed, Greg couldn''t help feeling desperate. After shouting the slogan of Hydra, he was ready to crush the potassium cyanide poison hidden in his teeth. He has the consciousness to dedicate himself to the organization, and he is not afraid of death! "I know you are a Hydra, how could I not think of this!" Luke curled his mouth, as if he had expected it, he took off his chin. In his eyes, the opponent''s movements are too slow, as long as he concentrates, it is like watching a freeze frame. Hydra is a huge organization with strict management. Every spy and agent sent out to perform a mission will wipe poison on the collar or hide it in the ground in order to prevent being caught or discovered, causing information leakage. Dentures. The Strategic Science Corps still understands this information. Ignoring Greg''s horrified eyes, Luke lifted him out of the car like a little chicken. A few minutes later, Rogers and Carter drove up. They took the killer and the driver back to the antique shop in Brooklyn. "Good job, Luke!" Back to the secret base, Colonel Phillips praised. He saw the outline of the human figure Luke had left on the wall, and also heard about the amazing deeds of the opponent overtaking the car with his legs and blocking the bullet with his palm. Looking at Luke, who was taller and stronger than before, the colonel seemed to have made a certain decision in his heart. "You go out first, I have something to discuss with Cavill." Looking at the busy infirmary, Colonel Phillips said loudly. He drove the doctor and nurse out, then looked at Luke solemnly. "What''s the matter, Colonel?" Luke put on his coat as the only "super soldier". He, like Rogers, was inevitably treated with blood drawn. Dr. Erskine was shot and tragically killed, and all the samples were exhausted-it wouldn''t have been the case. In the original plan, there was only one super soldier, but now there is more Luke, causing the remaining serum samples to be used. Even with a lot of research data as support, I want to reversely restore Dr. Erskine''s serum formula. At present, this is still a difficult task to complete. The only thing I can look forward to now is the blood of Luke and Rogers, the hope of replicating the serum, all hidden in their genetic code! However, the military''s fantasy is fragile after all. First of all, Luke is not even a real super soldier. The energy provided by the serum is used to activate the plug-in, open the gift package, and has no effect at all to transform the human body. This is why Luke basically felt no pain after the injection. What''s more, what he loaded was a superman template. Wanting to extract something from the blood is undoubtedly a foolish dream. Even after decades, what the military has produced through so-called reverse reduction is a bunch of inferior products with great side effects. "Have you thought about the future, Luke?" Colonel Phillips looked serious and said solemnly: "Copying the serum formula and creating new super soldiers is impossible in the short term. When planning a miscarriage, those politicians will do everything possible to get rid of their responsibilities!" "As a super soldier, I am more optimistic about you-Rogers is a good person! But you have performed better in all aspects! I can see that Luke, you are a born soldier! You will never be soft on the enemy!" "At this point, Rogers is too far behind, and he still has a certain naive idealism! This will not help win the war in any way!" "The essence of war is plunder! It is violence! It is a means to seize benefits! Although we would say this is a battle of justice! It is a battle of freedom! But there is no good or evil in war!" "Rogers doesn''t understand this truth, I hope you can understand!" Hearing these words, Luke was shocked, he didn''t expect the colonel to see it quite clearly. Obviously, the performance of the other party in the plot is just a common stubborn and rigid image of a soldier. 13 Chapter 13 Roaring Commando, the first mission "Then what did the colonel give me?" After keenly capturing the cultivation ideas that Colonel Phillips faintly revealed, Luke showed an attitude of asking for advice in a timely manner. "The politicians on the committee are not credible! They are a bunch of damn bastards! That Hydra killer can get in, thanks to Senator Brand, but now he wants to throw the blame on us!" Colonel Phillips yelled at first, and then saw Luke humbly teaching him, his dissatisfaction eased slightly. For young talents who are motivated and outstanding, the older generation will always have the idea of ??cultivating and supporting them-the premise is that you can show the value you want to match! In the eyes of Colonel Phillips, Luke is such a young talent worth training! That''s why he said so much from the bottom of his heart. "Politicians only care about benefits. They can be bought off, and they may also act against the country! The Super Soldier project is facing failure, and how to use you and Rogers in the next has become a problem." Colonel Phillips, who has been in the military for more than two decades, has a good understanding of politics. "What the president wants is an army, but now he has only two super soldiers. The abilities of individuals on the battlefield will be reduced indefinitely. Even if you can punch through the steel plate and catch up with the speeding car, you There was no way to stop the bombardment of the shells, nor could he fly to Berlin and take Hitler out of his house." Luke who listened quietly, his eyes flickered slightly. If you give him time, I can really do this! Just less than twenty-four hours after loading the template, the increase in stellar energy has exceeded the sum of so many years of persistent exercise. Luke can fully feel that the billion trillion cells in his body are hungry and absorbing the sun''s rays. "So much research funding went down and only two strong soldiers were gained. To be honest, the military is very disappointed and no longer has any interest in you. Not surprisingly, your next destiny is probably waiting Was drawn blood in the laboratory and acted as a mouse." Colonel Phillips paused for a moment, and turned to speak: "But I don''t think so. Seeing your performance just now, and your excellent results in the Caspian training camp, Luke, I am determined to give you more important tasks. ." "Do you know the Roaring Commando? It is a special operations team composed of the best soldiers under the name of the Scientific Strategy Corps!" "I want you to lead this team and become their commander!" Luke was surprised, this was a true emotional reaction in his heart. He did not expect that Colonel Phillips would have arranged this for himself. Lead a roaring commando? commander? I don¡¯t know if I can see Logan the Wolverine... Luke''s thinking diverged. He remembered that in a certain comic book, Wolverine was also a member of this team and had also fought alongside Captain America. Maybe a certain black braised egg will be there. After all, Nick Fury had the experience of joining the Roaring Commando in his early years. "What about Rogers?" Luke asked curiously. As the saying goes, the bigger the chest muscles, the greater the responsibility! I don''t know if Rogers will make his debut this time and become an idol in the eyes of Americans. "Rogers? Senator Brand is more interested in him and intends to make him an ambassador for promoting the national debt." Colonel Phillips shrugged, expressing his helplessness. He originally wanted to recruit both super soldiers into the Roaring Commando to complete a certain plan of the Strategic Science Corps. But Senator Brand refused to let go. He took a fancy to the "super soldier" gimmick. I want to make Luke or Rogers a well-known celebrity. In this way, you can not only promote the sale of national debt, add luster to your political achievements, but also serve as a platform for your future campaigns. Simply the best of both worlds! "Sure enough..." Luke secretly said a fluke. Without Rogers blocking his guns, wearing costumes on stage, and acting as a salesman, it might be his turn. Even if you can re-enter the military''s vision through other means at that time, many opportunities will be missed! Like now-- [Secondary mission: Roaring Commando, the first step of a war hero! [Requirements: Join in and be approved by more than three players. [Reward: Scarecrow¡¯s fear gas¡Á10. "The task list is open." Luke took the time to glance at the character panel, and a side mission suddenly appeared on it. "It feels weird to travel to the Marvel world and get the props from the next studio as a reward." Seeing the gaze cast by Colonel Phillips, Luke condensed his thoughts and said solemnly; "I am willing to lead the Roaring Commando!" The former is very satisfied with this answer. "Don''t let me down, Luke." The colonel patted Luke on the shoulder happily and turned and walked out of the infirmary. ... ... "I received a call from President Roosevelt this morning. From now on, the Strategic Science Corps has a new mission!" "We are going to fight the Hydra to the death! Kill this terrible monster hidden in the shadows in this war!" "..." The next morning, Colonel Phillips gave an impassioned speech. Various researchers, as well as agents and spies, all began to pack things up and prepare to move their positions. They are about to leave New York, follow the instructions of their superiors, and rush to the front lines of London. The Super Soldier project has failed, and the strategic science corps, which originally carried huge expectations, has instantly declined in status! Rogers, standing in the lobby of the base, looked blank, like an outsider. He didn''t know what to do, and no one told him what to do. Miss Carter, Howard Stark, they all have their own tasks. Except myself! "Colonel! If you are going to deal with Hydra, I also want to join!" Rogers plucked up the courage and walked to Colonel Phillips. Rogers has deep hatred in his heart for the murderer of Dr. Erskine. "You are now the property of the military. I have no right to arrange your whereabouts." Colonel Phillips shook his head. Two super soldiers, he can only choose one. The rest belongs to Congressman Brand. Phillips hated doing this kind of trade, but he had to. Dr. Erskine was shot and the Super Soldier project failed. This series of accidents all marked that the military''s research funding was thrown into the water without any return. As the manager of the Strategic Science Corps, Phillips has to bear most of the pressure. Even though there are a lot of responsibilities, it is attributed to Senator Brand, it is the assassin of Hydra among his entourage. But as everyone knows, this powerful senator has always been nicknamed "non-stick pot". Phillips didn''t know how the other party defended it, anyway, the final committee''s accountability only fell on him. In order to preserve the strength of the Strategic Science Corps, some of the allocated resources are reserved. Phillips had to make a deal with Congressman Brand and hand Rogers over to him¡ªat least it was better than staying in the laboratory as a guinea pig. "The serum works, Colonel! I can go to the battlefield..." Rogers still wanted to fight for the opportunity, but was interrupted by Colonel Phillips: "Congressman Brand said that there is a better battlefield for you." After that, he turned and left. "The Colonel is also under great pressure, don''t be discouraged." Looking at Rogers with a look of loss, Carter, who was standing next to him, comforted. She held the experimental record in both hands, with sympathy in her eyes. Through the transformation of the human body, the originally thin and small man has reached more than six feet (188cm), almost as tall as Luke. Moreover, Rogers'' muscles are more swollen, like a bodybuilder. Luke, also a super soldier, is not so exaggerated. "What about Luke! Where is he?" Rogers suddenly remembered that he hadn''t seen Luke since yesterday. "I don''t know, the colonel said he has another task." Carter shook his head. 14 Chapter 14 Dont Be Scared Just as the Strategic Science Corps embarked on a journey to London, and Rogers was dragged by the senator to become a sales ambassador for the National Bonds, Luke remained in Brooklyn, New York. As Carter said, he has other tasks. After the conversation in the infirmary, Colonel Phillips told Luke about an amazing plan with a fairly high level of confidentiality! Even with super soldiers leading the team, the degree of difficulty is great! Colonel Phillips handed the Roaring Commando to Luke, not simply because of his ability. As the only super soldier in the world, no one is more suitable for carrying out that plan than Luke! In other words, the colonel needs him! Therefore, the idea of ??cultivation is revealed! For this, Luke himself was not surprised. This is one of the reasons why he did not conceal his outstanding performance in the Caspian training camp. Interpersonal communication in society is essentially the exchange of interests between each other. Being able to be used by others is also a manifestation of value in a sense. In the internet jokes of the previous life, there was a saying, "Since I became a waste, no one can use me anymore." While it caused laughter, it actually made sense when I thought about it. With the failure of the Super Soldier project, the position of the Strategic Science Corps has dropped significantly. Funds have been cut, personnel have been transferred, from the rear to the front... This series of actions showed that Colonel Phillips did not want to do anything to let the Strategic Science Corps demonstrate the necessity of its own existence. Then, it is likely to face the end of being abolished. This is not alarmist. In the distribution of all resources during the war, value and efficiency must be the first priority. "So in order to restore the position of the Strategic Science Corps, will the colonel let me lead the Roaring Commando? I thought that my personal charm was strong enough to overcome any plot role by myself." Luke was lying on the big hotel bed, looking at the neat military uniform on the hanger. "Captain Cavill." He murmured, with a smile on his face. This is one of the benefits Colonel Phillips gave, and it is also for the convenience of leading the Roaring Commando. Otherwise, who would be willing to accept a recruit and become his immediate superior. It took Luke less than a month to go from being a third-class soldier to the rank of lieutenant. It can be said that the speed is amazing! "If I really do the tasks that Colonel Phillips confessed, let alone a captain, I am afraid it will not be impossible to become the fastest-promoted school-level officer in history. When I have the intention to develop, maybe I can still learn from Eisen Howe. Will, stay in that White House." Luke''s thinking continues to diverge, drawing a beautiful blueprint for the future. After a while, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud and laughed at himself: "It seems that he is thinking a little far away." The young man who was promoted to captain, who was about to lead the Roaring Commando, got rid of unnecessary distractions and returned to the question of his own ability. "I''m Superman now-although it''s a low profile version." Luke opened the character panel and looked at the data presented on it. The power he possesses is about the same as when Superman first appeared. It can run faster than a full-powered car, punching through a thick steel plate, and dynamic vision can catch the trajectory of the bullet. The muscle density far exceeds that of ordinary people, making ordinary small-caliber bullets and cold weapons difficult to cause fatal damage to Luke. It can be said to be an invulnerable body of steel-regardless of heavy firepower weapons. "LV1 civilian superman template, the upper limit is probably the evolution of physical fitness to the extent that the body can hold the bullet with bare hands and the body can block the shell." Luke thought about it. He wanted to unlock "Flying" and "Hot Sight", that would require the Superman template of the LV2 fighter. "It feels like when Superman first appeared on the stage, he was not so powerful, and it was not until later that his ability became more and more perfect-strong enough to blow the six-dimensional universe with one punch!" Seeing the many superman templates waiting to be unlocked in the consciousness space, Luke suddenly felt that one day he might also evolve to that point. "The world without Batman and Kryptonite is so beautiful..." With this thought, Luke closed his eyes and fell asleep. ... ... Brooklyn, Old Joseph''s Tavern. When Luke walked in, the people who had agreed to meet were already sitting in the corner. "Timothy Alohuis Kadvalad Dugan...Oh my god! Your name is so long! I''ll call you Dummam Dugan!" Luke beckoned for a dark beer, pulled out his chair and sat down. He didn''t exchange too much greetings, and he didn''t act very enthusiastically. Dugan is a typical soldier, with tough features and an upturned beard. After seeing that his commander was a too young guy, his expression was a little gloomy. Because on the battlefield that is fraught with danger, the word youth often means not having enough experience and not having experienced several wars. It also means that it would be a very bad thing to give one''s back to such a person. "Cavil... Captain. You got promoted very quickly. I heard that a third-class soldier was mentioned a month ago." Dugan sneered. In his opinion, Luke must be the second generation of the gilded relationship. Otherwise, how could recruits who enlisted ascend to the sky in one step and be directly promoted to lieutenant officer! Moreover, Dugan hadn''t heard of any amazing achievements and merits. Judging from the resume, it can be said to be blank. "I prefer you to call me sir." Luke smiled, not showing the slightest irritation. He turned his head, looked at the other person sitting next to Dugan, and whispered: "Dinou Manelli. Colonel Phillips said you are a genius in disguise and a master of fighting. I look forward to your performance." "And you, Jimmy! Kenneth! Jeff..." Luke named these people one by one. He had read the information of the members of the Roaring Commando in advance, and had a preliminary understanding of the team. "I am your commander and the commander of the Roaring Commando. At least until you receive a new order, you must follow my instructions and obey my instructions." Luke leaned back in his chair and said casually. He doesn''t have so much time to have a good relationship with a group of soldiers who are above the top. "Captain Cavill, we are soldiers, we will obey orders." It seems that Dugan is the leader of this team. He is the first to stand up and line up with Luke, "But we only respect capable people, not..." "Are you trying to say that I look young and not qualified enough. I am obviously a recruit, and I want to put on a very majestic posture in front of you?" Luke interrupted Dugan unceremoniously. The smile on his mouth became more gentle, "I heard that you are proficient in fighting and firearms. Once you went deep behind enemy lines and dropped a German operation team?" "Yes. After that, everyone called me''Dumbo''." Dugan held his head high and said proudly. Dum bullet is a kind of bullets made in the UK, commonly known as "flower bullets" and "grenade bullets", known for its amazing lethality. Since being shot will cause unbearable pain to the human body and is too cruel, subsequent international organizations have repeatedly applied to prohibit the use of such bullets. Since Dugan has such a title, it can be seen that his ability is strong. "To be honest, I originally wanted to compete fairly with you and prove that I was not what you imagined. But then I thought, I was competing with you, which in itself was an unfair." Luke shrugged, took a sip of the dark beer on the table, and smiled: "So, I will be a little straighter next, so that you can know why I can become a captain from a recruit and why Lead the roaring commando." "However, I hope you will not be afraid of the scenes you will see later." "Hahaha, Captain Cavill, we are all soldiers who have survived battles and survived hell! We will not be afraid!" Dugan clutched his stomach and laughed exaggeratedly. He only felt that Luke was bluffing, what terrible scenes could scare him? 15 Chapter 15 New Goals "Dugan! Did you see it? He lifted the Ford-modified military off-road vehicle with both hands!" "I have eyes, you don''t need to say! And he twisted my beloved Winchester into a twist!" "Can any of you explain, why can''t my tactical dagger break his skin?" "Is this guy really human?" "..." An hour later, the Roaring Commando that followed Luke to Fort Drum Army Base in Jefferson County, New York, witnessed the most unbelievable horror scene in his life. As they said, the members of the Roaring Commando are all experienced and skilled veterans. The trenches where countless flesh and blood are buried, the barbed wire with fragments of flesh and blood... They survived that kind of hell, they have seen the most murderous executioners, and they have also acted as butchers. Roaring cannons, flaming machine guns, steel monster-like tanks... It can be said that what kind of big scene has not been seen! only-- Luke''s powerful force displayed in front of the Roaring Commando completely defeated their inherent cognition over the past few decades! Before that, Dugan and his team had never thought that someone could lift a military off-road vehicle weighing several tons like a barbell! This is really human!? "Don''t stare at me with this look of monsters." Luke''s face was calm and even breath. It is hard to see that he just completed a whole set of warm-up exercises with an off-road vehicle. "I''m just an ordinary soldier who yearns for peace and a peaceful life." In the past few days, absorbing the energy of stars, Luke''s physique has once again crossed a step. Like Superman, it may not be able to carry hundreds of tons of aircraft, but it is not a problem to lift a few tons of off-road vehicles. However, in this era when super soldiers can run rampant, people''s receptivity is not as strong as later generations. The imagination of superpowers, aliens, and the universe is limited to science fiction. Therefore, Luke¡¯s performance stunned the members of the Roaring Commando! "Are you obviously a monster!" Dugan, nicknamed "Dum Bomb," glanced at the twisted Winchester and the military cross-country car that was firmly on the spot, and swallowed the words silently. "Cavil...sir, are you a super soldier in the military legend?" After a while, Dinu Manelli, who was called a disguised genius and master of combat by Colonel Phillips, said. After seeing Luke''s inhuman strength, the members of the Roaring Commando-at least Manelli himself had no objection to the young captain''s leadership. Although he still does not know whether Luke possesses the basic qualities of a commander. But the ability to crush the nazu army is enough to answer all doubts. "No wonder Colonel Phillips will let him lead the Roaring Commando." Manelli was relieved immediately, and his dissatisfaction disappeared instantly. "Super soldier?" Dugan heard this word, and his eyes changed when he looked at Luke. He had heard of this plan. It is said that that is one of the military''s research projects on human body strengthening. "Yes, Steve Rogers and I have received serum injections from the Strategic Science Corps and became super soldiers." Luke answered solemnly. Although he has nothing to do with the super soldier, it does not prevent him from using this excuse as a shield. I don¡¯t know if people discover that Rogers and Luke¡¯s ability gap is getting bigger and bigger, will they suspect that the former has been injected with fake serum. "Well, sir, I apologize for what happened before." Dugan shrugged, no longer the indifferent attitude that had previously been resisted. After seeing Luke''s true strength and knowing the identity of the super soldier, he no longer worried about whether the opponent would hinder the team, but had a strong doubt that "I can really be his teammate". With Dugan''s rich experience, he felt that if Luke was thrown on the battlefield, those Nazzi soldiers would definitely be scared to cry and cry! Hitler in Berlin might not sleep well! [Secondary mission: Roaring Commando, the first step of a war hero!(completed) [Requirements: Join in and be approved by more than three players.(Achieved)] [Reward: Scarecrow¡¯s fear gas¡Á10.(obtained) Luke received the message that the mission was completed, and really treated the veterans. The fastest way to get their approval is to show extraordinary ability. [Prestige value detected! [Open the mall! Luke kept calm and immediately opened the character panel. The above information has been updated, and there is a reputation value of fifty points. The provider is probably a member of the Roaring Commando. "It seems that as long as you generate respect, admiration, and admiration, you can generate prestige..." Luke reasoned. He opened the mall, as he imagined, it was full of dazzling arrays, not much different from the game. There are various interesting props, such as "Clark Kent''s Glasses". The description below is "As long as you put it on, you can form an absolute disguise that can''t be discovered, and the image is a tall and strong sunshine reporter." Another example is "Batman''s Escape Technique", which is specifically described as "When any target is facing away from you, activate this item and it will disappear from the opponent''s field of vision." There are also skill cards for heroes, such as "Master of Physical Skills"-from the death knell. The effect is to master all kinds of firearms and cold weapons, and you can defeat enemies that are several times stronger than you by hand-to-hand combat. Another example is the "Flicker Expert"-from the famous exorcist Constantine, who described as "a superb speech skill that can persuade (deceive) even the devil and the angel". And so on. These need to be exchanged for reputation points. "It''s interesting!" Luke''s eyes lit up slightly, he was particularly interested in the "forgiveness hat issuer" skill card in the mall-from Nightwing Dick Grayson. The specific effect is that "for women who have a fixed relationship, especially women who are professional superheroes, your charm will be released 100%." How did this wonderful ability come in? Quickly browsing the items in the mall, Luke returned to his plain expression. He cleared his throat and looked at the roaring commando team and said: "Presumably everyone knows that Colonel Phillips sent me to lead this team to implement a raid plan!" "I can''t tell you what the specific content is for the time being. But the final destination of the team is Italy, I have prepared a pass, and a suitable identity." "So you can regard this mission as a secret operation pretending to be smugglers, bypassing the blockade of the maritime patrol fleet and sneaking into the Italian island of Sicily." The members of the Roaring Commando looked at each other. Most of their previous missions were attacking the transport convoy of the Axis powers or assassinating a high-level general. Things like lurking and pretending are really unfamiliar. However, after listening, the members headed by Dumba-Dugan said uniformly: "All actions follow your instructions, sir!" "Okay, I believe that after this mission, the names of the Roaring Commando, all of you, will appear on the White House table!" Luke promised. He is not writing a bad check, if the task planned by Colonel Phillips can be accomplished. Then, Luke''s name is likely to spread throughout the Allies. At that time, the prestige value that can be gained, I am afraid that it can be exchanged for a bunch of skill cards, or even unlock new templates! 16 Chapter 16 The Impossible Mission Luke led a group of members of the Roaring Commando from the east coast, across the Atlantic Ocean, across the Strait of Gibraltar, and into Italian territorial waters. Because Spain was a neutral country during World War II, and the British naval base was stationed nearby, their group was not hindered in any way. After a long sea turbulence and several routine identity checks on the way, Luke and others successfully arrived in Sicily and were about to land in Palermo. The members of the Roaring Commando couldn''t believe it, they just came under the nose of Axis! Dumbo-Dugan couldn''t help but sighed and said: "This is the most thrilling thing I have ever done in my life!" Others agreed, they were like lions walking into the pack of wolves. No matter how powerful an individual is, as long as his identity is exposed, he will still be bitten into pieces by the crowd of wolves that rush up! Perhaps then, their commander, Luke, can escape alone with his powerful strength. But people like myself are destined to fall under the gun of Nazui. "We have arrived at our destination. Someone will meet you later and they can provide shelter." A map of Sicily was spread out in front of Luke, and he said: "I repeat, I am now Vido Corleone, a Sicilian who left my hometown in the early years. I am a smuggler, between the Allied Powers and the Axis Powers. Speculators reselling supplies." "But this is just a cover to deal with the Axis Navy. I personally caught a Hydra killer in Brooklyn, New York, his name is Greg Neeson, and the Strategic Science Corps got a lot of information from him." "So, when I arrived in Sicily, when I saw the informant, my identity was an emissary from Berlin to give Mussolini the order of the head of state-the British had cracked Enigma and used radio communication to transmit important information. It has become an unreliable way, so disguising as a Berlin emissary will not arouse suspicion." "Our task... is to go to Rome and assassinate Mussolini?" Dumbo-Dugan''s eyes widened, wondering if he had heard it wrong. This task is too crazy. If it hadn''t been for the steady and reliable performance of Luke all the way, he would have long been recognized by the players, he would have thought the other party was joking! "No, it''s not that exaggerated. Mussolini''s government is just a puppet. He himself was relieved of all powers by the King of Italy and imprisoned on the island of Ponta. Later, Hitler sent his men to rescue him." Seeing Luke shaking his head to veto, the members of the Roaring Commando heaved a sigh of relief. At this time in Sicily, there were two armored divisions of the German army. They would definitely be shot dead if they wanted to cause something. As for the assassination of Musoni, it is even more fantastic! God knows how many protectors there are around that dictator! "Our task is to enter the city of Rome, catch Messonili alive, and assist the Allied forces in landing Sicily! Become the first team to conquer Italy!" Luke continued. In the next few minutes, the entire cabin fell into a dead silence. Everyone opened their mouths wide, showing a dull expression of "I don''t know if I heard it wrong or Luke was wrong". "Sir... are you serious?" Dumbo-Dugan asked hesitantly. He found that this young captain can always surprise the team members. "With a few people, I kidnapped a head of government and got away successfully-I know it sounds unreliable, and it''s no different from suicide." Luke propped his hands on the table, leaning forward, his tall figure showing a sense of oppression. The team members who originally wanted to express their opinions subconsciously reduced their voices and closed their mouths. "But the actual situation is not so bad! First of all, our opponents are Italians. I think the performance of this country''s army does not need me to say more. The American newspaper said,''If Italy remains neutral, the German army will increase by five. The strength of a division. If Italy joins the Allied Powers, it is equivalent to adding ten divisions to the German Army. But when Italy joins the Axis Powers, the German Army needs 20 divisions to protect them! Luke used a humorous tone to ease the atmosphere a bit. "Compared to the French who raised the white flag in forty days, the Italians are not much better. You certainly don¡¯t know that the British army led 25 men in World War I, fought with 10,000 Italian troops and captured them. The record of eight thousand people; you certainly don¡¯t know, in terms of war, they can¡¯t even win Ethiopia..." Luke''s tone was impassioned and his eyes flickered slightly. In fact, most of the deeds he said are ridicules that have been seen in previous lives, and their authenticity needs to be verified. For example, Ethiopia during World War II was not a primitive aboriginal in the eyes of many people. In fact, their army was known as the "East African Lion" and was quite brave and good at fighting. If it weren''t for the second invasion of Italy, it would not have been able to occupy Ethiopia and would encounter another Waterloo if it hadn''t used gas warfare. As for the Italian army, it is actually not that bad.Although it did make a lot of jokes, its military strength was not weak, and it had a brilliant performance in World War II. For example, in the Second Battle of Alamein, the 185 "Lightning" Paratrooper Division, with an absolute disadvantage of 1:13 strength and 1:70 armor, blocked the British armored offensive with Molotov cocktails, anti-tank guns, mines and explosives. All in all, what Luke said above is to boost the morale of the Roaring Commando and ease the fear of the players. Maybe he can raid the city of Rome alone and capture Mussolini alive, but then he will not be able to complete the task of assisting the Allied troops to land on Sicily. "But what we have to face is not only the Italian army, but also the Germans!" Dugan was a little shaken. He was a soldier and should have obeyed the order, and Luke''s speech was also quite infectious. At least, the members of the Roaring Commando now believe that the Italian army is vulnerable, and it seems that it is not as difficult to advance into Rome as expected. "Allied forces will solve it for us!" Luke answered categorically. The reason why he agreed to join Colonel Phillips'' plan was not because of his enthusiasm, but after careful consideration. According to the original timeline of World War II, the Allied forces have ended the campaign in North Africa, and the next step is to counterattack Italy and open up a new battlefield. In July, allied landing forces will set sail at the east coast ports of North Africa and the Mediterranean, as well as Oran and Algiers. Then, led by General Patton, the army went directly to Sicily. And now, the day when the Mussolini government collapsed and Italy surrendered is not far away. Perhaps others think that it is an impossible task to raid the city of Rome and capture the leaders alive. But Luke was very confident, because he was standing on the rumbling wheels of history. "Being a conqueror of Italy, how much reputation can I gain?" Luke couldn''t help thinking. Spreading your name all over the world, this kind of similarly cheating method of gaining reputation is impossible in the game. "Everything obeys your orders! Sir!" After a while, Du Gen gritted his teeth to make a decision. He arrived in Sicily anyway, surrounded by enemies. There are two paths before him, either complete the task and return home with honor; or take the name of a traitor and send him to a military court. Seeing the leader Dugan said this, the rest of the team nodded vigorously. 17 Chapter 17 Explain to me what is respect Sicily is located in the southern part of Italy, separated by the Strait of Messina in the northeast and facing the Apennine Peninsula. It occupies an important position in the commercial and trade routes of the Mediterranean. Therefore, when Luke came ashore from Palermo, he originally thought he would encounter a very strict investigation. The result was beyond his expectation. Luke, who is currently the smuggler Vido Corleone, only used twenty boxes of cigarettes and some ham and bread to easily bribe the chief here and pass easily. This shows that later generations said that the entire Italian army during World War II was corrupted from top to bottom. This is not unreasonable speculation. After going ashore, Luke saw a few tall men with peaked caps and tattoos on their arms on the pier, looking at his group in secret. He walked over with a kind face and spoke fluent Italian, "Do you know where the Bronze Bell Tavern is?" The benefits of the Superman template are not only the upgrading of strength, but also the strengthening of the body. Speaking of learning talent and thinking ability, Luke has improved significantly. If Superman wants to come to the next studio, if he really thinks with his brain, he might not be inferior to the Batman known as the "Justice League Think Tank". But maybe it is the presence of Batman that super talents will not bother to use their brains. Luke smiled, got rid of these silly thoughts, and talked with these tall men. Before leaving, he simply gave a brief assault on Italian, and now he can speak a local dialect with a bit of Sicilian accent. This is also one of the reasons why the Roaring Commando has been able to cross the patrol warships many times along the way. Later, many team members believed in the identity of Vido Corleone. Even if Luke told Dum Dan Dugan that he grew up in Brooklyn, the latter still remained skeptical, thinking that the young captain was most likely from Sicily. "Mr. Corleone?" The leading man frowned and asked. "You can call me Vidor." Luke said lightly. Hearing the other party''s acknowledgment, these men who dressed similarly quickly changed their attitudes and became respectful. "Mr. Corleone, the boss of Xhosa is waiting for you at the Brass Bell Pub! The car is ahead!" Immediately, he beckoned, and three black cars drove up outside the dock. The man opened the car door and waited for Luke to sit in. The "Boss Xhosa" they call is an informant for the development of the Strategic Science Corps. Luke gave a look at the Roaring Commando, motioning them not to relax their vigilance, and then got into the car. Soon, the convoy lifted up a little dust and drove towards the bronze bell tavern. Xhosa Alessandro, the only remaining mafia leader in Sicily. The reputation of later generations, and even the world-renowned Mafia, is not going well at this time. In 1925, after Mussolini gained absolute control over Italy, he delivered a huge national speech on the Mafia issue. Through the tweeter, he vowed to all Italians to purify the air of society and severely crack down on evil! We must completely eradicate the cancer of the Mafia from Italy! No one thought that Mussolini actually did what he said and started to crack down on the Mafia. On one side, he commanded the Fazi (xi) military and police to arrest nearly a thousand Mafia elements. And after the capture, even the basic trial process is not used, and a full bloodbath is directly carried out. In the fountain square of Sicily, people are executed every day, and blood seeps into every piece of floor tiles and dirt. As a result, Mafia people died and fled, either being arrested and imprisoned or fleeing overseas. So far, Sicily is a "pure land" without black forces. People no longer worry about the harassment of the gang, but they have to endure the terror of the dictator. However, it is worth mentioning that the weakened Mafia in Italy has risen again from the United States and regained its vitality. Created a lot of inexhaustible character material for later Hollywood gangster films. Luke, who has been in contact with the Irish gang and the Italian mafia, knows this more clearly. Seeing the harsh living environment in Sicily and their grudge against Mussolini, many Mafia families simply clung to the thighs of the Allies. Xhosa-Alessandro was developed into an informant for the Strategic Science Corps. Thirty minutes later, the car stopped at the door of the Bronze Bell Pub. Several burly men with tattoos stood at the door, and Luke got out of the car and was stopped. "Mr. Alessandro, are you going to let me in alone? It doesn''t seem to be sincere." Luke sneered. The leading man looked a little ugly. He was silent for a while, and said: "The situation in Sicily is very tense, Mr. Corleone, please forgive me. Then, you can bring an entourage. The boss of Xhosa is very cautious, and this is for him. For your safety." "Since your attitude is so sincere, then I have nothing to say." Luke took off his black woolen coat and handed it to Manelli behind him, indicating that he was not carrying a weapon. Then, he reached out to greet Dum Dan-Dugan to follow. "You stay where you are and wait for me to come out." Luke ordered. Manelli nodded, holding his clothes in one hand and carrying a suitcase in the other¡ªa submachine gun was hidden inside. He was pretty sure that if these mafia guys dared to play yin, he and his team members would be able to turn the Bronze Bell Tavern upright! Luke paced into the tavern, the meeting place of the Mafia. The thick round tables are full of "family members". Most of them are young and strong thugs who belong to the "legion" who are specifically responsible for using violence, fighting for or guarding territory. Being closely watched by more than 30 strong men, and still rumored to be an extremely cruel Mafia, I am afraid that ordinary people will have weak legs and can''t walk. But Luke''s face was calm, his pace was steady, and his aura was true. "Mr. Corleone, you are welcome!" The bearded man, surrounded by stars like a moon, stood up to greet him. He is Xhosa-Alessandro, who originally belonged to the leader of the Mafia Camorra family, not a big man. Later, the Mafia was purged, the families suffered heavy losses, and even the leader of the party was executed in public. Such iron-blooded means and cold behavior have caused a great shock to the gang members. The special background and the special timing gave Xhosa a bright future. When the wind was not strong, he gathered a group of people around him under the name of the Kemora family, and he also recruited many good players. "I think if Xhosa wants to see me, he knows what to do, right?" Luke leaned back in his chair relaxedly, his tone flat. Xhosa was not only an informant for the Strategic Science Corps, but also an internal response to the Allied landings in Sicily. In the original history, the American intelligence service appointed a local mafia leader, nicknamed the "lucky guy" Salvatore Luciano. The other party is one of the big names in the underground world of New York, and he has quite a status. In Italy, it should have been Don Carlo, but now it has changed slightly. The Mafia in Sicily did play a significant role in the landing battle. They provide all kinds of support to the Allied forces, pass messages, distribute leaflets to persuade surrender and so on. Therefore, after the war, Don Carlo became the mayor of Villalba, while Salvatore Luciano was exempted from prison and his reputation increased. If Xhosa-Alessandro, who was sitting across from him, was witty enough, Luke wouldn''t mind giving him this opportunity. "Understood! Understood! I am ready, and await instructions from the Allied forces at any time." Alessandro smiled flatteringly. "Twenty well-trained gunmen, I have found them! It''s just that so many people lurking into Rome, the pass is a bit difficult to get-time is too tight!" Seeing Alessandro''s embarrassed expression, Luke said blankly: "That''s the problem you want to solve! Xhosa, if you can''t do it with your ability, then I''ll go find someone else. I listen. He said that Don Carlo, who was thrown into prison by Mussolini, would be happy." "What is Don Carlo! Sicily is the world of Xhosa boss, even the governor of Palermo..." Before Alessandro could answer, the young man standing behind him stood up, seemingly unable to understand Luke''s words and despising his boss. Luke squinted his eyes and looked up. The other person looked somewhat similar to Alessandro, and he might be a family member with blood. "It''s a good assist." Luke has no excuses to beat the mafia leader to test the opponent''s determination to cooperate with the Allied forces. "Ellio! Shut up!" Alessandro heard his nephew say this, and quickly slapped it. The young man in front of him is not something he can afford to offend. Mussolini has taught the Mafia a lesson, no matter how powerful the gang is, there is no room for resistance in the face of the state apparatus. This young man who calls himself "Vido Corleone" represents the American military and even the Allies. Once offended the opponent, his fate will never be much better than annoyed Mussolini. Bang! But when Alessandro slapped and touched his nephew''s face, a shock echoed in the bronze bell tavern. No one can see exactly when Luke got up, and how he pressed the young man named Ellio to the table. The skull seemed to be split, and blood ran down from his forehead and fell on the ground with a "ticking" sound. "Woo... Boss Xhosa! Uncle!" Elio felt his head was like a watermelon about to be squeezed, and it would explode completely in the next moment. He didn''t know where the power of that terrifying young man came from, the palm of his five-fingered hands was pressed tightly on the back of his head like iron tongs. The intense pain and fear of death caused Ellio''s will to collapse instantly! Tears couldn''t help but flow with the blood, covering the whole face. "Xhosa, tell me, what will the Mafia do to people who don''t respect their friends?" Luke slowly returned to his seat, ignoring the tension of the sword, completely treating the ill-faced thugs behind him as air. 18 Chapter 18: Taming, Beating As the only remaining mafia leader in Sicily, even the sheriff is not willing to provoke a cruel role. Alessandro has good prestige and deterrence within the family and Palermo. And with the passage of time, his status and power increased day by day. When ordinary people see him, they must call "Your Excellency" to show their respect. The other leaders in the family were either wooed or suppressed, and gradually it became clear that Alessandro would express his personal opinions and distribute the interests and the territory in every meeting. Although the Mafia is not as good as it used to be, there is always a concern that Mussolini will be liquidated again, but Alessandro, who took advantage of the upper hand, gradually strengthened his power, which is a fact that does not need to be questioned. Therefore, the Strategic Science Corps will fancy him and develop into an informant. It''s just that Alessandro, who is respected by people as "Your Excellency" and is worshipped by a group of thugs, heard Luke''s indifferent tone, but a trace of fear appeared on his face. Having experienced the era of Mussolini''s Great Purge, he has a strong psychological shadow on the army, which is essentially a violent organization. If this young captain is offended, it is tantamount to loosening the thighs of the Allied forces, and sooner or later after the war will be listed as the object of liquidation. Even if he switched to Mussolini''s government, according to the dictator''s temper, it might not end well. Thinking of this, Alessandro''s hands trembled slightly, and a brutal touch rose on his fleshy face. "Mr. Corleone, I apologize for Elio''s disrespect to you!" He placed the palm of his hand on the table, and with a "swish", he drew a dagger from behind his waist and cut it off fiercely. "Ah ah ah ah ah--" The screams of pain echoed in the bronze bell tavern. A thick finger like a carrot stick rolled down on the table. Sweat dripped from his forehead and nose. Alessandro panted heavily and said, "Mr. Corleone, are you satisfied?" Luke released the palm that was pressing on Ellio''s head, and slowly shook his head blankly. "I didn''t make you apologize! Xhosa, I want you to explain how the Mafia treats those who don''t respect their friends." "Mr. Corleone, I..." "Don''t understand? I want an explanation from you! Xhosa, please tell me, how much weight does your mafia friendship have?" Luke''s still cold voice brought heavy pressure to Alessandro. He already knew that this young captain was not a foolish layman. The bloody method of cutting off the fingers is a common way for the Mafia to express begging for mercy, but it still can''t move the opponent. Alessandro glanced at Elio, who was pale in fright, and sighed inwardly. "Carmelo! Drag Elio down and chop off one of his hands!" Alessandro is somewhat courageous if he can see the timing and become the top leader of the Camorra family. Although Elio is his nephew, his favorite junior, he can still give it up in order to calm Luke''s anger. Who calls him too stupid! Just like the previous Mafia members, their eyes are above the top, and they feel that they are the real master of Italy! For example, Francisco Cucci, who caused the mafia doomsday, is such an idiot! He is both the mayor of Piana de Greki and the leader of the local mafia. As a result, when welcoming Mussolini, who was the "great leader" at the time, he used a rather arrogant tone to ask why the other party brought so many police officers. Because Kucha felt that in his own territory, there was the protection of the Mafia, and no one could pose a threat to Mussolini. This almost rude attitude annoyed Mussolini, who was powerful at the time. A few months later, the dictator summoned four thousand rangers and six thousand police officers to fight against the Mafia. As for Kucha? He was arrested and imprisoned for "insulting the head of state", "defying the law", and "against the government". Alessandro, who had a terrible experience such as being wanted and almost executed, could not learn from that idiot Kucha and made the same mistake. "Mr. Corleone, you are an eternal friend of the Mafia. Anyone who disrespects you is tantamount to contempt of me! Contempt of the Camorra family!" In less than a minute, the brawny beater named "Carmelo" presented a palm that was placed in a tray. "Are you still satisfied with this explanation? If it''s not enough, I''ll have Elio sent to the slaughterhouse later." Seeing Alessandro''s panic, almost humbly low posture, Luke''s indifferent expression, like snow being melted away by sunlight. He picked up the wine glass on the table and said, "Come! Cheers to each other''s friendship!" The smile was gentle, and he couldn''t see the aggressiveness before. With this ability to change his face, he saw the Dumbo-Dugan behind him for a moment, thinking: "The sir is really a terrible person." The ferocious and brutal mafia looked like a docile sheep before him. Alessandro smiled in the bloody atmosphere, and drank the red wine in the glass. "Get things done as soon as possible, and the Allies will not forget your contribution." Before walking out of the pub, Luke patted Alessandro on the shoulder, and continued: "Those of your compatriots have a good time in North America and New York. They go in and out of high-end hotels with the congressmen, and they have Hollywood fans in their arms. Female star-Xhosa, I admire you very much, you deserve a chance." "Mr. Corleone, I will remember this personal friendship!" Alessandro froze for a moment, then reacted. He bent down slightly, lowered his head, and waited for Luke to reach out his left hand. This is the highest etiquette within the Mafia to show respect! Often only characters like the "Godfather" can get a kiss from the boss. "No need. Your respect, your attitude, I have seen it." The corners of Luke''s mouth twitched, he has no habit of letting men kiss the back of his hand. Out of the Bronze Bell Tavern, a group of Roaring Commandos got into the car and checked into the top hotel in Palermo. On the way, Dugan, who was sitting next to him, had a dull expression on his face. "You want to ask, why should I treat Alessandro with such an attitude?" Luke opened and closed his calm eyes. Manelli was sitting in the front row and driving. There were no outsiders, so he said without hiding: "Dugan, you don''t understand the thinking of gangsters." "Although the Italian Mafia has always used family honor and blood ties as a means of guaranteeing loyalty. But this does not mean that they are really a bunch of reputable thugs." Dugan nodded thoughtfully. He remembered that Luke seemed to be closely related to the Irish gang. "When you treat a vicious dog, if you want to tame it, you have to beat it hard with a wooden stick until it doesn''t dare to show its fangs at you again. The same is true for the Mafia." Through the car window, Luke looked at the pedestrians on the streets of Palermo and smiled: "And human nature is a very complicated thing. Maybe Xhosa had a grudge against me before, but it was because of my identity. I dare not show the victory the army has achieved." "But when I told him that I would support him as the spokesperson of the Allied Forces in Sicily, he would be rewarded richly after the war. Xhosa''s heart may only be grateful, and that bit of unpleasant emotions are all forgotten. Later." "When you use harsh methods to establish unquestionable authority, and then give you the rewards you should have paid, they will be grateful to you instead-this is a typical gangster thinking!" 19 Chapter 19 Sicily, a beautiful legend The hotel where Luke and his group stayed is an important attraction in Sicily, the small town of Taormina. The climate here is like spring all year round, with beautiful scenery. There is a cliff on one side and the sea on the other. The city buildings are like rocks stacked on the stepped rolling peaks. I have to say that Alessandro is really good at doing things. Or, to use a more accurate description, he knows how to please the superior. Luke came to the hotel named "The Pea Shooter" and learned that Alessandro had already booked a whole room on the third floor to entertain himself and his entourage. Moreover, the reason for picking this small hotel with little reputation. On the one hand, because there are few guests, it will not be too eye-catching; On the other hand, the Pea Inn is located at the highest point of Taormina. If you live in a room on the third floor, you only need to open the window to overlook the whole town, feel the humid sea breeze, and hear the sound of the waves that make people return to peace. Many people like this feeling-Luke is no exception. According to the plan, he needed Alessandro to recruit twenty well-trained gunmen and obtain a pass to enter the city of Rome. Forget the time, Luke may have to stay in Taormina for about four to five days. It is a good thing to have a comfortable accommodation environment. Luke and the team members chose a good room¡ªaccording to the rules, it should have been Dumbo Dugan or someone from Dinu Manelli, sharing the same room with the commander. This not only plays a protective role, but also facilitates coping with possible unexpected situations. It''s just that after seeing Luke''s powerful strength. Members of the Roaring Commando said that they are the one who needs to be protected. Therefore, the two rooms next to Luke have become popular items in the team. In the end, Dumbo Dugan and Manelli, the two veterans, received the benefits of being "protected by super soldiers." "In the next few days, Dugan, and Manelli, you two will take turns staring at Alessandro. Although he looks like a smart man, we must prevent him from making some stupid mistakes!" In Luke''s room, members of the Roaring Commando gathered together to make plans for the next mission. This team was dispatched by the Strategic Science Corps, and besides Luke as the commander, there were five people. Dumbo Dugan, as the charge, is the most prestigious leader in the team. Dinu Manelli, who is always taciturn and not talkative, serves as a scout and a pretender to snoop news. The next few team members, respectively sniper Jimmy, were called "Varisi of America", and they were sharpshooters with perfect shots. Jeff, in charge of the assault, and Kenneth, the machine gunner and the old driver. "Dugan and I will pretend to be an emissary sent by Berlin. The letters and necessary props to verify the identity are all prepared. Two weeks ago, the Allies did capture a Berlin emissary. Thanks to the Strategic Science Corps from In the mouth of the Hydra killer, reliable information from torture!" Luke unfolded a map of the city of Rome with clearly armed forces. "Others followed Alessandro''s Gunners to Rome. On the day of the action, Jimmy, you have to seize the commanding heights-this is the position! Jeff and Kenneth are responsible for leading the Gunners and creating chaos in Piazza Venezia!" "The highest officer guarding Sicily is the Italian general Guzonilau. He has eleven local divisions and two German armored divisions under his hands. During this time, the Allied forces will carry out irregular bombings and take the fleet Drive into the Tunis Strait and use Banterella Island as a base to create the illusion that it is about to land and divert Guzonilao¡¯s attention." "Our task is to break into the Palazzo Venezia! Intimidate Mussolini as a hostage. In less than 24 hours, I believe that the king of Italy will issue an announcement to depose the Prime Minister! Anyone with a vision can see it. The trend is over." "Then, we only need to hand over the dictator to the Allies. As for the United Kingdom, the United States, the army, the navy... it doesn''t matter! But I personally suggest that you can show your favor to General Eisenhower." After Luke finished the long talk, the members of the Roaring Commando looked at each other and suddenly smiled. Their heads of hearts were unloading a large stone, and they were all relieved. Although the young commander had devalued the Italian army before, he broke into the enemy''s hinterland with a team and captured the leader alive. It sounds like a legendary story that will only be written in third-rate novels, without authenticity. The Roaring Commando is willing to follow Luke not because of his charisma, but they have no other choice. Anyway, they were all pulled aboard, so what else can I do if I don¡¯t continue to follow the captain¡¯s instructions? However, seeing the plan made by Luke and the confidence he showed, the Roaring Commando had no other ideas. They feel they can trust this young commander! "Let''s go away." Feeling the change in the atmosphere within the team, a smile appeared on the corner of Luke''s mouth. Perhaps until this moment, he was truly recognized and commanded by this team. After taking a break, Luke enjoyed a seafood meal by himself, standing on the balcony watching the sky darken. The afterglow of the setting sun sinks into the sea, pedestrians are playing on the silver beach, and rows of palm trees are blown by the night wind, swaying in a whirling dance. Farther away are seagulls flying over the water, as well as surging waves and tides. Luke''s spirit relaxed, and a look of longing rose in his eyes. In a few days, everyone, no matter the Axis powers or the Allies, will hear of his name and the almost legendary deeds. "Even if I don''t follow the plot and follow Captain America, I can still become a''hero'' in the eyes of the world." Luke smiled. Lead less than thirty people to conquer a country. This is an amazing feat that can be recorded in history. Just like Pizarro used less than two hundred people to conquer the Inca Empire with a population of about six million. The thoughts of letting go back, taking advantage of the rare leisure time, Luke went out for a stroll alone. He walked along the street and came to a magnificent theater, crowded, and the atmosphere was fiery. Under the noisy and boiling night sky, standing still, you can vaguely hear the singing of "Oedipus" or "Antigone". Of course, I also met many Italian girls with charming amorous feelings. It''s a pity that Luke didn''t come to the idea of ??an affair, letting down the enthusiasm of those beautiful girls. After walking aimlessly for forty minutes, he returned to the hotel. "Ok!" Luke, who was about to push the door open, his eyes condensed, and a cold light burst out. With his keen perception, he clearly heard the breathing of another person in the room. It seemed like nothing, but it would be difficult to detect unless he listened carefully. "Xhosa is really stupid enough to betray me and give up the olive branch handed out by the Allies? Or is the plan discovered by Hydra?" In Luke''s head, a lot of thoughts turned in a moment. He gently pushed open the door, and stepped on the soft carpet without making a sound. With the sea breeze blowing from the half-open window, Luke slowly walked towards the big bed in the master bedroom. He was confident that as long as the intruder showed a slight change, he could break the opponent''s neck in less than a second. "come out¡­¡­" "what!" Luke jerked off the quilt, leaned on his body, and pressed his right hand on the "intruder"''s neck. "Is it a woman?" Luke, who was pressing on the opponent, had a look of astonishment in his eyes. A woman in silk pajamas was lying on the bed. She had beautiful wavy black hair, slender legs curled up slightly, and her beautiful eyes were full of tears, like a poor lost lamb. "who are you?" It took Luke a long time to hold out this sentence. This woman full of maturity, like a charming peach-like woman, does not look like a killer of Hydra. The muscles have no signs of training, but they are tight but lack strength. Moreover, under the silk pajamas, there is nowhere to hide the weapons. "My name is...Marlena." The woman''s voice was weak, just like her appearance. 20 Chapter 20 "My name is...Marlena." Hearing the woman''s answer, Luke froze for a moment, the name was familiar. Immediately, he reacted quickly, this is most likely a good thing the mafia leader Alessandro did! To make up for his nephew''s offense to himself? So give yourself a woman overnight? I look so hungry? Luke silently remembered Alessandro''s name in his notebook. "Then do you know who I am?" Trivial thoughts that are irrelevant just flash by. Luke looked at Malena under him, with a look of surprise in his eyes. I have to say that this woman fully explained what is called "stunner". Just like Venus, always exuding charming amorous feelings, making men fascinated. She is a plump fruit adorned on the branches, even if you don''t taste it yourself, you can still imagine the rich and fragrant breath. "Corleone... Mr. Alessandro, you are a big businessman." Malena turned her face away, as if she didn''t want to run into Luke''s sight. Her tone was sad, presumably Alessandro had taken a coercive method and sent it to Luke''s room. "I didn''t know that Xhosa would... make this happen." Luke was a little embarrassed to see tears on Malena''s face. He is a positive character with a superman template, so how could he be a strong robbing girl! All this is Alessandro''s fault! "Then, Mr. Corleone, can you... get up first? It''s a little uncomfortable to press me down." The mature beauty under Luke had a hint of grievance and shame in his voice. "Huh? Oh!" Hearing the weak request made by Malena, Luke realized that he was still pressing on others. He simply got up and sat on the side of the bed and asked: "Did Xhosa sent you here?" "Yeah. Your Excellency Alessandro said, as long as it...satisfies you, the Mafia can help me get rid of the sheriff''s harassment and provide me with enough food every day." Malena lowered her head, turned sideways, hiding herself in the shadows. It is a pity that the beautiful scenery cannot be concealed. The moonlight outside the window spilled into the room, drawing out the clear and seductive graceful curve of this glamorous girl full of maturity. The thin silk pajamas that was draped on the outside and exposed shoulders had no other effect except to add a looming taste effect. Those beautiful eyes full of tears are even more full of sorrows, which arouses the protective desire of male creatures all the time. "Sheriff?" Through some conversation, Luke probably knew that Malena was a female teacher, and her husband was drafted into the army on the wedding night to join this cruel war. Her beauty has brought many coveted eyes and unnecessary troubles to herself. Just like in an unattended orchard, with such a full and attractive fruit, anyone will have the idea of ??picking it by hand. The difference is that some people can only bury their desires in their hearts, while others have the ability to implement them. Angelo, the sheriff of Taormina, is such a man who has ideas and has the courage to practice. If it weren''t for the fierce wife with sturdy hands and feet in his home, and a fierce wife with a broken voice, he made a lot of trouble every time. Angelo, the sheriff, might have picked Marlena this glamorous flower in a coercive manner. This is a turbulent age, and the war between the Axis and Allied powers has burned to Sicily. During the war, Italy¡¯s monetary system collapsed and prices continued to soar. Together with the control measures implemented by Mussolini, the trading of food and gold jewelry is restricted. As a result, the Italians can only rush to buy food while ruining their fortunes while cursing the damned dictator loudly. Originally, Malena had her own job. Apart from dealing with the foul language of boring men in the small town and the harassment of the sheriff, she could still live and continue to stick to her bottom line. As the war invaded Sicily, the peace of the past was broken. Everything has changed! The men in the town seemed to become vicious in an instant. They are like hungry wolves, all waiting for someone to break into the orchard first and pick this full fruit. After that, Malena, who lost her persistence and chastity, would sooner or later become a plaything in the town. "Your father is sick?" Luke couldn''t see a change in his face, he continued to ask. "Yes. Medicines and food are regulated, and the sheriff said he can get them for me, as long as... I am willing to stay with him for one night." Malena seemed a little hard to speak, her eyes sadly said: "I am ready to give in. It is too difficult for a woman to live alone. Besides, I can''t sit back and watch my father be taken away by the illness." "But His Excellency Alessandro came to the door and he said that as long as I come... to satisfy you, future life will be guaranteed." Malena''s tone was very helpless. Whether it was the sheriff in the small town or the Mafia in Sicily, she was not something she could resist. "I see, Marlena. You are here to rest temporarily tonight, and Xhosa should explain to me the next thing." Luke said lightly. He retracted his gaze and got up to leave the room. There is no doubt that Malena is a bedside stunner who can arouse men''s erotic desires, but Luke is not so eager to let his lower body control his upper body, and then make low-level behaviors. Compared with other animals in nature, one of the reasons why humans can stand at the top of the food chain is that they know how to learn and think, and they are not easily dominated by desires. Animality is necessary for the race to remain aggressive, while humanity is the basis for order. "Mr. Corleone..." Seeing Malena calling him to stop, Luke waved his hand and said, "There are some misunderstandings in the process. It is difficult for me to explain to you. I am sorry for the fright you have been shocked and the unnecessary troubles you have caused." Looking at the horror in the eyes of this glamorous girl, Luke didn''t say much, just walked out of the room. Tonight, he has to go to the second bedroom to rest. At least this is better than sleeping on a sofa. Luke thought so. The next morning, Luke went downstairs to order a breakfast and spoke to the Mafia guarding in the hotel by the way. In less than twenty minutes, Alessandro hurried over. He walked into the room where Luke was and stood respectfully, without even reaching out to wipe the sweat from his forehead. "As for, Xhosa, send me a woman to the bed overnight, using such shameless means." Luke sat at the table, slowly enjoying the local special breakfast and fried pizza pies. He picked up the coffee in his right hand and took a sip, and he said: "I ran all the way to Sicily, is it just to find a woman? Xhosa, I understand what you mean, but I want to tell you that, compared to greedy and slapped horses, I value a person''s ability more." Alessandro nodded repeatedly. He thought that a young man like Luke would never be indifferent to a beauty like Malena. Moreover, in the impression of this mafia leader. Isn¡¯t the most effective way to please big people is to send money and women? How come to Mr. Corleone, it doesn''t work! Luke seemed to guess Alessandro''s thoughts, but did not explain too much. Every time he thinks of the mysterious code at the beginning and end of 4, he unconsciously becomes a lot more decent. 21 Chapter 21 Mr. Corleone is a decent man "Twenty gunmen are ready, they are all first-class guys! I am even more dissatisfied with Mussolini''s cold-blooded butcher and brutal executioner!" Now that Luke mentioned ability, Alessandro performed impatiently. "As for the pass, I have already negotiated and spent a lot of money to bribe the important officers of the navy patrol! You can get it the day after tomorrow at the latest." Facts have proved that Alessandro will not only please the superiors, but also has a remarkable ability to do things. Luke nodded in satisfaction, he could not drag on in Sicily for too long. Otherwise, the false identity of the Berlin envoy will risk being exposed. Taking advantage of the time gap in information exchange between Germany and Italy. Entering Rome, approaching Mussolini, this is the best way to expect. In the event of an accident, Luke can only act alone and hide in the Venetian Palace-as we all know, the true meaning of an assassin is to kill all the enemies, so that no one will know that he has been there. Judging from this, Luke felt that he would be an excellent assassin. "However, Mr. Corleone. I want to justify your reprimand." After discussing business matters, Alessandro''s eyes rolled, and he still said unwillingly: "I am sending you a woman. I definitely don''t regard you as a person who is addicted to beauty." "Maybe you don¡¯t know that Malena is a famous beauty in Sicily. Her husband Nino was taken away by a conscript officer on the night of her wedding. There was news of her death a few days ago. Malena¡¯s father broke down recently. She suffered a leg and became seriously ill. It can be said that she is in a bad situation." "I think like Mr. Corleone, a young and promising person like you naturally has a warm heart. Marlena is desperate now. It is best to be regarded by you. That''s why I made my own claim. She delivered it to your room." Luke looked shocked. He did not expect that the mafia leader could be so brazen. Suddenly he felt that he was wrong. He had nothing to lick a dog. He obviously had everything. Although Alessandro''s face is like a flattering jester. But as the object of his flattery, Luke couldn''t feel any ill feeling. It can be seen that licking a dog is also divided into levels and levels. And Alessandro, Luke would like to call him the strongest! "Be sane." Luke warned himself. He wiped the corners of his mouth, finished the meal, and walked to the living room. Alessandro completely took over the role of the dog leg, and followed humbly. Who can imagine that this big beard, seemingly loyal and honest mafia leader would be such a virtue. "Mr. Corleone, to be honest with you, there are many men coveting Malena in Sicily. She is alone and a widow, including the sheriff, staring at this piece of fat... She can follow you, At least it is much better than being reduced to a public plaything." Alessandro leaned against the sofa and looked at Luke cautiously. "Then keep her. Besides...Don''t be okay thinking about sending me money and women, just do your own affairs." Luke thought for a moment, then replied softly. As a superior, he cannot live up to Alessandro''s painstaking efforts. After all, as the leader of the other party''s mafia, he even bothered to do this kind of pimping, and he would be despised by the younger brother if he said it. "Right, sheriff... let''s get rid of him first!" The topic did not continue to stay on Marlena, that charming widow was a poor man. Luke didn''t want to treat the other party as goods, random transactions or sales. A lonely and helpless woman, born in this turbulent age, plus that beautiful young face that is so beautiful. Became the source of the miserable life of Malena! The women in the small town rejected Malena, thinking that she would only seduce men; The men coveted Malena''s charming body, looking forward to being seduced by her one day. "Find someone to kill him! It''s best to make an accident and don''t make too much noise!" Luke said with a cold face. This can also be regarded as a vote certificate. When Alessandro did this, he was tied to his own tank. If you want to turn back or betray, you must carefully consider the consequences. The Mussolini government will not accept a gang leader who assassinates a local sheriff. When the Mafia was purged that year, a family pretended to assassinate the governor of Palermo, causing a sensation in Sicily. As a result, Mussolini was furious and arrested and executed more than a thousand thugs on the spot. Where is the lesson from the past? As long as Alessandro does this, he has no choice but to join the Allies. "I see! I will do it myself and make sure to do it well!" Alessandro nodded decisively. He thinks he is proficient in doing assassination. Which mafia boss did not climb up slowly from this step! For Alessandro, the trouble that killing can solve is nothing! "Then I retire first. If Mr. Corleone has anything to do, you can call me again." Before Alessandro left, he took off his hat and bowed slightly, showing a look that a man knew. Malena has always been known as the "Flower of Sicily" and is the bed partner that countless men dream of. Such a beautiful and charming woman on the bed, even if she is not tempted now, sooner or later will be unable to hold it. unless-- Mr. Corleone is really not feminine. But in the eyes of Alessandro, how could there be a bad man in this world! At most, there is only the difference between good female sex or good male sex. and many more¡­¡­ What if Mr. Corleone is so handsome? Alessandro began to think, should I find out what beautiful men are nearby? Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know if Mr. Corleone likes mighty or thin? If Luke knew Alessandro''s unique brain hole, he would definitely punch the opponent''s head with his fist! ... ... By the door of the master bedroom, Malena in her silk pajamas looked complicated, as if she was finally relieved. She sat on the bed blankly, a little dazed and at a loss. The moment Malena was sent to Luke''s room, she had already planned for the worst. Played, violated, and then gradually slipped toward the abyss of life. This is all she can think of. It''s just that things are not going in the worst direction. That Mr. Corleone showed the gentlemanly demeanor that is extremely rare for men in the town. There was neither hands nor frivolities. Thinking of this, Malena said from the heart: "Mr. Corleone is really a decent person." Accustomed to those men in the small town, who looked like disgusting eyes that would take off her clothes with her eyes, she couldn''t help but be grateful for Luke''s restraint. Malena, who had lost faith in men, retracted into the quilt and wrapped herself. She is finally able to sleep peacefully now. "Marlena..." In her dim sleep, Malena heard someone call her name. In a daze, she seemed to think of her sick father, her dead husband... The pressure that has been on the body for many days, as it relaxes, it turns into sadness and sadness for my own destiny. Big tears came out of his eyes, soaking the pillow he hugged. and many more¡­¡­ Perceiving the difference, Malena suddenly opened her eyes as if awakened. then-- She saw Mr. Corleone sitting by the bed with food on a tray. But I didn''t know when I rolled over, wrapped his hands around the opponent''s waist, and his face was still close to his thigh. Such an intimate manner made Malena bounce off instantly like an electric shock! "Um... I think you have been asleep for so long, you should feel hungry when you wake up, so you got some food." Luke looked serious and kept his eyes open. Said "It was really your first hand just now", I am indeed a decent person. 22 Chapter 22 Self Strategy, the Name of the Family The next day, early morning. A white fish belly rose from the horizon, and the golden sun jumped out of the sea, awakening the sleeping Sicily. Luke opened his eyes and got up from the big bed in the second bedroom. Pull open the floating curtains and take a deep breath in the morning. He is like a plant that performs photosynthesis, feeling the warm light seep into the cells bit by bit, slowly transforming his body. "It''s another day full of vitality." Luke flexed his muscles and stepped into the bathroom. After washing up, the hearty breakfast is already on the table. "I don''t know if Xhosa''s mission is completed?" Luke rolled the seafood pasta with a fork and thought while eating. On this beautiful island that is almost isolated from the world, the chief executive is divided into the governor, the district chief, and the lowermost sheriff. Killing the sheriff in Taormina, taking advantage of the blank period of electing a successor, the Mafia can do things more conveniently. "I don''t know what Rogers is doing right now? Are you still on stage?" After a while, Luke heard a noise from the master bedroom. It''s rare to have a peaceful sleep, Malena opened the door carefully. Seeing Luke sitting at the table, enjoying food quickly and efficiently. She looked like a frightened little deer, and she quickly retracted her head protruding out of fright. "Wake up? I have someone prepare a change of clothes for you. Come over and eat something." Luke smiled and whispered, "Marlena, you stay with me under the same roof, and you always meet each other. What''s the use of avoiding me." After Marina, she walked out silently in her silk pajamas. Bend down and picked up the brand new clothes on the sofa, then returned to the room. Ten minutes later, the door of the master bedroom was opened, and Malena dressed in a homely dress was replaced, and she sat down at the dining table somewhat restrained. "The noodles are cold, only sandwiches and juice." Luke raised his head and looked at it, and it really fits. He was probably the first one to apply Super Vision to guess the measurements of a woman. "I told Xhosa, I''ll let you go back in a few days-don''t get me wrong, Malena. I came to Sicily to do something. I won''t stay long. I will probably leave tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Temporarily wronged you to stay here for two days." Luke''s polite attitude caused Malena''s tight heartstrings to relax slightly. Just like Alessandro said, she has no job, no source of income, and food control during the war, has become a sweet cake for Sicilian men, everyone wants to come over and try it. If she hadn''t met Luke, Malena would one day let go of her persistence, and head toward degeneration with despair and numbness. "Thank you, Mr. Corleone!" Thinking of this, Malena couldn''t help being a little grateful to the young man sitting opposite. While biting her sandwich, she watched Luke who was reading the newspaper. Clean and neat black short hair, deep facial contours, slightly sharp eyes... In Sicily, I believe that you can fascinate many beautiful and passionate girls! "Marlena, I want to go out, you can contact the waiter at the hotel and they will prepare it for you." Luke put down the newspaper and looked up at the time. I thought I should also meet Alessandro and the twenty gunmen he had recruited. "Good, good. Mr. Corleone." Malena leaned at the door, watching Luke leaving behind, feeling at ease inexplicably. She had already planned to become a plaything, but the haze of life seemed to have a glimmer of hope. Malena returned to the table with a complicated mood. She inadvertently saw the spread out of the newspaper, with a particularly bold and eye-catching headline, which read-- Shock!This is the truth behind the sheriff driving down the cliff! "The sheriff is dead?" Malena was stunned, not knowing what to say. The heaviest rock on her body just disappeared like this? and many more¡­¡­ It''s Mr. Corleone! Malena thought of the domineering and domineering in Sicily, and no one dared to provoke Her Excellency Alessandro. "Is it really him?" Marlena, who experienced emotional ups and downs, looked at the clear blue sky and white clouds outside the window. Her heart was like a turbulent sea, and she could no longer calm down. ... ... Luke, who had left the hotel, didn''t even know Malena who was staying in the room, and began to tactics constantly. With the roaring commando, he first left the town and wandered around the coastline a few times. After finding out the guard posts and defensive forces of the surrounding military camps, he returned to the Bronze Bell Tavern. In the backyard, there were dozens of young and strong boys standing. "These are the best fighters in the family! All of them have accurate marksmanship and are willing to sacrifice for the family!" Alessandro did not take the initiative to mention the "accident" of the sheriff, which was a trivial matter. For this type of business, the Mafia has always been very good at it. The sheriff, who looks like a fat pig, goes to his mistress''s house once a week. Alessandro just called someone, and if he secretly moved his hands and feet on his car, he could pretend that the brakes failed, the car skidded, and unfortunately led the car and fell off the cliff. Anyway, there are no surveillance cameras these days, and it is impossible to find the murderer if you want to find clues. "Are they the''legion'' of the Kemora family, or your''legion''?" Luke asked lightly. "Of course it is mine! But now it is Mr. Corleone yours!" Alessandro seemed to have thought of answering it a long time ago. He yelled, "This is Mr. Vito Corleone. His father is a Sicilian, because he was brutally persecuted by the dictator and executioner of Mussolini. I had to leave my hometown and wander around!" "And now, Mr. Corleone has a successful career! He has returned to his hometown with bread, wine, guns and bullets!" "From today! We are no longer members of Kemora''s family! There is only one object of our allegiance, and that is Mr. Corleone!" Luke quietly admired Alessandro''s performance, and saw him stating that he was a Sicilian, trying to exaggerate the helplessness and anger of being persecuted and leaving his hometown. It can only be said that the later Oscar owes this mafia leader a golden man! "Sure enough, acting and lying are skills that any superior person must master." Luke said with emotion. Although Alessandro was in front of him, flattering like a jester, humble like licking a dog. But that was behind him representing the Allies, and with repeated invisible beatings, the mafia leader had to lower his head and bend his body. Luke wouldn''t really be contemptuous of Alessandro because of this, even the docile hungry wolf would eat people. Once you relax your guard, you might get a bite at some point. "You are not standing here today to be loyal to me. The name Vidor Corleone is just a stranger to you..." Luke''s gaze swept over the people standing in the backyard. Some of them were gunmen recruited by Alessandro, and some were mafia thugs. These unmasked young people may not have much loyalty to themselves. But they submit to the leader of the family, to power and status. This is the tradition of the Mafia for hundreds of years, loyal to the family and never betrayed. Although the Mafia rooted in North America has almost forgotten these untimely traditional rules. But in Sicily, this set is still very useful. When Mussolini was purging the Mafia, he arrested thousands of suspects and tortured them. Whips, fingernails, and even electric torture, all kinds of cruel punishments greeted them, even so few people dared to betray the family. Even, in order to resist Fascius (xi) and Mussolini. According to different gangs and families, the Mafia has specially set up assassination teams, with key members as the killers. These people called themselves the "Glorious Society", and the targets of the assassination were senior officials and police officers from the West (xi). The Strategic Science Corps chose the Mafia as its informant because it was fancy that this group of violent elements were not afraid of the Mussolini government and were easy to be used to buy. 23 Chapter 23 Exchange Skill Cards, Overthrow Apennines Bronze Bell Tavern, backyard. Luke looked around, even though he was younger than many in the backyard. However, the powerful aura brought by the Superman template formed an obvious sense of oppression, like a mountain pressing on everyone''s hearts. The audience was silent, no one said anything. "The reason why you are loyal to me is for the honor of the Mafia family, for the good life of your family, and even more for your own future!" "Before Mussolini came to power, those policemen would bow to you, and even the sheriff would have to look at your faces, but now? They can drag any of you into jail as a suspect, and then Pulled to the square and shot..." "Fasi (xi) has trampled on the dignity of every Mafia member and insulted the honor of each of you! It''s time to rise up and fight like a real man, even if he dies in blood, at least Can get beautiful and decent!" Luke''s voice is calm, not as impassioned as a speech, full of emotions, and completely indistinguishable from his usual speech. It can be heard in the ears of everyone, but it seems that every word is full of power. People can''t help but the blood is boiling, the blood is divergent! Even Alessandro standing next to him! That fierce face full of beards was full of excitement, as if he had regained his lost youth. "Constantin''s''Flicker Expert'' is really easy to use. You can exchange a few more in the future, in case you need it." Luke used the prestige points accumulated these days to exchange Constantine''s skill cards in the mall. The left hand pitted the devil, the right hand lied to the angel, the professional backstab team members for ten thousand years, and the exorcist nicknamed "Zha Kang" was given to him. From the Justice League to the super villain, many people have been cheated by this stuff. When Constantine becomes your team member, be careful, which often means that the death star above your head is shining! However, his ability to deceive people is really top-notch. In future generations, you can almost become the gold lecturer of Project Hope! When it comes to inciting emotions and deceiving people to death, it may be a bit worse than the head of the Axis powers! "Today, I am not asking you to fight for me, but for the family, for the honor! It is for yourself!" "Go to overthrow the Apennines! Let the Mafia and the Corleone family resound throughout Sicily again! Prove that you are not cowards, but brave fighters!" Luke continued to flicker, and as soon as he finished speaking, there was a sound of echoing in the backyard. This scene is like a lecture on success for later generations. When those successful entrepreneurs and well-known wealthy people carefully cook bowl after bowl of spiritual chicken soup, the audience sitting below is excited and can''t wait to start a business immediately. In the backyard, the same is true for the young, strong and energetic Mafia members. All of them looked excited, as if they were about to rush into the barracks in the next moment, and hang those damned fascists (xi) on the square! "We are willing to follow Lord Corleone and obey all orders!" A slightly clever young man came out more and more and took the lead in shouting. Then, the voices of response came one after another. These fresh blood recruited by Alessandro have offered their loyalty. At this moment, Luke turned into the godfather of the gang in Sicily. On the character panel, the prestige value continues to soar up! "This skill card is not a loss!" Luke was satisfied secretly. The prestige points he had finally accumulated were all smashed into Constantine''s skill cards. Now it is not only back to the cost, but also slightly surplus. "It''s a pity that there is only a twenty-four hour time limit-damn dog planning! You know how to cheat!" Luke thought regretfully. To mobilize before the war, he is ready to leave for Rome. According to the plan, the soldiers were divided into two groups, and they and Dumbo-Dugan, posing as the emissaries of Berlin; while the others lurked in through Alessandro''s channel. After the two sides met, they went straight to the Venetian Palace! However, before that, they still have a task. Raid the nearby naval camp to create opportunities for the Allied forces to land ashore. "Give them food and firearms, and hand over the bullets until the end. Be careful, don''t cause any trouble!" After an inflammatory speech, Luke handed over the rest to Alessandro. "Also, I asked you to contact the Mafia members of other families. Did they give a reply?" "According to what you said, I fished out Don Carlo from the cell. He is willing to join the Allies! The other families also agreed. The raid on the naval camp can be counted as their share!" Alessandro lowered his head and said. He hasn''t been idle these days. In addition to sending Luke a woman, he also contacted several big families in the Mafia. Hearing that Alessandro got on with the allies and became informants of the Strategic Science Corps, the big gangsters all showed their loyalty and wanted to make contributions and become anti-fascist (xi) freedom fighters. , To avoid bad luck after the war. "That''s good." Luke nodded. As a "smuggler", in the shipment he shipped, except for the bread, cigarettes and red wine used to cover up, the rest were guns and bullets. In the beginning, Luke didn''t tell Alessandro about their plan to raided the naval camp, and it was only now. Because, at this time, the mafia leader has no way to jump off the boat, and can only obediently obey. After repeatedly asking some details, Luke returned to the hotel room, and the members of the Roaring Commando held their breath, waiting for the commander''s order. "Alessandro got on line with the commander of the camp. He is a high-ranking official in the quarters department. His mistress happened to have a relationship with a certain mafia thug, and then his wife and a painter... Anyway, it was a very messy relationship. " Luke talked about the naval camp officer on the green grassland above his head and couldn''t help but mourn for him for a second. How can the years be quiet, it''s just that someone will carry on for you. "Anyway, through this relationship, Alessandro has a relationship with him. The two sides have already negotiated. Then I will pretend to be a smuggler and mix in, under the name of doing business, selling some tobacco and alcohol at low prices, Xhosa When the time comes, I will find a group of tuo girls to come over to express condolences to these navy soldiers..." Luke arranged everything carefully. If he provokes the German armored divisions stationed on Sicily, it must be an idiot. You can rant about the strength of the commando and raid the naval camps in Italy. After all, who didn''t know that the Italian army was corrupted from top to bottom. It can be said that the roots are rotten. The high-ranking officer openly colluded with the smugglers, and even let the tuo go into the camp? This kind of thing is placed in the Allied forces, it has long been sent to a military court! What''s more, Luke has a secret weapon! The scarecrow''s gas of fear! "First destroy their radio station to prevent any leakage of information, and then..." Luke gave out instructions, and the roaring commandos nodded. They had already seen the outstanding ability of this young captain, this time as long as they returned smoothly, even if they did not capture Mussolini alive. But, cross the long front, sneak into the Italian mainland, and capture the naval camp in Sicily! This honor alone is enough to make the Roaring Commando a hero of the war and be greatly commended by the Allies! "Rest each. At eight ten ten, get ready for action!" Luke waved away the team members and turned around to see Malena coming out of the bedroom. She wore a black velvet dress with knitted patterns on the neckline and cuffs, which was elegant and gorgeous. The fabric fits gently on the body and outlines a plump curve. "Mr. Corleone... come back safely." This mature and beautiful woman seemed to know something, her red lips squirmed a few times and said softly. 24 Chapter 24 Raid Operation, Falling into the Palm Dark clouds drooped, obscuring the dim stars and moon. At 8:20 in the evening, Luke, with a roaring commando in disguise, swaggered into the naval camp and greeted the soldiers eagerly. Boxes of tobacco, alcohol, and food were sent to the chief''s barracks like no money. There are also those enchanting and coquettish tuo dancers, dressed in revealing costumes, scratching their heads on the stage of the performance, causing a wolf to howl below. "Captain David, it''s not a tribute to a small meaning." In the quarters reception room, Luke, wearing a black top hat, overcoat and suit, sits opposite the desk. With a smile on his face, he took out a long gift box the size of a palm. Inside was a glittering pearl necklace. In terms of color and size, it was obviously expensive. "Come in a hurry, there is no gift to give, a necklace for Mrs. Captain." With a beer belly, Captain Davy nodded in satisfaction, and put away the gift box calmly. Now is the time of war. The monetary system has long collapsed. Banknotes are no different from waste paper. Only gold and jewelry are hard currencies. "By the way, there is one more...Cough cough, Captain Davy can send a friend." Luke turned to another gift box, which contained a more valuable green agate necklace. Captain Davy''s eyes lit up. This smuggler is very on the road, knowing that he still has a mistress. He hadn''t noticed Luke''s pitying eyes at all, let alone the color of the hat on his head, just like that green agate necklace, full of forgiveness. "To be honest, Mr. Corleone, I heard Lieutenant Silio mentioned you. Since you are his friend, that is also my friend. If you want to do smuggling business, the Navy is definitely a warm welcome to ensure that your ship is unimpeded. !" Captain Davy is also a sincere man. After taking advantage of others, he patted his chest and promised: "As long as it is your smuggling ship in the future, I can ask Lieutenant Silio to send a warship to escort!" "Then I thank Captain Davy first. This is just a small gift, and the surprise is still to come." Luke''s eyes flashed, and he said meaningfully. "However, we are also conditional... As long as Mr. Corleone is willing to let the Navy take half of each smuggling, we will definitely cooperate very happily." Captain David''s eyes were full of greed, and finally made a formal offer. The navy cannot smuggle in an open manner and earn huge profits, so it wants to use Mr. Corleone as a cash machine. Each smuggling of goods, half of them, will definitely make these high-ranking navy officials gully. Now that the domestic situation is so tense and the war is becoming more intense, it is the kingly way to seize the time to make money! Captain Davy thought so. "You also know that we are covering up smuggling, we are taking huge risks, and we may even go to a military court..." Seeing Captain Davy''s insatiable look, Luke still had a smile on his face, and he didn''t seem to be angry at all. He suddenly stood up, raised his hand to look at the time, and said softly: "It''s time." "Mr. Corleone, what are you talking about?" Captain Davy looked blank, wondering why the smuggler stood up inexplicably while talking about business. Moreover, the other person''s looking down eyes made him very uncomfortable! Like own existence, suddenly become small! "Sit down! Mr. Corleone!" Captain Davy increased his tone and said angrily. "Have you not found out, Captain? You are no longer qualified to give orders." Luke laughed, and he heard movement outside. The fear gas produced by the Scarecrows of Gotham City couldn''t be easier to deal with these Italian soldiers. The Roaring Commando only needs to wear a gas mask by itself, and then release the gas. Before long, the entire camp will be paralyzed. Those naval soldiers whose souls are held tightly by fear are like lambs to be slaughtered, completely losing their ability to resist. "What''s going on? What happened? What do you want to do! I warn you, don''t come over!" Captain Davy finally realized that something was wrong, and the screams of horror from outside also spread into the room. He quickly drew out the automatic pistol that was attached to his belt, but unfortunately, before pulling the trigger, the arm was twisted into a twist. Bai Sensen''s bone stubble pierced the skin and spewed a lot of blood. A sharp pain struck, Captain Davy knelt directly on the ground and couldn''t help wailing loudly, trying to alarm the guard outside the door. "Sorry, I didn''t control my strength." Luke apologized insincerely. Seeing Captain Davy who was constantly moving his bloated body back, there was no fluctuation in his heart. Thanks to the experience learned from uncle Frank''s house cleaning, Luke has no psychological burden for blood and death. "Don''t waste your effort. The soldiers in the camp either went to watch tuo costumes and dances, or they were crying for mother... Those guards on duty were also eliminated by us." He said lightly. The entire camp, including the Marine Police District, the Construction Bureau, the Quartermaster Bureau, the Health Bureau, the Port Authority, and the warehouses under its jurisdiction, had long been disintegrated under the sudden attack of the Roaring Commando and members of the Mafia. Even the patrol boats, minesweepers, and logistics support ships were used by Captain Davy to reward the soldiers and were dealt with by a group of outrageously invading mafia. Not only the scarecrow''s fear gas, but also the special potions mixed in the drinks, even if it is an elephant, it will completely lose its ability to act. It can only be said that the Italian army does not have any vigilance, and is so relaxed that it can be settled by a gang of mafia. "Leave me alone! Please, Lord Corleone!" Captain Davy begged, even his name changed. "Of course I will let you go. It is inhumane to kill the captives." Luke shrugged. He just confiscated his strength to make this hapless captain look so miserable. "Don''t be so scared, Captain Davy, I am not a devil." Captain David''s eyes were full of fear. In fact, Luke is no different from the devil in his heart. How could a normal person twist his arm like breaking a chopstick? Moreover, he also felt that the other party didn''t have any effort at all! "Stay here, don''t try to do stupid things. The radio has been destroyed and the telephone line has been cut. You can''t tell the garrison troops in other camps." Luke took a deep look at Captain Davy, then walked over and took back the pearl necklace. As for another green agate necklace? That is a fake prepared by Alessandro. Luke pushed open the door of the quarters department meeting room, and there were faint cries out of panic. The Italian navy soldiers seemed to become fragile babies in an instant. The fear of poison gas drags them all into the darkness. The most feared illusion appeared in their minds, destroying the will. Screams of fear echoed under the night sky. It''s just that this unheard small noise just came out, and it was instantly engulfed by the sound of the wave hitting the rocks. Teams of mafia swarmed in, using axes or pistols to ruthlessly kill the patrol guards they saw, decisively and simply! It was a silent assault. Luke stood on a high place, looking down at the bloody flowers blooming in the night, with a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth. When the sun rises from the sea level tomorrow, half of Sicily falls into his hands. 25 Chapter 25 Construction ahead, beware of slippery roads When the sun rose as usual the next day, Sicily maintained the daily rhythm of life as always. A slight change may be that Malena climbed onto the bed of a large businessman, the sheriff¡¯s accidental car accident, and the tuo dancers in the naval camp. These news gossip provided the town¡¯s residents with tea and food. Chat about capital. As long as the Allied forces did not launch a large-scale bombing, as long as the air defense alarm did not sound, Taormina was always calm. The rays of the morning light follow the sea level and shine over the small town. Luke jumped from a jeep and returned to the "Pea Shooter" hotel. He didn''t sleep all night, but he was still full of energy. "Let Alessandro''s men watch carefully, don''t make any trouble!" Before entering the door, Luke confessed. The accompanying Dumbo-Dugan nodded vigorously, expressing understanding. At this point, no one can make mistakes easily. After a night of treatment and aftermath, the naval camp has been completely controlled by the Roaring Commando. Up to the top commander Colonel Bernano, down to the low-level recruits and sailors, all became prisoners. According to Alessandro''s comparison list and the report after counting the numbers, there are more than 500 officers at all levels plus recruits and sailors. Some of them inhaled too much fear gas, causing mental disorders and completely incapacitated; Another part wanted to resist, and was solved by the Mafia who rushed into the camp behind. In short, only about four hundred and twenty people survived and became captives. They were all reduced to prisoners, held in batches in barracks and warehouses, under the supervision of Alessandro and the Mafia of the rest of the family. Manelli sent a message through the only transmitter machine kept in the camp, saying that the navy ship needs maintenance and will not participate in patrol and defense affairs for one to two days. During this time, no one will find that the naval camp here has fallen into the hands of the Allies. It''s as dark under the lamp. No one would have thought that there would be a brave secret team that quietly sneaked into the hinterland of the Axis nation, ready to give a fatal blow. As for the prisoners in the naval camp, will there be trouble? Luke has no worries about this, as long as the Italian naval soldiers are provided with food stably, they will be more obedient than domesticated animals. Throughout the entire World War II, the Italian army has the strength, but they are unwilling to fight, and their will to fight is extremely low. Basically, they want to escape when they see the army of other countries, even if they have a superior number. The most interesting time was when the Italian army encountered the British army. The former wanted to surrender directly as usual. As a result, the latter seemed to be bored with this uncontested battle, not only refused Italy''s surrender, but also executed two liaison officers. This immediately angered the Italian officers. They called on the soldiers to fight back and beat the confident British army to the ground. It can be said that this battle is the most proud of Italy. "If I were the head of state, I would feel desperate. These are all a bunch of teammates!" Luke cast off his extra thoughts and returned to the hotel room. "Good morning! Mr. Corleone." The amorous Malena was sitting at the dining table. She seemed to have just taken a bath, with her wavy black hair curled behind her head. The beige lace silk pajamas could not hide her proud figure. Looking down, those slender and straight legs stepped on the carpet, adding a seductive breath. She is indeed the most beautiful woman in Sicily. Just this usual dress is enough to make many men go crazy. Luke calmly looked away and sat down at the table. "Is this for me? I happen to be a little hungry." Seeing the seafood spaghetti on the table, he brought it over without any kind. Suck!Suck! After a storm was inhaled, Luke looked up at Malena in a daze, and asked, "Is there any problem?" "I just took a bite." Malena said quietly. She was wary of Luke no longer like before. Instead, he relaxes and no longer maintains a restrained state. As for the reasons behind this change, Malena herself couldn''t explain it clearly. "That''s really sorry, I was busy all night." Luke said without any sincerity. "By the way, you call me Luke. Corleone is just a fictitious identity. I have asked Xhosa to send your father to Palermo, where there is the best hospital in Sicily, which is very good for treatment and recuperation. ." "Thank you, Corleone... Luke!" Malena, who was originally sad, had a smile of joy on her face. She was holding a cup of warm milk in both hands, her voice expressing gratitude. Thinking of the "accidental car accident" the sheriff encountered, and then the proper arrangements his father got. Malena felt a sense of peace from the bottom of her heart, and staying in the hotel these days can be said to be her most relaxing time. Don''t worry about the coveting thoughts of men and the vicious curses of women. "Don''t be so polite. By the way, I will leave Sicily about tomorrow, and Xhosa will take you home." Luke said casually. "Don''t worry, Malena, no one in the town will bully you again. I have told Xhosa." The smile that appeared on Malena''s face suddenly solidified. "Really... I wish you a smooth journey." The glamorous girl said reluctantly. Malena didn''t say much, and soon got up and went back to her room. Looking at the graceful back that hurriedly left, Luke''s mouth rose up, waiting for the night to fall. The afterglow of dusk gradually sinks into the sea. Marlena did not go out of the bedroom until dinner. Luke simply packed his clothes, and tomorrow he will no longer be Vido Corleone, but Captain Steiner from Berlin, who has won the Iron Cross. The hour hand on the wall slid into the early morning, and Luke, who was still awake, heard movement in the next room. Carefully opened the door and stood at the door of the second bedroom. My breathing became more rapid, and my heartbeat became clearer. Luke, lying on the bed, can almost turn the information received in his mind into dynamic pictures through super hearing. "Standing for so long, don''t you plan to come in?" Just as Malena flinched and was about to turn around and leave, the door was opened. Luke in his nightgown asked in a joking tone. In the dimly lit living room, only the bright moonlight spilled in from the window. "If you want to see me off, it seems a bit early." Luke took a step forward, almost sticking to Marina. The latter raised his head, his delicate body trembling, and a cloud of red clouds appeared on his beautiful face. It''s like a burning cloud in the evening of Sicily! "Actually, I thought you wouldn''t come over." Luke made a presumptuous move, he drew up Malena''s chin with his fingers. "If I didn''t come, what would you like to do?" Malena tried to avoid Luke''s aggressive eyes, but failed. "Then I will go over. Marlena, I am not the decent Mr. Corleone you imagined. I have a strong possessiveness and like to take things for myself! I am more like a villain than a mafia and smaller than a small one. The men in town covet your beauty even more!" Luke''s fingers wiped from Malena''s red lips, and the other arm climbed onto the slender waist, pushing inward. Well! For Luke''s confession, Malena was unexpectedly not disgusted, she wanted to say something, but her plump red lips were blocked. The night outside the window deepened. 26 Chapter 26 Advance into Rome, the first shot After a whole night of lingering death, Luke woke up refreshed in the early morning of the next day. When he got up, he couldn''t help but come up with a strange thought. How did Superman in the next studio and his girlfriend Louise Lane complete the reproduction of creatures? For the time being, don''t consider whether there will be any problems with the combination between the Kryptonians and the Earth people. Can carry hundreds of tons of aircraft, the muscle density is so strong that even heavy firepower weapons can not penetrate... Such a body of steel is sure not to damage Louise Lane as an inflatable doll? Luke walked into the bathroom with this inexplicable question. To be honest, it was supposed to be an intense exercise that caused a man to do his best and consume his physical strength. For him, who was loaded into the Superman template, it was a bit too technical. Especially in the control of strength, it is a test of personal level. This is only the stage of LV1 civilians. If unlocked to a more advanced template, Luke may consider becoming an ascetic superhero without contacting the opposite sex. "Too much lasting is really unpleasant." Luke whispered, he just felt like a ruthless pile driver during the whole process. "Will you come back?" Malena, who leaned on the side of the bed, had a bit of coquetry remaining on her face. She watched Luke put on brand new clothes and was about to leave, and asked quietly. Malena didn''t know whether what she did was right or wrong. But there is no doubt that Luke''s arrival freed her from a tragic fate and gave her an unprecedented sense of security. It''s like a beam of sunlight shining into a dark world full of haze! "Relax, it won''t be long before you will hear my name spread all over Sicily, and I should be back by then." Luke lowered his head and kissed Malena''s smooth forehead. Although it is good to be a gentle town, it is also important to take the first step in your future career. Captain America simply defeated the Hydra and the Red Skull, creating opportunities for the Allied Powers to win the war, and was lifted to the sky by the American military. In the seventy years since, Steve Rogers has become a well-known legend. There are not too many fans like Coleson. After thawing and recovering from the glacier, due to its special status, both in S.H.I.E.L.D. or the Avengers, naturally occupy a leading position. This is the function of "prestige." Always standing on the commanding heights of morality, the federal government and superheroes will give proper respect. "Then be careful, I''ll wait for you to come back." Malena nodded obediently, like a lazy cat. She didn''t think about whether this was a lie, nor what kind of big things the man had to do in order to spread her name across Sicily. She simply believed that Luke would return. ... ... "Tomorrow at 3:40 pm, it is time for the Allied forces to land ashore!" Luke looked serious, stared at Alessandro, and said: "Xhosa, do this well, and you will truly become the object of respect for the entire Sicily and even Italy!" "The mayor, the prime minister, including Mussolini! These dignitaries who have despised you will all bow to you and call you "Your Excellency." "I will! Captain Cavill!" The mafia leader was excited, and even his voice trembled. This was the first time he called Luke by name, after all, Vido Corleone was already in the past. It is estimated that the identity of Captain Steiner, the envoy of Berlin, the recipient of the Iron Cross, and Captain Steiner will not be long. According to the original plan, Luke split the troops. He took the accompanying Dumbo-Dugan and boarded the ship to Rome. Hillert once said that military uniforms must be handsome so that young people can join the army without hesitation. I have to say that his words do have some truth. Luke was wearing a tailored captain''s uniform and looked at himself in the mirror. The badges, epaulettes and wristbands are adorned with black uniforms, and a large brimmed hat with a silver double-headed eagle emblem on his head. She was wearing a woolen coat and a pair of calfskin gloves on her hands. At this time, Luke, paired with the deep-profile young face, looks alive and well like a handsome and aggressive Nazzi senior officer. "From now on, I am Captain Steiner, the Berlin emissary. I was born in a German military family and joined the SS. I am Heinrich Ruitberd Himmler¡¯s confidant. This time I will go to Rome. It is to convey the order of the head of state." Luke repeats his identity to Dumbo-Dugan. "understand." The latter wrote down silently. They are about to sneak into the enemy''s hinterland and capture the opponent''s leader alive. There is no room for sloppy questions about any details! Taking a boat from Sicily to Rome, without half a day, Luke arrived at his destination quickly. Standing on the bow of the ship, the capital of Italy, surrounded by hills of all sizes, is known as the city of seven hills in history. The city wall crosses the river and the mountains, twists and turns, the whole is irregular, like a crouching lion, crawling on the land of the Apennine Peninsula. Rome can be said to be one of the oldest cities in history. It is located in the Latin Plain of the Apennines in the central Mediterranean. It has gone through the two major periods of the Republic and the Empire successively. It is the birthplace of ancient Roman mythology and has a glorious history and cultural heritage. Luke went ashore from the port ceremoniously, showing the documents he had already prepared, his stern face matched with the straight military uniform, exuding the aura of a high-ranking person not to be near. This makes it difficult for the soldiers who questioned him to examine too carefully, for fear of offending the young and overly senior officer. After a glance at the ID, after verifying the identity, they respectfully let it go. If this is changed to Berlin, those Gestapo will not be fooled so easily. "Dugan, we will successfully conquer this country and achieve unprecedented glory." Luke enters the city of Rome, which is the heart of Italy and the governing center of Mussolini. After winning the First World War, the Holy See witnessed the strength of the Italian Fascist (xi) led by Mussolini. So the two sides signed the Lateran Treaty, which recognized Rome''s status as the capital of Italy, while the Italian government recognized the sovereignty of the Holy See over the Vatican. After that, the ambitious Mussolini was not satisfied. Led an army to the city of Rome, declared a union with Nazzi Germany, and formed a Fascist (xi) Axis. Many people think that Hitler is the founder of Fascism (xi). Actually otherwise, Mussolini is the one who opened the sinful Pandora''s Box. To some extent, he can be regarded as the teacher of the head of the Third Reich. After the First World War, the European structure was reshuffled, and the Italian people felt a deep sense of loss for the uneven distribution of benefits after the war. Coupled with the stagnation of the domestic economy and the difficulties of the people''s lives, Mussolini found a political entry. He launched the "Fascist (xi) Movement" in Milan and established the world''s first "fighting Fascist (xi) Party". However, this politician who wants to be a dictator is essentially a speculator. He does not have any outstanding ability himself. At least in speaking and inciting emotions, he is inferior to his student Hitler. Originally, in the Axis camp, Mussolini was on the same level as the head of the Third Reich, and even Hitler maintained a respectful attitude towards him. But who knows, the performance of the Italian army is too bad, either surrendered without a fight, or called the German soldiers to come to rescue. Mussolini even had a problem, so he summoned Hitler, the "student", to help him out. As a result, the head of state despised this person more and more, and almost cursed him on the phone as a "scum"! Especially after Mussolini was placed under house arrest by the King of Italy and then rescued by Hitler''s special forces. This once ambitious dictator was completely reduced to a puppet manipulated by Germany. "Captain, you can always create miracles that we can''t imagine!" Dugan stood behind Luke and said convincingly. After these days of getting along, even if Luke said he was going to fly to Berlin, take Hitler out, and end the war that swept the world, he might not have the slightest doubt. The two came to Piazza Venezia, and Luke looked at the huge and magnificent palace building. That is the Venetian Palace, built by the Pope of Rome. Today it is the political center where Mussolini ruled over 40 million Italians and the most heavily guarded place in the city. Tomorrow, here will be the first shot to conquer Italy! 27 Chapter 27-An extraordinary day, a historic moment London, Allied Command. The secret base of the Strategic Science Reserve is full of busy and intense tension. One month later, the intelligence agencies of the Allied Powers engaged in a fierce confrontation with Hydra. The spies and agents of both sides are active in important cities in the rear. Such as Berlin in the Axis camp, London, New York and Poland in the Allied camp. People on both sides are constantly intercepting each other''s intelligence. Although the Strategic Science Reserve has gathered elites from the entire Allied Powers, it is still at a disadvantage in the face of the secretive and powerful Hydra. "Until now, we have not found the exact location of the Hydra base! The captured Allied soldiers, where are they sent? What experiments are being secretly conducted by the German Nass? We don''t know all of them!" Colonel Phillips roared loudly and sternly echoed in the room, leaving the next group of people silent. "In just one month, we sacrificed 13 agents and four spies planted inside the Axis powers were discovered... This is the biggest loss that the Strategic Science Reserve has suffered since its establishment! The Allied Command gave us Very disappointed! And I am also very disappointed with you!" Colonel Phillips was furious. He received a call from President Roosevelt yesterday. Although the person in power sitting in the White House did not express any opinion on the Strategic Science Corps. But from the tone of voice, the colonel could hear the vague meaning of accountability. Originally, the Allied forces were gradually advancing on the battlefield, and many people felt that the Axis powers were over. But no one thought that the red skull of the Universe Rubik''s Cube would use the scientific reserves of Hydra to develop extremely powerful energy weapons and apply them to firearms and tanks and other thermal weapons. The black technology beyond an era has caused the collapse of the Axis powers and stalled them. The previous losing streak and falling into a disadvantaged situation has also been eased. On the contrary, the Allied forces began to show fatigue on the Eastern European battlefield, and the defensive line established was even more precarious. For a series of reasons, the Strategic Science Corps is under tremendous pressure. They have not yet figured out the technical support behind the energy weapons that Hydra masters. As for the exact location of the military factory and the secret base, I didn''t even touch the shadow. Hydra''s agents have long infiltrated the ups and downs of the Allied powers, making people unpredictable. This makes the team led by Colonel Phillips always passive in intelligence. "Have you heard from Luke?" After venting his anger, Colonel Phillips turned and looked at Peggy Carter next to him. He can only pin his hopes on Luke now, if the plan to raid Rome and assist the Allied forces to land on Sicily succeed. Not only will the morale of the Allies rise, the status of the Strategic Science Corps will also increase. "Yesterday I received a telegram from Captain Cavill. They occupied a naval camp near Sicily. The Allied forces will be assisted by the local Mafia to land ashore at 3:40 this afternoon. This operation is codenamed. ''Trojan Horse''!" Carter''s meticulous reporting. She didn''t expect Luke to actually do it. With a team, go deep into the enemy''s hinterland and raid the leaders! Now we are only one step away from success! ... ... Italy, Rome time, two o''clock in the afternoon. Luke is close to Piazza Venezia, and the first thing you see is the magnificent palace on the north side of Capitoline Hill. The most beautiful building in the city of Rome, once the residence of the Pope, fell into the hands of Mussolini. The dictator often addressed the people gathered in the square on the wide balcony. The rank of captain, the identity of the Berlin emissary, and the dum bomb-Dugan standing behind him saved him the trouble of being questioned by patrol guards. "When will Mussolini meet us?" Dugan asked in a low voice. "At four o''clock in the afternoon, wait for him to get up from his mistress''s bed." Luke smiled. He stood on the square like a tourist admiring the scenery. "Manelli they should act soon." Dugan nodded silently. According to the plan, Jimmy, a sniper, had already occupied a commanding height, and the assaulter Kenneth also drove a truck, slowly stopping by the side of a street away. It carried twenty gunmen carefully selected from the Mafia members and a Maxim heavy machine gun. Alessandro didn¡¯t know how much work it took to get the thing in. What''s next is that they attract the attention of the defenders of Piazza Venezia, create chaos and create the most suitable opportunity for Luke. "You said, will you be pleasantly surprised when Mr. Mussolini sees us?" At this time, Luke is still calm, still thinking about joking. Dugan standing behind him couldn''t help but admire his indifferent state of mind. Thinking of what happened next, his legs trembled slightly. Time passed by every minute, and it seemed to go extremely slowly. "go in." Luke showed the pass issued by the military and entered the meeting room of the Venetian Palace. Just after he disappeared from the Piazza Venezia, a very sudden gunshot broke the calm in Rome. It was like a huge rock hitting the surface of a calm lake, causing unprecedented turmoil! "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" The harsh whistle blew, a team of patrol guards suddenly dispatched, and the military and police quickly surrounded the entire Venice Square, trying to find the sniper hiding in the dark. Another series of gunfire roars, assaulter Kenneth lifted the rainproof cloth of the truck, and twenty elite mafia gunmen filed out from it. The fierce firepower hit the patrol guards of Rome by surprise. Kenneth operated the Maxim heavy machine gun according to Luke''s orders. A long tongue of flame swept across, and the swarming soldiers and guards fell one after another. Suddenly, it was difficult to break through the death web of bullets. "Protect the leader!" Luke shouted excitedly and walked out of the living room without hesitation. At this time, neither politicians nor guards can care about carefully distinguishing the enemy from ourselves. What''s more, Luke wore a German military uniform with the rank of captain. This was the best pass. Ordinary soldiers did not dare to stop, and those high-ranking officers had no spare time to interrogate, and let him go up the stairs. "Commander! Kenneth won''t be able to hold on for long, he can hold it for five minutes at most!" Dumbo-Dugan, who followed immediately, swallowed, and there were enemy troops all around. "enough!" Luke took two steps and took one step, arriving at Mussolini''s office floor at an astonishing speed. The security here is obviously stricter than outside, and the Italian dictator is protected by Nazzi soldiers. They were wearing Hydra armbands and were not panicked by the sudden gunshots. Instead, he guarded Mussolini more closely and maintained basic order. An unfamiliar face like Luke was stopped and questioned as soon as he rushed in, even if he was a captain of the Third Reich. "No access! Report your identity!" Luke didn''t bother to talk nonsense, kicked out, stopped his Nazzi soldiers and broke their breast bones, and flew out! The remaining team members had their necks twisted cleanly before they could react. "Create riots and attract firepower!" Dugan heard Luke''s explanation and nodded quickly. He took out his pistol, ran to a higher floor, and fired a few rounds downstairs at the same time, which really attracted more guards. The sound of dense footsteps echoed in the promenade, and Luke strode forward, shouting "Protect the leader" and "The enemy ran upstairs", and touched Mussolini''s meeting room. He was fully prepared long ago. The Italian dictator had a habit of drinking afternoon tea at two o''clock every day and liked to stay in the third conference room on the right hand side of the promenade. When he is interested, he will call his mistress over to vent the vigorous energy he has nowhere to release. The sound of gun shooting came one after another, and Luke was like a tiger into the flock, knocking down the Nazzi soldiers who wanted to stop him. This time, he didn''t keep his hands! After all, the submachine gun bullet hits the body and it hurts. With his fingers closed, Luke squeezed the hard helmet into scrap metal, and the last blocker fell in front of him. Bang! Kick open the door of the meeting room! There was a bald man sitting in the meeting room with a look of horror in his eyes. A German-made Walter P38 pistol was aimed at Luke who broke in. Bang!Bang!Bang! Three bullets made Luke''s German uniform, making clear holes, but no blood came out. "That''s it?" Luke took out the shriveled bullet with a friendly smile on his face: "Hello, Mr. Mussolini." "Who are you? The Liberal Party? Or those guys on the revolutionary front?" Mussolini looked at Luke himself with the look of the monster. The bullet could not penetrate his skin? Luke didn''t answer, he walked straight over and picked up the Italian dictator as if he was carrying a little chicken. "I''m from Italy..." Snapped! A slap in the face slapped Mussolini''s face, and that cheek immediately swelled high. This is the result of Luke''s strength! "I don''t care who you are, Mr. Benito Mussolini, please face the reality that you are a prisoner." Luke looked cold and pushed Mussolini to the balcony where he often gave speeches. Gunshots broke out in the Venetian square and there was chaos. "The city of Rome is taken over by us! From this moment on, there is no dictator! There is no fascist (xi)!" Luke looked down at the crowd below, and his loud voice spread far away. The sun shines on him, like a heroic figure out of a mythical epic. 28 Chapter 28 Shocked the Allies "Telegram! The latest telegram!" The Allied Command in London, the Strategic Science Corps, which Colonel Phillips sternly reprimanded, was a gloomy cloud. Everyone dared not even breathe loudly, for fear that it would provoke the anger of the officer again, but at this time the transmitter rushed in excitedly. His complexion was flushed red, perhaps because he was too excited, what he wanted to say was stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t spit it out. "It''s... Captain Cavill''s telegram!" The transmitter was short of breath, and his face was full of excitement and admiration. "What is all the fuss about, there is no military quality...Fak!" Colonel Phillips furrowed his brows, he scolded, and then reached out to take the telegram. But when he saw the content, he couldn''t help but burst out a foul language, completely disregarding the majestic image of being a chief. "Italy, at 2:50 Rome time, the Allied Captain Luke Cavill led a roaring commando, captured Italy and captured Mussolini alive." A short sentence directly made Colonel Phillips stunned, as if there was a thunderbolt in his head! The impact contained in this telegram made him suddenly lose his ability to think, and he was speechless for a long time. "Successful..." The colonel muttered to himself. It was he who asked Luke to lead the Roaring Commando, and it was he who developed an amazing plan to assist the Allied forces in landing Sicily and raid Rome. only! "He actually did it!" Colonel Phillips couldn''t believe it. He felt that this was a deep dream, full of unreality. In his plan, the best result was actually to lurch into the hinterland of Italy to create opportunities for the Allied forces to land ashore. As for the capture of Mussolini alive, it is just a whim, and it doesn''t matter whether it is completed or not. No one expected that Luke would give the Allies and Colonel Phillips such a huge surprise! "Super soldier... Erskine, have you seen that? Luke is the best super soldier!" Colonel Phillips was very excited. He squeezed the telegram with one hand and pressed the transmitter''s shoulder with the other. His eyes were a little red. "Sure the news is true?" If this spreads, the morale of the allies will be boosted! The Strategic Science Corps no longer needs to be criticized by many parties. The pressure will not only decrease a lot, but its status can also rise! Everything will be totally different! "A clear telegram from Rome, Italy! Absolutely true!" The reporter seemed to be infected, with agitated tone and trembling voice. "There is also a communiqu¨¦ announced by the King of Italy to depose Prime Minister Mussolini!" Immediately afterwards, the dispatcher added. "Hurry up and notify the headquarters! Notify the President! Notify everyone!" Colonel Phillips held the telegram and waved his arm vigorously. Sure enough, he didn''t read Luke wrong, this kind of amazing deed that made a sensation in the world should be known to the whole world! The transmitter kept beating, turning into bunches of electromagnetic waves and sending them quickly in various places. From England to America, from Churchill''s office to Roosevelt''s White House. Absurd and unreliable truth, like a flying horse with wings, running back and forth along the whole world. ... ... In the bedroom of the Venetian Palace, the lights are still bright, and the floating candlelight reflects the oil paintings and luxurious decorations of famous artists. Different from the past banquets, the laughter of the upper-class guests. The Venetian Palace tonight is very quiet, shrouded in dead silence. "Rescue the leader! Kill the Americans!" "Long live Italy! Long live the head of state!" Several ear-piercing slogans suddenly sounded, and then accompanied by a fierce gunfire, quickly calmed down. Such a small movement can''t stir up the slightest disturbance at all. Those fools who were brainwashed by fanatical fascism (xi) can''t really overcome the storm. "Commander, this is the eleventh time." Dugan''s dark face was full of tension. He hasn''t been relieved from the victorious raid in the afternoon, until now he can''t believe it, all this is true! That Italian dictator, the prime minister of a country, and Hitler, who supported Mussolini''s Axis camp together, turned out to be their prisoners. "Let the other team members take turns on duty. The Italian defenders will not rush to attack. Their king is eager to hang Mussolini on the square." Luke maintained his composure. He now holds the bargaining chip Mussolini in his hand, and the fascist (xi) forces in Rome dare not move. As for the king of Italy, and the members of the royal family who were being emptied, he wished that Luke would immediately send Mussolini to the gallows. "The king has issued an announcement to depose Prime Minister Mussolini, and the royal family has taken over the army... Seven gunmen died and four were seriously injured in the raid... The Allied Command sent a telegram that the British and the United States wanted to rob Italy. The State Department and the Pentagon, the Department of the Army and the Department of the Navy quarrel with each other..." Dumbo-Dugan reported the situation on this day, and the progress of the matter was in Luke''s expectation. No matter how the British and the Americans fight, the credit belongs to him anyway, and no one can take it away. Thinking of the rapid refresh on the character panel and the soaring reputation value like riding a rocket, Luke was excited. "Let them quarrel as much as they want. Rome and Mussolini are our bargaining chips. We sell to whomever the price is high." Luke smiled, he had already made plans. This is not a military operation, but an armed kidnapping. The moment Mussolini fell into his hands, the task was completed. What is left is the political game between the rising bald eagle and the declining John Bull. But these complicated fights have nothing to do with Luke himself, and he is not interested. What Luke wants is a medal of honor that belongs to a war hero, and a huge amount of reputation. "The Italians have a very good attitude. The king is a wise man. He ousted Mussolini from power in the first place, ignoring our occupation of the Venetian Palace...because they wanted to show goodwill to the Allies." Luke could see that it was impossible to stop the defenders of Rome by relying on the roaring commando. It''s just that the fascist (xi) forces who are loyal to Mussolini and the Axis are not as many as imagined. This is Luke''s confidence in staying in the Venetian Palace, behind him are the Allied forces who have landed in Sicily. "Everything is as you said." Dugan admired sincerely. Even with an amazing victory, the young commander of the roaring commando still has not been dizzy, and has maintained his former calm. "But who are we going to sell Italy to?" Dugan asked again. His voice trembled, because Luke''s thoughts directly determined the future of the Roaring Commando. "Of course we are giving this heavyweight bargaining chip to Mr. Roosevelt." Luke didn''t think about it for too long and quickly gave the answer. The president who has been re-elected the most in the history of the United States, is strong and flexible, and is worthy of cooperation. Moreover, the Mr. President sitting in the White House urgently needs a huge contribution from the sky to block the people''s leisurely mouth. After all, no one can deny that Roosevelt did play tricks in the presidential campaign, deceiving a group of voters. If you get the credit for conquering Italy, the other party will probably thank Luke for the kindness passed by. "It is estimated that tomorrow the Allied Command will be able to send someone over to take over." Dugan nodded, he had now obeyed Luke. Successive victories established the authority of this young commander in the team. Who could have imagined that an unknown team of six had actually made this earth-shattering legendary cause. "Send a telegram to the White House and wait for the president''s honor." Luke casually ordered to go down. From the moment Dugan sent the telegram of victory to the Allied Command, the reputation refresh information never stopped. [Side mission: Flowers and Glory, the second step of war heroes!(completed) [Requirements: Any faction, with a reputation value of 8000 (achieved)] [Reward: Bain Skill Card, "Master Brokeback" (obtained)] Luke crossed out the completed task, but did not expect the second one to jump out immediately. [Side Quest: The name of the legend, the third step of the war hero!(completed) [Requirements: Any faction, with a reputation value of 20000 (achieved)] [Reward: a chance to draw a Superman template (obtained)] Then, there was the third task, the fourth... Luke raised his head and looked at the deep night sky with a satisfied smile. 29 Chapter 29: Rich Harvest, Opening of the Main Line To Luke''s expectation, the message of task completion kept popping out. The rewards obtained one by one exude a soft light in the inventory. This time, he led a team to raided the city of Rome and captured Mussolini''s armed actions alive. It is initially estimated that it can bring him more than 400,000 reputation points! According to the degree of fermentation of the event and the later propaganda efforts, it shouldn''t be a problem to break the million limit! It is foreseeable that when Luke''s name spreads throughout the world and is regarded as a legend of the Allies, there will be a wave of prestige. Luke prefers this highly efficient method to the hard work of completing tasks and slowly accumulating reputation points. "Really a rich harvest." He thought so. When you go to the mall in the future, you will be able to exchange skill cards and props unscrupulously. It''s a little happy to think about it. "By the way, there are mission rewards." Luke''s thoughts sink slightly, and the five side missions of the "War Heroes" series are all completed. The mission rewards provided include removing the used "Scarecrow''s Fear Gas", and Bain''s skill card "Master Brokeback", "A lucky draw opportunity for a Superman template", "Poison Ivy Girl''s Pheromone Perfume" and " The laughing gas of the clown", "Constantin''s Ska cigarette". Overall, the most valuable is undoubtedly the chance to draw. One can be randomly selected as a reward from many superman templates. As the King of Heaven in his previous life, Luke felt that he had a very high chance of getting "Superman Silver" and "Super Little Superman". At that time, not to mention Thanos, the director of the Universe Family Planning Commission, even if it is Odin, who is the Father of Heaven, or the Thor who is in the form of the Rune King, he will be able to face it. However, the last few are more effective than actual use. "Poison Ivy Girl''s Pheromone Perfume", sprayed on the body can increase one''s attraction to the opposite sex. Note: The effect between the same sex is better. "This is obviously lily perfume..." Luke looked speechless, what can he do with this? As for "Joker''s Laughing Gas" and "Constantin''s Ska Cigarette". The former is "laughing to muscle cramps, twitching all over, and excessive intake of high doses can easily lead to death." The latter is "just to provide your lungs with a negligible amount of nicotine, so that you are closer to lung cancer." After browsing the task rewards, Luke opened the character panel, and the data above has changed¡ª¡ª Host: Luke (Luke Cavill) Loading template: Superman (LV1) Ability: stellar energy (passive), biological force field (passive) Reputation: 451024 Task list: open the hero''s road (branch line, completed) [Achievement: Legendary Man] A line of information appeared on the retina. Luke moved slightly in his mind and scanned the past. [Your name will be recorded in the annals of history and will be passed down for a hundred years!(Amplify the host¡¯s leadership and influence)] "not bad." After seeing the effect, Luke expressed his satisfaction. This kind of hidden personality charm halo sometimes plays an unexpected key role. "A lottery? You still have to pick a good day for this kind of thing, and put on a suitable BGM, otherwise there is no sense of ceremony." Luke thought for a moment, and decided to save the chance of the lottery until the day the president awarded the honor. Fortunately, with the luck of the emperor of Europe, one shot into the soul! With good hopes, Luke walked into the bathroom. He didn''t lie down in the huge and luxurious hot spring bath, but simply washed his strong body with cold water. Pieces of distinct muscles, like hard rocks, show a masculine aura. The whole body seems to be carved from marble, majestic and fit. Explosive power filled the body. "Sure enough... so sour!" Luke put his hands on the wall and sighed. Close the eyes that you try to open, and give up trying to use the hot sight. According to the setting, the stellar energy that Superman usually absorbs is stored in the billion trillion cells in the body, and can be released through the eyes when necessary. It depends on the user''s own control and energy in the body, whether it is as big as burning the planet, or as small as healing the wound. It may be that Luke didn''t take long enough to load the template, and he didn''t absorb enough star energy. It is difficult for him to be like Superman, using his direct eyes to release his gaze. But when you think about it carefully, it seems that Clark Kent learned this trick only after he was an adult, and Luke was more balanced. Ten minutes later, Luke, who was identified as a "conqueror" by Italy and declared a "legendary hero" by the Allies, walked out wearing a white bathrobe. He saw the western epee hanging on the wall, and he couldn''t help thinking of testing. Mussolini hit his chest with a 9mm bullet, without causing any harm. I don''t know, can this Western-style epee with a sharp edge gleaming coldly, can it break the skin? Luke took it off and slashed hard at his arm. clank! A crisp sound of metal breaking! The Western epee carved with intricate patterns collided with Luke''s bulging muscles, making a crisp sound of metal collision. Immediately there was an overwhelmed wailing, and with a "clank", the western epee with excellent craftsmanship broke apart! And on Luke''s bulging arm muscles, there was only a pale white scratch that instantly recovered. Even under the swing of his powerful force, the heavy sword did not cause any effective damage. "It seems that no one can stop me on the battlefield of World War II." Luke leaned against the head of the bed and picked up the "On the Monarchy" that was in his hand, which was the work of the Italian thinker Nicoro Machiavelli. It is a pity that Mussolini did not learn how to turn Italy into a powerful centralized country. Instead, he advocated totalitarianism and became a dictator that everyone called for. [Main task: the opening of the third camp, the Hellfire Club! [Requirements: Extract the gene fragments of mutants (05).(Achieving this task will complete the prerequisites for opening the Celestial Group event)] [Reward: "Leech" Serum¡Á5] A few lines of information suddenly appeared in front of Luke''s eyes, he still kept reading, but his auditory senses were maximized, scanning the entire bedroom like a radar. Generally, you will start the mission when you come into contact with important plot characters, or learn about key plot information. Luke was the only one in the huge bedroom, but he was reminded of the task. There is no doubt that a mutant is in the same room with him. "Hellfire Club..." Luke knew about this organization, and its establishment dates back to the eighteenth century. At that time, it was mainly to record and investigate some mysterious events, such as vampires, werewolves, and witches. Later it gradually became a social place for elites from all walks of life, specially inviting famous scientists and influential wealthy celebrities. Generally speaking, the Hellfire Club at this stage is fairly normal. It wasn''t until a German scientist named Sebastian Shaw joined that it could become an exclusive organization of special people-mutants. However, the Hellfire Club occasionally issues invitation qualifications to top figures in the world. For example, Howard Stark, who later hosted S.H.I.E.L.D., took Stark Industry to a higher level. "Hiding there for so long, don''t you plan to come out?" The dull voices echoed in the bedroom of the sleeping hall, Luke put down the books, clenched his right hand, his muscles tense, and the blood vessels showed obvious marks. boom! The fist shook out of thin air, and the air seemed to be squeezed wantonly by a heavy force, making a shock and explosion! The waves of air visible to the naked eye rippled, like a cannon popping out of the chamber, and tons of terrifying power poured out! The open-air balcony outside the bedroom was torn apart in an instant, and rubble was flying! A transparent figure was lifted off by the aftermath and hit the wall heavily, spitting out a large mouthful of blood. "You are a mutant too!?" Hearing this question, Luke chuckled and shook his head: "Not everyone who shows something special is your compatriot and stands in your camp." "Do you know the existence of mutants?" In the corner, a thin man with a black scar on his face stood up, staring at Luke with a cold look. The roaring wave of air formed by that punch was like a solid cannonball, and it was just the aftermath, and it lifted oneself away. In terms of physical strength alone, the thin man has never seen a more terrifying existence than this Allied Captain. "I''m curious, who sent you here? Sebastian Shaw?" Luke didn''t answer the other party''s question, instead throwing out a name. Sebastian Shaw, the black king of the Hellfire Club, has a powerful ability to absorb energy and use it for his own use. If the skinny man really came from the Hellfire Club, he wouldn''t have heard of the name. "Do you know Mr. Xiao? Haha, Captain Cavill, it doesn''t matter how much you know about the mutants." The thin man smiled coldly, and his figure suddenly became distorted and blurred. It''s like an invisible cloak with an optical camouflage, disappearing instantly! 30 Chapter 30 Crazy Scientist, Battle Suit Appears In the luxurious bedroom, it was so quiet that even a needle could be heard on the ground. Luke stood there blankly, his open white bathrobe revealing strong muscles. He was not surprised that mutants would appear during World War II. According to the timeline, the leader of one of the two major camps of mutants in the future, Magneto who founded the Brotherhood, should now be a child, imprisoned in the eerie Auschwitz concentration camp. The young Magneto once met a crazy Nazist scientist, Sebastian Shaw, who would later become the Black King. This person firmly believes in the "Aryan Superman" theory concocted by Hilem, the leader of the SS, and agrees with Hitler''s extreme theory of cleaning up inferior nations and creating excellent races. After returning from studying in the UK, Xiao, who specialized in genetics, was soon recruited into the German science department. With the gradual revealing of his personal talents, he was gradually reused, and he participated in the management of concentration camp projects, becoming a ruthless scientific butcher. Those Jews in prison are all living subjects of Sebastian Shaw. He tried to study the profound meaning contained in the human genetic code, so as to find the key to open the door to evolution. It was one day in 1944 that changed the fate of Sebastian Shaw. In the rainy afternoon, as usual, he stood at the window with his coffee, watching the Jews and Poles who were imprisoned in concentration camps like livestock. A young boy attracted Sebastian Shaw''s attention. He saw with his own eyes that the other party was crying angrily while twisting an iron gate with his hands in the air. Several strong soldiers could not stop it. If Sebastian is a treasure, he feels that he has found the key to open the door to human evolution! Afterwards, he did understand that there are outstanding races on the earth that are higher than humans and higher than Germanic descent. They are called "mutants"-this name comes from an American dwarf scientist. When Sebastian Shaw was studying in the UK, he once read the papers written by him. The dwarf scientist firmly believed that there is a group of people stronger and more talented in the world. As a result, Sebastian Shaw carried out a series of studies on the young Magneto, and finally discovered the mystery of mutant abilities¡ª¡ª X gene! A string of mysterious codes that seems to be implanted into the human body by the gods! "Hellfire Club, the mutants came in to rescue Mussolini? It seems that Hydra has finally noticed itself." Luke condensed his thoughts, a joking look flashed in his eyes. The "invisible" thin man moved his position carefully. He had the natural ability to distort light, change the color of his skin, and blend with his surroundings. "No matter how strong the power is, you must be able to find out that I am! I was careless before, and you will see the flaw!" The thin man nicknamed "Chameleon" pulled out a sharp dagger. He felt that Luke could discover his existence entirely because of a momentary coincidence. I have sneaked into so many important military sites, stealing intelligence, and assassinating important personnel. I have never missed it! The thin man''s eyes were gloomy, like a poisonous snake choosing someone to eat, quietly approaching Luke, preparing to seal his throat! "go to hell!" The thin man was like a cat, with his feet on the soft carpet, but there was no trace. He held his breath without making a sound. The dagger in his hand jerked out and pierced Luke, who was standing still! "You can cover up your steps, cover up your breath... but you can''t cover up your heartbeat, no matter how weak it is!" Luke sneered, his body swayed slightly. The dagger pierced his chest, making the sound of metal collision! The sharp dagger made of carbon alloy could not pierce Luke''s skin, leaving only a shallow scar, and it was restored in a flash. The rebounding force shook his arm numb. "how can that be!" The thin man exclaimed. It''s a pity that he didn''t see the amazing scene of Luke testing his defense with a Western epee, otherwise he would never have the idea of ??killing the opponent with a dagger. Click! Luke smiled slightly, raised his hand to twist off the carbon alloy dagger, and lifted the thin man effortlessly. "Tell me what I want to know, so I might be able to give you hope of living." The other party obviously has a gentle face, but his voice resembles a Siberian air current, which makes people shudder. Meeting those cold eyes, the thin man raised fear from the bottom of his heart, his mouth was closed and he wanted to say everything he knew. Da da da!Da da da! The fire of submachine guns was heard clearly and unmistakably in Luke''s ears. He could hear that it was the direction of the dungeon. "It seems that you have other companions! Excuse me, then you are useless." Luke casually used the thin man as a sandbag and threw it out of the destroyed outdoor balcony. Accompanied by a sharp scream, this mutant dragged a graceful arc in the air. After a while, the dull sound of heavy objects falling to the ground could be faintly heard. "Let me see what the mutant looks like." Luke smiled at the corner of his mouth, his mind moved slightly, "cover the skin!" To be on the safe side, he still chose to change into the Krypton uniform that he got from a white prostitute, which would increase his defense a little bit. Who knows if there are opponents like Laser Eye and Fireman in the mutant group. "This superman is obviously strong but overly cautious." Luke spit out. A little streamer spread, and the nano battle suit like steel armor covered the tall body. There is no Superman "S" on the chest, which is a unique symbol of the Al family. Instead, a golden emblem shaped like a shining sun. The dark red cloak behind him was like a flying flag. "Although the cloak has no practicality, it is a lifetime thing to be handsome." Looking at the upright figure reflected in the mirror, Luke breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it wasn''t the embarrassing look of the golden age underpants, otherwise he would not cover his skin. Pushing open the heavy door of the bedroom at will, there was a fierce firefight under the quiet Venice Palace. ... ... In the dungeon of the Venetian Palace, the Roaring Commando faces an unprecedented battle. In the past, on the battlefield, their opponents were Nazzi soldiers, an armored corps, and a heavily armed Axis. But now, their enemies are aliens and monsters that cannot be treated with common sense! In the hallway of the dungeon, a burly man with a height of nearly two meters, his skin was like steel, reflecting silver light. A wave of metal storms swept past, and he could only shoot a little spark on his body! "Kenneth, push me the fucking Maxine!" With a fierce expression on his face, Dugan threw away the submachine gun with empty magazines in his hand. That damn Iron Man would only be beaten back a few steps by the kinetic energy of the bullet. If you want to cause real damage to him, you have to use a stronger guy! Moreover, in addition to the Iron Man, there is also a red skin with a slender tail, like a devil-like monster. He can appear out of thin air like a ghost, and then quickly disappear. The mafia gunmen who were guarding outside the dungeon were all taken to high altitude by this red devil, and then let go. The sound of the human body landing is like a full water bag smashed onto the hard ground, making a muffled sound. The bones and flesh are mixed into a muddy object, which makes people feel the desire to vomit. In addition to these two terrible invaders, there is also a woman in leather clothing that releases toxins, and a dozen reinforced warriors wearing hydra armbands. They sneaked into the Venice Palace by low-altitude delivery. The twenty elite gunmen recruited by the Mafia were not these alien opponents at all. If not relying on the advantages of the terrain, the narrow corridor can only accommodate two people in parallel. The Roaring Commando used fierce firepower to form a storm-like blow, and they might have been wiped out by the regiment long ago. "There is no way to inform the commander! These people... Captain Cavill may not be able to fight!" Manelli''s complexion is heavy, unless a fully armed armored force is mobilized and covered by a large area of ??firepower, it is possible to kill these aliens with terrible abilities! 31 Chapter 31 Red Devil Asazo, uppercut warning "At least the Prime Minister will bury us!" Sniper Jimmy turned his head and glanced at Mussolini in the dungeon and said with a grin. A large-caliber bullet fired from the muzzle, which could have set off the penetrating power of the enemy''s skull, hit the burly man with his muscles like steel, and instantly broke a big hole! What makes people desperate is that the metal covering the outside fills the penetrating wound like a molten liquid. In just a few breaths, the burly body with silver luster returned to its original state. "I thought the commander was like a monster enough, I didn''t expect...this world is really crazy!" Manelli smiled bitterly. He is like the German who saw a tank on the Somme for the first time in World War I. Faced with such a steel monster, humans have no chance of winning, and it is even more difficult for humans to have the courage to fight with it. "If necessary, kill Mussolini! They must never be allowed to succeed!" Dugan picked up a submachine gun and fired it frantically. It''s a pity that it didn''t cause any harm, at most it caused some trivial interference. Behind him, he was tied up in the dungeon in Mesoni, with a happy expression on his face. He knew that Hitler, as far away as Berlin, Germany, had been doing superhuman research. However, I don''t understand the specific content. Unexpectedly, there are such capable people and strangers in Axis! "Wait, there seems to be something happening outside...!" Dugan, nicknamed "Dum Bomb," is mentally prepared to die for the country. The Roaring Commando are all experienced veterans, and naturally they are not afraid of death. I just remembered that I was about to be honoured by the president, became a war hero, and had flowers and honors, but all died in a foreign country. It was a pity. Boom! A loud noise! When everyone in the Roaring Commando was desperate and prepared to sacrifice generously-- The sound of the sky resounded like artillery fire, echoing in the dungeon. In the cracks between the bricks, the rustling dust shook off and filled the corridor, causing Dugan to cough. Outside the dungeon, there seems to be a giant beast walking, and every step it takes will cause amazing movements. "what happened?" The Iron Man standing in front turned his head and asked. Did the guy from the Allies drive the tank into the Venetian Palace? Bang! The earth trembled, as if it was a hurricane moving outside. A reinforced warrior wearing a Hydra armband drew a swift and straight line and slammed it into the thick wall. Rubble splashes, bricks fly! The flesh and blood of the fortified warrior who had been injected with defective serum was put into a juicer, and instantly smashed and eroded, painting a scarlet and dazzling abstract picture. The whole scene looks as if a tomato was thrown out hard and hit the wall! Immediately! The second, third... The fortified fighters guarding the outside of the dungeon, one after another, smashed through the hole in the wall. The violent painting painted with flesh and blood has become more and more vivid! "Is that the captain of the allied force? It seems that the chameleon has missed, useless trash." The "devil" with red skin and a slender tail flicked his eyes and said contemptuously. His name is Asazzo, nicknamed "The Red Devil", and he is also a member of the Hellfire Club and a subordinate of Sebastian Shaw. "I''m going to settle the guy outside! You bring Mussolini back. He is the head of Berlin, and he will name the person who wants the last name!" The Red Devil Asazu snorted softly. As a mutant, he was self-conscious and looked down upon ordinary humans. Most of the mutants who join the Hellfire Club have been discriminated against and hurt by others, so they are easily brainwashed by Sebastian Shaw''s "race theory". They believe that "mutants are the future" and "human beings are the lower class and mutants can become the upper class." It is a pity that the leader of this group of people, Sebastian Xiao is not a true mutant at all. The crazy Nazu scientist only activates the recessive X gene in his body through an organ transplant, thereby gaining natural ability. Strictly speaking, Sebastian Shaw is not a member of the mutants, at most just a reformer who steals the power of the mutants. The red figure dissipated like a wisp of smoke. Then, appeared in front of Luke. "The ability of the chameleon guy, although..." Bang! Before the words of the Red Devil Asazu were finished, he smashed him with a powerful punch. The turbulent air current, like a wave of emptying, sweeps dust! With such a terrifying momentum, the Red Devil Asazu shut up quickly, his figure disappeared instantly, and he moved to a distance. "This guy is a mutant?" Watching the broken ground that was blasted out of the big hole by the compressed air current, the red devil Asazo had a lingering fear, and the same question as the chameleon appeared. In this era, the understanding of superpowers is also limited to "mutants." "You just captured Mussolini alive and conquered Italy''s''Superman''?" The Red Devil Asazu asked with a sneer. "Superman?" There was a hint of surprise in Luke''s eyes. When did he have this title? "You are a super soldier of the Allied Powers. The world is spreading the legend that you led a team, sneaked into Rome, conquered Italy, and captured the dictator alive... Roosevelt and Churchill said that you have power beyond mortals and created others. An amazing miracle that no one dared to think of." The Red Devil seemed to be a little disdainful, and snorted: "Now the Allies call you''superman'', saying that you will lead the Allies to victory!" Luke couldn''t help laughing after listening. He didn''t expect that he would get this title by mistake. Superman in the Marvel world? It''s really interesting. "Thank you for your enthusiastic explanation, but that''s the end of the farce tonight." Luke narrowed his smile, his expression grim. The next moment, he suddenly rushed out! The hard ground opened with fine cracks, like a spider web. The dark red cloak was flipped, and Luke arrived in front of the Red Devil in less than a second. The tall body is like a wall, pressing straight over. The terrifying wind pressure made a "hissing" scream! "too fast¡­¡­" If the reaction speed of the Red Devil is the same, it is impossible for him to avoid it. But relying on his alertness to danger, the red figure dissipated like smoke, avoiding Luke''s frontal charge. "When did the Allied forces appear such monsters!" The red devil moved to high altitude, and then flickered several times, pulling a long distance away. It seems that this is the only way to make him feel safe again. Luke, who looks like a humanoid Tyrannosaurus, left a deep impression on the Red Devil. The opponent just shakes his fist and agitates his muscles, which can cause a roar of air, which shows how terrifying the physical power is! "Unless it is Mr. Xiao, it is impossible to block the power of a punch head-on!" The red devil made a judgment. His slender tail was rolling with sharp daggers, and a trace of killing intent flashed in the depths of his eyes. As long as it is human, there will always be weaknesses! This Allied Captain didn''t look like a mutant, otherwise he would have an emotional reaction when he saw him. "Be careful to avoid his fists. Actually, there is nothing to be afraid of!" The Red Devil looked at Luke with cold eyes, and inexplicably developed a "I can go" and "I can do it again" inflated psychology. A few quick teleports, approach this Allied Captain! That sharp inverted triangle tail, like another arm extending from the body, can maintain good balance and use weapons flexibly. The sharp dagger stabbed towards the back of Luke''s head! "Your movements are too slow." Luke said indifferently when he heard the whirring sound from behind. The right leg shook like an iron whip, one twisted its body, burst the air, and kicked the red devil''s head! Before getting close, you can feel the fierce wind, as if a huge wave is emptying, and the momentum is amazing! The air was ignited like a gunpowder keg, making an explosive roar. The red devil smiled triumphantly, and his body suddenly disappeared, letting this terrifying whip kick fall to nothing. This is just a feint to attract Luke''s attention! The smoke condensed, and after two flashes, the red devil appeared suddenly. The sharp dagger with its tail tumbled directly into Luke''s neck! "I said, your movements...too slow!" Luke''s eyes flickered slightly, without dodge or avoid, turning around and turning his head, his strong left arm leaned forward! Ding Ding! The sharp dagger hit the neck, but it bounced back. While the Red Devil was stunned, Luke grabbed the slender tail. With a strong pull, the Red Devil couldn''t help but was dragged over! Pull the tail with the left hand, make a fist with the right hand and slam past! An uppercut is thrown! 32 Chapter 32: Destroy the dead, invincible When that uppercut made close contact with the Red Devil''s chin, Asazu only felt a "buzz" in his head, making a deafening noise. Like a dull thunder, it blasted directly into the skull! After a sharp pain, the whole person lost consciousness! If the Red Devil could see what he looked like, he would definitely cry out, and then he would have the idea of ??plastic surgery. His mandible was shattered and cracked, half of his face seemed to have been blown up by a gunpowder barrel, all his teeth fell off, and his cheeks were torn through, making it almost impossible to see the original appearance. The blood on his face was like an open faucet, rushing out. This magical amount of bleeding made people wonder if he would die directly because of excessive blood loss. Frankly speaking, the Red Devil can still live, completely relying on a strong physique and a certain degree of healing ability. "This is only 30%." Luke said gently. then! He pulled the tail again and pulled back the Red Devil who had fallen on the ground. This poor mutant, like a flying insect entangled in spider silk, fell obediently into Luke''s hand. Close the five fingers, and strangle the red devil''s neck like iron tongs. "It''s nothing more than mutants." Hearing Luke''s evaluation, out of the pride of the mutant, the Red Devil instinctively wanted to refute a few words. However, he felt that the arm holding his neck was gradually tightening, and a suffocating pressure was coming. He chose to shut up very sensibly. Falling into the clutches of this Allied Captain, the Red Devil felt for the first time that life was so fragile. As long as Luke squeezed harder, he would completely bid farewell to the world. Not to mention the use of teleport to escape, the Red Devil would not even dare to move, for fear of causing the other party''s murderous intent. "Really familiar." Luke picked up the red devil like a dead dog and strode towards the dungeon. The fighting outside has long attracted the attention of other mutants. It''s just that they don''t think there are any terrible opponents that can threaten the ghostly Asazo! This group of mutants during the Second World War has never seen superheroes springing up like mushrooms in later generations. Naturally, they have a shallow vision and think that they are the future rulers of this world. If they were really smart, they wouldn''t be brainwashed by Sebastian Shaw. "Asazo!" The woman in leather clothes releasing toxins couldn''t help exclaiming when she saw the red devil being held in her hands and losing the ability to resist. With his hands raised slightly, a cloud of green mist poured over. The ability of a woman in leather is to release nerve gas, causing a wide range of indiscriminate fatal attacks. If it were not for Mussolini''s survival, the roaring commando in the tunnel would not last so long. "It''s vulnerable." Luke didn''t change his face or fear. One step, the ground shakes! The tall and straight figure quickly approached the woman in leather. The green smoke was blown away by the air wave before he got close. A hand knife was lightly cut on the neck, and the opponent''s neck seemed to be broken, immediately shrugged and pulled it down. My eyes are black and I just fall down! The speed at which this battle ended was beyond everyone''s imagination. The woman in leather clothes who was able to play a huge role on the battlefield could not make a move in front of Luke and was brought down neatly. "You are so incompetent!" The burly man, made of steel, said with a strong Russian accent. Obviously this is a Soviet bear. I don''t know why it became the subordinate of Na (Na) scientist Sebastian Shaw. Don¡¯t you be afraid of being sent to Siberia to grow potatoes? "They are all incompetent, so how strong are you?" Luke threw down the red devil in his hand and lifted his foot to break the opponent''s legs. Click! The sound of bone cracks and the painful wailing of the Red Devil echoed clearly in the dungeon. Everyone who witnessed this scene couldn''t help but feel numb. "You can try to escape-but remember, don''t let me catch, or I won''t be as gentle as I am now." Luke lowered his head and looked down at the trembling Red Devil. The latter lay on the ground, severe pain, causing him to twitch his body involuntarily. Looking up at Luke, who looked extremely tall, the Red Devil shook his head vigorously, and his terrible face was full of fear. He doesn''t want to try, can he use teleport to escape! This extremely young Captain of the Allied Forces is so powerful that people can''t afford to be confronted. "Thinking that you are invulnerable, with steel and iron, no one can defeat you..." Seeing the burly man coming in stride, Luke greeted him without fear. The two people slammed into each other like Mars hit the earth! Boom! The violent air current filled the narrow corridor! The whole space seemed to tremble. Dugan, who was hiding behind a Maxim heavy machine gun, was unstable and sat on the ground. With a shocked expression on his face, he turned his head and said, "I want to know now that the guy named Steve Rogers is like the commander...horrible!" Manelli showed the same horrified expression, feeling that his commander was beyond the scope of "human". The remaining members of the Roaring Commando were completely shocked by the terrifying power that Luke showed. Witnessing a real battle with your own eyes and watching others lift up an off-road vehicle are two different things. At least, the impact was completely different! "Not bad! It''s rare to have sandbags like you!" Luke showed a look of admiration. The body of steel that could not even be broken by a bullet collided with the burly man, as if being hit by a hammer, making a harsh muffled noise. This is one of the few opponents who can compete with his own strength! "you¡­¡­" The burly man''s eyes widened and he was speechless. He felt pain for the first time since he was awakened at the age of seventeen! The sour arm, trembling slightly! This man is a monster! Like several of his team members, the burly man had similar thoughts. Then he saw Luke laugh out loud and said with excitement: "Come again!" Don''t come here! Before the burly man could say it, Luke waved his fist, focusing on one point. Boom! As if a bronze bell rang, the burly man was beaten out directly. Drag a swift straight line through the thick walls of the dungeon. The violent sound shook the surrounding space, almost causing the solid corridor to collapse. The roaring commando hiding from the sidelines, with the terrified Mussolini, had already evacuated towards the channel deep in the dungeon. They don''t want to be buried alive! Involved in this level of battle, usually there is no good end. "What kind of monster are you..." The burly man with a steel body, supported his body with both hands, stood up swayingly. Boom boom boom! Luke, who strode, followed. After three consecutive punches, the liquefied metal surface had not recovered the body, and the terrifying force struck again! "I think¡­¡­" If the clothes were soft, he was blocked by several tons of fist power. The burly man plunged into the hole in the ground, like being hammered by a pile driver with full power! Gradually, the metal shell covering the surface of the body could no longer condense into shape, turning into a pool of silver liquid. Between the mouth and nose of the burly man, there were wisps of bright red blood. His eyes are hollow and godless, losing the color of life. "Uh...sorry! I played so coolly, a bit confiscated." Luke stopped the wave and said with some regret. "That''s only seventeen punches. I thought you could make up 20 punches." Fortunately, the burly man, who fell in the pothole, his body firmly embedded in the ground, could no longer hear these words. Otherwise, he will most likely vomit blood and die again! Watching the liquid metal disappear, Luke sighed and stepped on the chest of the burly man. For the enemy, do not forget to make up the knife, this is the prudent way! 33 Chapter 33 The Wrathful Axis Kingdom "I''m so angry!" The secret base of Hydra, the leader of the Red Skull, put the earpiece in his hand a bit further, letting the head of the Third Reich swear at that end. Italy was captured, Mussolini was captured alive, and Allied troops landed on Sicily... The disadvantages that the Axis countries have finally recovered have been leveled again. Facing the high morale of the allies and the fallen allies, the head of state could no longer maintain his demeanor, swearing like a shrew. "A bunch of waste! Scum!" In the end, the head of state in Berlin ended the call with his famous lines. Red Skull''s face was green, and he put down the phone heavily. Snapped! The earpiece was directly pinched into a pile of parts by him! The spark of "Zizi" jumped on the skin, but he didn''t notice it. "Sebastian Shaw is such a waste! Touted the mutants so powerfully, it turned out that even a team of less than 30 people couldn''t be equal!" The Red Skull repeated the F¨¹hrer''s scolding and threw it to Sebastian Shaw in Auschwitz. He dispatched all the enhanced fighters under his hand, and the mutants of the Hellfire Club, failed to rescue Mussolini, but suffered the end of Tuan Annihilation. This is the result that Red Skull didn''t expect! Is the legendary hero of the Allies, the young captain called "Superman" so powerful? The Red Skull, who is also a super soldier, did not believe it. He was the first super soldier created by Dr. Abraham Erskine, and he knew nothing more about the power he possessed. "The Allies must have hidden other secret weapons! One person captured Italy and caused the city of Rome to fall... This is a myth concocted by the Allies! It is not to be believed!" Red Skull sneered, then walked to a metal instrument. There is a pure cube inside, with a blue light on the outside. If there are any energy fluctuations, they will flow through the pipes of metal instruments to unknown places. "Allied Superman, Sebastian''s mutant, are just inferior products that are destined to be eliminated! I have the power to become a god! How can Hitler''s''Aryan Superman'' plan compare to Odin''s treasure house? collection!" The Red Skull stared at the cube with an obsessive look in his eyes. He believes that those ancient myths are actually facts that have happened. It was only after word of mouth and artistic processing by latecomers that it gradually spread and evolved into what it is today. It just so happens that the head of state whom the Red Skull once worshipped is also a firm supporter of mysticism. Under the influence of idols, the red skull who injects serum to become a super soldier begins to explore along the Norse mythology, looking for the precious gems lost in Odin''s treasury! Finally let him find the universe Rubik''s Cube in a church in Norway! "The Third Reich has hindered the development of Hydra. We can no longer follow Hitler''s orders. Do you think I am right, Dr. Zola?" Red Skull turned his head to look at a small middle-aged man who was the chief researcher of the Hydra Science Department. The special instrument that extracts the energy of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube is his masterpiece. "Long live the Hydra!" Dr. Zola replied wittily. He is a scientist, not a na?ve who is influenced by fanatical thoughts. Hydra has long been out of the control of the Third Reich under the leadership of Red Skull. When other people received the furious call of reprimand from the head of state, I was afraid that they would be so scared that they would be arrested by the Gestapo and thrown into prison to experience cruel punishment. But Red Skull didn''t panic at all, holding the Cosmos Cube in his hand and able to provide energy weapons for the Third Reich, he is now an indispensable and important bargaining chip for the Axis camp. Without those giant multi-turret tanks that are invincible on the battlefield, and energy guns that can turn them into fly ash without hitting a human body, I''m afraid the Soviets will invade Berlin. "Mr. Schmidt, over there from the Allies..." Dr. Zola asked carefully. Today, the only Axis powers that can resist the Allied Superman may be the Hydra. The head of state personally called, he must hope that the Red Skull can solve this trouble and defeat the morale of the Allied forces! "Superman is not to be afraid! The Hydra, who possesses the Cube of the Universe and masters the core technology, is the ruler of the world! The Valkyrie Project is our focus!" The Red Skull said disdainfully, completely disregarding the legendary figure propagated by the Allies. Immediately afterwards, he delivered an impassioned speech. Like the former head of the Third Reich, he looks forward to the future of the world. Dr. Zola, who was silent, stared at the portrait in the corner. The skin peeled off, a head shaped like a skeleton. This is the true face of the Red Skull! Usually just use a delicate mask to cover up this horrible face. "What about Sebastian Shaw, he cherishes the''mutant compatriots'' very much, this time losing four all at once, it will definitely be very heartache. The alliance between us and him may be affected..." Dr. Zola lowered his head and asked softly. "Hellfire Club... to find trouble, Sebastian Shaw should also go to the Superman of the Allied Forces, what does it have to do with me!" Red Skull said contemptuously. "Isn¡¯t my enhanced warrior more valuable than his fellow freaks? It¡¯s so stupid to rely on a bunch of freaks to seize power! Humans are the most exclusive creatures in the world, Sebastian -Once Xiao¡¯s mutant is on the world stage, he will become the object of everyone¡¯s vigilance. Moreover, I no longer need to ally with him." The power displayed by the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube has already immersed the Red Skull in the dream of ruling the world. He no longer needs the Third Reich, nor mutants. Because the world will soon fall into the palm of Hydra! ... ... Auschwitz concentration camp, Poland. Sebastian Shaw sits behind a desk. He is the manager of this "factory of death." Soothing music, slowly flowing from the phonograph, echoed in the room. In this concentration camp where a large number of Jews, Poles, and Soviet prisoners were held, people were dying every day, buried alive, shot, poisoned, vivisection... all kinds of methods. The officers stationed in the concentration camp used this place as a playground to make fun of people through wanton killing. Sebastian Shaw never stopped or participated in it. He is a scientist, searching for the essence and pursuing the truth is the goal. Sebastian Shaw prefers research to killing. It is his long-term wish to find out the code of genes and unlock the key to evolution! Under the influence of Hitler, Sebastian Shaw thought that the blond Germanic was the most superior bloodline on earth. However, after deeply participating in the so-called "Aryan Superman" project, he was disappointed. The "perfect race" claimed by the F¨¹hrer is not Germanic. They are no different from Jews and Poles. They are neither stronger nor smarter. "Lansel is the key to the new era." Sebastian Shaw said softly. Since discovering the little boy named Eric Lansel, he has opened the door to a new world. The superhuman theory that was firmly believed in the past has finally been confirmed. There are races better than humans on this planet. They are the forerunners on the evolutionary road and they are also talented and supernatural. As far away as the United States, Dr. Bolivar-Tesak, who also studies genetic inheritance, calls this group "mutants." They think that their genes are like being implanted with a series of magic codes, which are completely different from human beings. Unfortunately, Dr. Teslak is reluctant to say more about the secret of Gene X. This makes Sebastian Shaw a little disappointed, but fortunately he has a real mutant in his hands that can be used as a reference. Ever since, this mad scientist is like a greedy hungry wolf, trying to dig more treasures from the mutants. Especially after motivating Eric Lansel''s natural ability, he began to conduct experiments continuously, in-depth study of mutant genes, and the difference between normal humans. Prisoners in Auschwitz concentration camp became the best subjects for living experiments. The cold-blooded mad scientist is far more terrifying than those na butchers! The effort paid off, and Sebastian Shaw found a way to stimulate mutant genes. That is the painful torture, coupled with the extremely harsh living environment, it is possible for the recessive X gene in the body to be awakened-although the success rate is extremely low, but in the case of not caring about human life, using the quantity to fill it will always succeed So several times. Using this method, Sebastian Shaw created a group of acquired mutants. Things like "Chameleon" and "Poisonous Girl" belong to this category. He also recruited many innate mutants under the guise of his compatriots. "Red Devil" Asazuo is one of them. As for Sebastian Shaw, he uses a more secure method of organ transplantation. The acquired mutants who are successfully manufactured are subjected to vivisection, organs are harvested, and then transplanted into their own bodies. As long as the rejection reaction is resolved, you can smoothly transform into a mutant! It turns out that Sebastian Shaw¡¯s crazy idea was right, and he did it. "This is the power God gave me!" Sebastian Shaw, with his hands on the desk, had a triumphant look in his eyes. He felt that every cell in his body was full of vitality, gradually becoming younger and stronger from aging, and his shriveled muscles were becoming fuller. "Mr. Xiao, Irina said that he lost the link between Chameleon and Steel Shell!" The subordinate knocked on the door to tell Sebastian Shaw the bad news. The mad scientist who was immersed in contentment suddenly changed his eyes, exuding a terrifying breath of cold and brutality. The subordinates quickly lowered their heads and their legs trembled, for fear of incurring the anger of the other party. "How could this be?" Sebastian Shaw asked angrily. Elena is an innate mutant he found, with rare spiritual abilities. Be able to leave heart marks on three to five people and perceive their presence at any time. Breaking the link means that someone has erased the mind mark or killed them! No matter which result, Sebastian Shaw will not be happy. Every mutant is his precious wealth, no one except himself is allowed to damage it! "Damn Hydra! I knew I shouldn''t have agreed to Red Skull''s request!" Sebastian Shaw looked angry. He stared at the newspaper from the Allied Powers on the table, which read Roosevelt and Churchill and called the Italian conqueror "Superman." "Superman? We will meet sooner or later, let me see what you can do then!" 34 Chapter 34 The Allies’ Reward, The Youngest General A few days later, noon. Several jeeps drove slowly into the Piazza Venezia, with Colonel Phillips and Peggy Carter sitting on them. Covered with white marble, this round square is located in the center of Rome, surrounded by Italian defenders. They surrounded the Venetian palace towering on the side of the square, and even set up machine guns. It''s no wonder that this group of Italians threw themselves into the crowd, and made a surprisingly big fanfare. A few days ago, the huge turmoil in the Venetian Palace almost made the Italian king think it was an Allied tank entering the city. The air force launched a bombardment and got up from the bed late at night in fright and didn''t fall asleep the whole night. Later, it was learned that Hitler had sent people to try to rescue Mussolini, and the royal family hurriedly mobilized the army to enclose the Venetian Palace in the name of protection. "It looks like Captain Cavill scared these Italians enough." Colonel Phillips said in a victorious gesture. He opened the door of the car, walked down from the inside, and looked at the Venetian Palace. The eyes of other people also looked to the balcony on the second floor. Mussolini once lived there and gave a famous "balcony speech." He also uttered those provocative remarks to the Italian people and promised many seemingly bright futures. Now, the dictator is overthrown and the country chooses to surrender. All the good things are gone. The Piazza Venezia was gradually crowded with Italian people. After a while, a tall figure walked out, standing on the open-air balcony, carrying an Italian dictator who was never as prestigious as before. Mussolini, who was once instructive, was like an eggplant beaten by frost, with his shoulders drooping and being lifted up by humiliation. He looked at Luke with hatred and fear. It was this young Allied Captain who ended his dictatorship! The opponent suddenly rushed into the Venetian Palace like a magical soldier, defeated all the guards, and defeated the team that Hitler had come to rescue. Let you, the ruler of Italy, become a prisoner of a little captain! On the quiet square, a cheer soon sounded, followed by warm applause like a roaring mountain and a tsunami. Waves of sound wave after wave, centering on Piazza Venezia, spreading in all directions, from block to block! "Liberate Italy! Long live freedom!" "Down with the dictator! Mussolini stepped down!" "Hang him! Hang this demon!" Amidst the enthusiastic and grand cheers, such slogans continued to emerge, and more people began to gather in Piazza Venezia. All of them looked excited, raising their arms and shouting! Mussolini''s dictatorship led to the prevalence of fascism (xi). Food is regulated, freedom of speech is prohibited, people take to the streets to demonstrate every day, and the wave of strikes has never stopped. Therefore, in the eyes of the people whose lives are miserable, Luke is not a heinous aggressor, but a great hero who liberated this country from the dictator! Well, this fits the Italians'' character of adoring romance! "The original decision was right." Seeing that on the character panel, the reputation value refreshed rapidly like a waterfall, Luke expressed his satisfaction. He prefers the former to take the initiative and complete the task passively! When the cheering crowd gradually dispersed, Colonel Phillips led Carter into the Venetian Palace. The Roaring Commando put away the heavy machine guns in the lobby, waiting for the condolences from the friendly forces. "Long time no see, Luke!" Colonel Phillips could no longer maintain his calm expression, holding Luke''s palm excitedly. Seeing him like that, it seems that I can¡¯t wait to take a group photo immediately and get on the newspapers of the Allies with these legendary figures as soon as possible! "You really didn''t let me down! Mr. President praised you very much, and he will honor you as soon as he returns to New York!" Colonel Phillips leaned close to Luke''s ear and whispered the news. Carter''s beautiful eyes flickered. She did not expect that the young Brooklyn man who met at the Stark Industry Fair would one day become a war hero of the Allies. There is nothing more wonderful than this in life. Under the instigation of the American military, Luke''s name has spread throughout the Allies, and the legendary deeds are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Compared to staying on stage to promote bonds, wearing costumes and performing, the well-known Captain America, like Luke, who sneaked into the base camp behind enemy lines alone and made an amazing cause of sensation in the world, is more likely to be recognized by soldiers! "I just won this war for the Allies and made some trivial contributions, just like every soldier fighting on the front line." Luke humbly responded to Colonel Phillips''s compliments, and this kind of behavior is more appreciated. A soldier who can remain calm in the face of applause and flowers is the right person to become a general. ... ... The night is draped in tulle, and comes gracefully. After a fierce battle, the Venetian Palace was cleaned up and cleaned by the Italians, and it has become completely new-if you ignore the destroyed outdoor balcony of the bedroom, and the collapsed dungeon. The walls like hornet''s nest have been repainted and carved with more exquisite patterns. The marble floor condensed with blood stains, after cleaning and sweeping, it looked like a smooth mirror. Falling off crystal chandeliers, damaged oil paintings, broken railings... all of them have been restored and replaced with new ones. Soothing music flows in the air of the Venetian Palace. Those princes and ministers, the rich and powerful, came here as if rushing to a ball. The protagonist of this banquet is naturally Luke in a straight military uniform. Everyone is very curious about what this war hero who led a team to break through Rome and liberate Italy looks like. When they saw Luke who was tall and tall, they were not disappointed. The face is cold and the eyes are deep, like a heroic figure from Greek mythology, which makes people feel convincing. Although the Allied Captain is still very young, his momentum is no less than that of the princes and dignitaries present, and no one dares to despise him! ¡ª¡ªDo not rule out that this is the impact of the achievement of the "Legendary Man". "Guess where the Allies are going to promote you to?" The ambitions were staggered, the host and the host were enjoying themselves, as if they had left the war behind. After Luke had a group of royal family members and senior officials, he was pulled aside by Colonel Phillips in his spare time. "Colonel? Or lieutenant colonel?" Luke was holding a glass of champagne with a relaxed smile on his face. He is too young, even if he has real achievements, he still lacks the qualifications. You know, the most famous general in American history, Douglas MacArthur, was promoted to major general at the age of forty-five. Luke knew in his heart that no matter the military or the president, it was impossible to promote him too high all at once. First, it will cause criticism and cause dissatisfaction. Secondly, it is difficult to convince the public, after all, he has no foundation now. Relying on the name of a war hero is not enough to equalize the leaders of the various factions of the military. What''s more, the false name of "hero" can be fabricated, and it is the least valuable! "In the beginning, I was preparing to award a colonel. A colonel under twenty years old is enough to reward you, but..." Colonel Phillips had a big smile on his old face. "The Italians disagree! Especially the royal family, if only a small colonel conquered Rome, it would make them faceless!" The government of the Kingdom of Italy would never accept that a colonel with less than 30 people dared to break into the city of Rome. He kidnapped Mussolini grandiosely, frightened 40 million people, and lived in the Venetian Palace to give orders like the Supreme Emperor. This is shameful! And it will make Italy a laughing stock! "and so?" Luke raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, this result was unexpected. "Congratulations, Luke, for being the youngest general in American history!" Colonel Phillips replied. 35 Chapter 35: At the end of the banquet, men and women clash "This is an unprecedented glory!" Colonel Phillips seemed more excited than Luke himself, and the old face was full of pride and pride. At the age of twenty, he is a general! What a speed of promotion this is!? Luke will not only be recorded in history as a war hero in the future, but may also have the title of "the youngest general in American history". "You created an unexpected surprise for me and everyone!" Colonel Phillips said with emotion. Generally speaking, being promoted to general at the age of 30 can be said to be young and promising, with a promising future. People like the famous generals in American history, Douglas MacArthur and Dwight Eisenhower, only sat in that position in their forties. The former is regarded as a generation of legends. The latter retired, served as president, and successfully entered the White House. It is conceivable that Luke, ranked as Commodore, has a great future! Many people regard Luke as a rising star. Of course, some people think that the so-called "Superman" is just the second Captain America, the new military mascot. "The Allied Command will actually agree?" Luke was also surprised. If it weren''t for the current time of war and an urgent need for a star figure, and his own credit is beyond criticism, this would definitely be considered the biggest shady in the history of the military! The Allies had heated discussions about this, but in the end they still couldn''t bear the firm stand of the Government of the Kingdom of Italy! After all, this is related to a country''s reputation! When talking about this in the future, the first thing people think of is how incompetent the Italian army is, and let an Allied captain lead the team and break the city of Rome with many troops! In order to redeem their own small reputation, the Royal Italian government even said shamelessly that if the Allies did not give a reasonable reward to the war hero, then they would choose to unilaterally award the rank of General Luke Cavill! The two sides kept arguing, and the Allied Command, forced by Italy''s strong request and rogue gesture, could only pinch his nose to affirm Luke''s credit. A soldier who was only twenty years old and had been in the army for less than two months was promoted to the position of brigadier general. The compromise and concessions of the Allies finally brought the turmoil behind the scenes to an end. "In fact, the Italians are still not satisfied. They are not greedy enough, and even want you to sit directly on the throne of the marshal, so that you can be more face." Colonel Phillips whispered, a hint of mockery in his tone. In order to give Italy face, promote a young man who is less than twenty years old to a five-star general, the field marshal, that is ridiculous! They are the one that surrenders, not the winner! "It''s very cold in the heights, Colonel. Thank you Mr. President for your kindness on my behalf." Luke didn''t say much, the harvest this time was a surprise. The foundation is not solid enough, and the qualifications are not deep enough, no matter how high it is, it is useless. "Mussolini, I will give it to Italy. As for the capture of Rome and the occupation of Sicily, I will give it to Dwight Eisenhower. I remember that he was the highest commander of the Allied forces in Europe, and it was a kindness. edge!" Luke spoke methodically, obviously not being swept away by the sudden honor. Colonel Phillips nodded appreciatively, and Eisenhower is now in the military, with his prestige in the sky. In particular, he led one hundred thousand British and American troops, divided into three groups, and landed in the French North African colony. Using powerful air force cover, they occupied Algiers, Oran and Casablanca in Morocco. Immediately afterwards, they marched westward, forming an east-west attack against the German-Italian coalition forces that had retreated into Tunisia. Eisenhower''s command action put the German and Italian troops in a dilemma. The last 250,000 people all surrendered, which is a surprising victory. This huge victory eased the setbacks encountered by the Allied forces in the Eastern European battlefield and once again put the Axis powers at a disadvantage. "General Dwight will remember your kindness, but he actually appreciates you personally." Colonel Phillips couldn''t help admiring Luke''s eyes. What he lacks now is the foundation, the support behind it. And Eisenhower, whose reputation is increasing day by day, is undoubtedly a suitable target for alliance. Luke smiled slightly. He remembered that in the original history, it was Eisenhower who launched the attack on Sicily. Before long, he was awarded the honorary rank of five-star general by the Allies! Even later, Eisenhower also participated in the presidential election and was re-elected for two consecutive terms. It can be said that he is an outstanding military strategist and politician. After the chat with Colonel Phillips, Luke went to the terrace of the Venetian Palace alone. The cold night wind blows by, the night sky is full of stars, and the silver brilliance of the bright moon falls on the earth. "Why are you hiding here alone?" With a graceful figure in a red evening dress, Carter approached Luke, who was meditating alone. "It''s a bit noisy inside, I want to be quiet for a while. What''s more, I don''t want to be drunk anymore." Luke leaned on the edge of the patio and said with a smile. Under the noisy night sky, the couple began to chat. "Miss Carter, do you know what Steve is doing?" Luke thought of Captain America. At this time, the other party should still be selling bonds on stage and traveling to various places for touring. "Following the Senator to make movies, perform shows, and recently published a personal cartoon. Rogers is much more popular than you!" Carter chuckles. She seemed to remember the Caspian training camp, Luke and Rogers had the best friendship. Later, the two of them became super soldiers together, but the ending was completely different. "About three days later, the Roaring Commando and I set off for New York. At that time, I will suggest to the military that Steve should be transferred to me." Luke said to himself. He has initially obtained a certain degree of right to speak, and is no longer a third-class soldier at command. The politicians of the committee want to support themselves, but they are not qualified! "Then he will thank you very much." Carter put his arms around his chest, and said, "Those Italian ladies, the eyes looking at you are really enthusiastic, as if they want to eat you as dessert." Luke in the banquet was the focus of everyone''s attention. She could always hear women talking about how to turn this war hero who liberated Italy into her own guest. "I also have a deep understanding of this. A beautiful lady in the hallway stopped me and said that I would like to thank me for liberating Italy and defeating the dictator... Then I had to let me visit her room." Luke shrugged and said that the beautiful lady who was said to be the daughter of a certain wealthy girl had soft lips and slippery tongue. Unfortunately, due to some unspeakable pressure, he could only taste it and could not communicate deeply. "It looks like you didn''t go to her room, still a little sorry?" Carter frowned and his attitude became cold. How could she not connect the slightly frivolous young man in front of her with the legendary heroes of the Allies. "Of course. It is a pity that any man refuses such an invitation." Luke frankly said. "Miss Carter, don''t look at me with contempt. Even if he is a war hero, he will not hate the beautiful girl who throws his arms in his arms. This is human nature. You should admire my honesty instead of treating me as erotic." "Brigadier General Cavill, you are more sophistic than the politicians on the committee." The gorgeous female agent in a red dress said sarcastically. "This is the art of language, Miss Carter. Many friends have suggested that people who can talk like me should publish a book after the war is over, called-"From Third Class to General, it only takes two months." Note: The youngest general in the United States used his own personal experience to teach you how to reach the pinnacle of life! What do you think?" Luke was like a flamboyant prodigal son, who was not as stable as he was during the day, which caused Carter to resent. "Well, the chat time is over, I have to visit... Miss Isha''s room is gone. Have a nice evening, Miss Carter." Seeing the atmosphere stiffen, Luke smiled slightly. Holding the glass of champagne, turned and left. Carter looked angry behind him, and the female instinct told her that this was not Luke''s true face. But why does he want to be like this? 36 Chapter 36 Back to New York, Casino Planning Two days later, Luke wore a brigadier general''s uniform and walked off the ship. Stepping onto the land in the port of Palermo, the pier space was crowded with mafia who came to greet him. A gang of wicked gangsters lined up neatly with suits and leather shoes, led by Alessandro. Eisenhower''s Anglo-American coalition forces have taken over Italy and launched an encirclement and suppression campaign against the fascist (xi) elements who are trying to resurrect, just like Mussolini''s eradication of the Mafia. Feng Shui turns, and now it¡¯s replaced by the Mafia in revenge. "General..." Glancing at Luke''s epaulettes and the pomp behind him, Alessandro changed his name carefully. The mafia leader still has that humble appearance, even more respectful than before. Following Luke may be the most correct decision in his life. Two weeks ago, the opponent was only a captain of the Allied forces, and now he has been promoted to brigadier general. The speed of promotion is like riding on a rocket! Moreover, Luke is now a recognized war hero by the Allies, a legend who led a team to conquer Italy! Such sensational deeds will be talked about even a hundred years later. Alessandro thinks he can appear in it, just like being recorded in history. What an honor it is for a gangster to get such an honor! "Mrs. Malena is still staying in the original hotel. After learning about your return to Sicily, she is preparing to pick you up." Alessandro bends slightly, knowing that this is different from the past, and he has become respectful even with his attitude towards Malena. "Why didn''t she come to the port?" Luke looked up and looked at the crowd onlookers outside the dock. Many people are looking forward to seeing what the legendary figure Roosevelt and Churchill called "Superman" looks like. "Mrs. Malena said that it is not convenient for her to appear in public with you, General." Alessandro bowed his head. Luke''s eyes flickered, the corners of his mouth raised, and he whispered softly: "I see. Corsa, are you satisfied with your current life?" "I''m very satisfied! The sheriff in the town respects me very much, and the governor of Palermo visited me yesterday. All this is thanks to you." Alessandro nodded. He has gained power and status. Now Sicily, whoever sees himself will take off his hat and call it "Your Excellency." Even the boss of the Kemora family is the same. Luke looked around, looked at the fierce Mafia members, and said as he walked: "I can give you another chance. After the war, the Allies have different opinions on the disposal of Italy." "The United States believes that Italy should be entrusted to the United Nations, but the British only value overseas colonies. If they want to swallow these cakes, the Soviets feel that the three countries are more secure in co-trust. For the time being, no one can convince anyone." Alessandro frowned and thought, the future of the country determines the future path of the Mafia. Luke got in the car and continued: "No matter what the result is, the Mafia family is destined to decline. You are only a product of a period of social instability. Once order is restored, the country will strike. Just like Mussolini. After coming to power, in order to win public opinion, I will use you as a knife." "Xhosa, I affirm your ability. So, you can choose to stay in Sicily, continue to enjoy life, and be the manager of the family..." "In other words, go to the North American continent with me, where there are more opportunities." Luke closed his eyes when he finished speaking, as if he was resting and waiting for a reply. Alessandro thought for a long time, his eyes fluctuating. Speechless all the way, he finally made a decision before arriving at the hotel. "General, it is my greatest honor to follow you!" Luke, who got out of the car, just smiled and didn''t say much. ... ... Luke, who returned to New York with the Roaring Commando, did not need to live in the old Brooklyn house this time. Instead, they were warmly greeted by a group of powerful and senior officials and moved into the luxurious rooms of the Waldorf Astoria Hotel. This is the first skyscraper hotel in the world, and it has historical origins. When it was completed, President Hoover also delivered a congratulatory speech in the Cabinet Office of the White House. As he said, the Waldorf Astoria is a benchmark in New York, has always been loved by politicians from all over the world, and has witnessed many historic and important events. For example, after World War II, the representatives of the four victorious nations of the United States, Britain, France, and the Soviet Union signed the "World Peace Agreement" in a suite in their tower. The tower is not small in origin. It once hosted the King of Monaco, Queen Elizabeth I and her husband, the Duke of Edinburgh, and the Duke of Windsor and his wife. Now, Luke is fortunate enough to live in the tower suite of the Waldorf Astoria like countless celebrities. "This is really..." Malena looked up at the bright crystal chandeliers and luxurious furnishings, as if falling into a dream. She had never thought that herself from the Sicilian countryside could live in such a house one day. The happiness came so suddenly that Malena couldn''t believe it. Moreover, no man still stares at him with unabashedly greedy eyes. All this is because she is Luke''s lover. Power and status provided shelter to a poor woman who was supposed to have a miserable fate. "You will settle here temporarily, Xhosa will protect your safety." Luke leaned into the soft sofa, and Malena sat on his lap. Alessandro took about three hundred people and followed him from Sicily to the strange North American continent. Their compatriots have long been mixed up, visiting various high-end venues, making friends with politicians and Hollywood stars. "I never believed in gangsters, but they can sometimes do some dirty work for you. The mafia who traveled across the ocean to the United States has no other support, they can only hug my thigh tightly." Luke lightly sniffed the fragrance of mature girls'' hair, and said leisurely. He now worships Brigadier General, and after defeating Axis and Hydra, he may go further and become the youngest major general in federal history. But status does not mean everything. It needs to be supported by funded, networked, and intertwined interest groups. The Mafia can be used as a cornerstone of this special period. Luke aimed at Las Vegas, Nevada, which was a gold mine that could be discovered. In the early years, the United States was in the Great Depression. In order to stimulate the economy and tide over the difficulties, the Nevada State Assembly passed a bill to legalize gambling. Since then, Las Vegas has become a gambling city, but it is far from reaching the popularity of later generations. Luke, who was once involved in the Irish gang, does not want to touch the two profitable businesses of smuggling and drugs. That will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble, and in the future, it will even become an embarrassing situation of constantly helping the Mafia wipe the ass. In Las Vegas, gaming, hotels, and security are all areas where the mafia can do its best. Taking advantage of the fact that the casino city has not yet developed, it should be a surprise to get involved first. In the original timeline, Las Vegas was also paved by Benjamin Siegel, who is also a member of the Mafia. He raised six million US dollars to build a flamenco hotel and a large casino to attract all over the world. Rich tycoon. "You can always see long-term." Malena spoke adoringly, and she was put down on the sofa later. Her black wavy hair spread out like a lotus, and her beautiful face was blushing. "This is daytime..." Malena said weakly. "Don''t get me wrong, I just think this sofa is very soft and I want to test the quality." Luke''s mouth is serious and his hands are skillful. Outside the hotel¡¯s floor-to-ceiling windows, there was a faint sound of cars honking. 37 Chapter 37 President Awarded Honors, Goodbye US Team After everything was settled, Luke spent the next few days dealing with various social situations. From the press conferences held by the White House to the celebration dinners of various military ministries, they didn''t even stop. Everyone laughed at him, admiring him, and the atmosphere was harmonious, so that Luke almost had the illusion that "the war has been won". According to the plot of the movie, if Captain America hadn''t stopped the bombing plan of the Hydra Red Skull, the Allies might not have won so smoothly. "...I am honored to be here to present this medal of honor, which symbolizes bravery and fearlessness, to Brigadier General Luke Cavill! He is the hero of the Allies and our hero!" On the lawn of the White House, President Roosevelt in a wheelchair put the medal representing the highest military honor on Luke''s chest. Then, the two shook hands cordially and took a group photo. It is estimated that the headlines of all newspapers tomorrow will be news about this matter. "Although I have heard that you are very young, I never expected you to be so young! You know how I am at your age and I am full of thoughts on how to talk to the hottest girl in school!" After the awarding ceremony, there was a luncheon at the White House, and the entourage pushed Mr. President to Luke. As the longest in office in the history of the United States, he is also a highly regarded power holder. The other party knows how to bring people closer together. During the whole conversation, Mr. President only talked about Luke''s parents who died young, the difficult past at school, and Uncle Frank. Behave like a gentle and kind elder, not a high-ranking authority. "I just made some trivial contributions, just like the soldiers on the battlefield." Luke didn''t let down the wind when he spoke beautifully. Politicians like to talk roundabouts, even politicians like Roosevelt are no exception. "Dwight and I are very grateful for your gift. Luke¡ªmay I call you that! I have seen many outstanding young people, but you are still the best of those young people!" Mr. President finally got into the topic, smiling and saying: "In return, what should I do for you? This war is not over yet, and many... the distribution of benefits is difficult to determine, and your position is already eye-catching enough. , It¡¯s not easy to keep going up." "I want to return to the battlefield and end this war with my own hands." Luke spoke loudly, without the slightest false expression. For him, the position of brigadier general is not enough. Taking advantage of the fact that the war is not over, the key is to seize the time to make a record. Regardless of Roosevelt being polite to himself now, when the dust of World War II settles, if Luke has no other use value except for the halo of honor above his head, the other party will definitely treat himself as a passerby. By the way, if nothing else, the president in a wheelchair might have a cerebral hemorrhage and die before the war is completely over. In this case, Truman, as the vice president, is worthy of investment. A series of thoughts passed through Luke''s head. "Uh¡­¡­" Mr. President, who was waiting to write a bunch of bad checks, froze for a moment. Why didn''t this young brigadier general give his cards according to his routine. Obviously, I should promise benefits, win the relationship, and then reap gratitude and accept it as a confidant... How did it become a righteous and awe-inspiring call for war? "Then I will contact the Allied Command." Mr. President said dryly. Luke, who watched the opponent''s departure, narrowed his smile. He had set a goal long ago not to be the mascot of the federal government. Neither politicians nor capital groups can buy themselves. "Who would succumb to others willingly." Luke held the champagne in his hand, a sneer from the corner of his mouth. "Your Brigadier General, I''m a reporter from the Daily Horn! Can I take a picture?" The young reporter saw Mr. President leave, and his entourage hurried over. He struggled to carry the heavy camera and looked at Luke expectantly. Daily Horn? Dare to believe this is still an old newspaper? Luke raised his eyebrows and stood upright, with a friendly and polite smile on his face. "can." Click! A flash, the picture freezes. The pens and handsome faces of the young brigadier general will be spread all over the world along with the printed newspapers. ... ... "It looks like you are not very happy, Steve-oh no, I should call you Captain America. Who will clean up the Germans? A Star-Spangled Banner man with big plans!" By the time Luke met Rogers, it had been a week since he returned to New York. The Allied Command finally agreed that this young brigadier general who wanted to be on the front line rushed to the battlefield. Luke, who was in his spare time, made a special trip to visit his old friend. He also hummed the familiar melody that is well-known in the streets and alleys. It¡¯s just that Rogers didn¡¯t seem to be happy to hear this song, and turned his head shamelessly, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me, Luke¡ªor do you want me to call you Superman? I don¡¯t like it at all. life!" Backstage at the Broadway Theater, Captain America, wearing a tight costume, carrying a Stars and Stripes shield in his hand, has a frustrated expression. There is no longer the steadfastness and high morale of the past! He has become a senator''s tool for selling bonds. Every day''s life is to cooperate with publicity, perform on stage, and then take a group photo. Speaking the same lines, doing repetitive actions, like a machine! "You are a hero in comic books and movies, the Captain America everyone admires..." Luke patted the other person on the shoulder and said this deliberately. "They just need an idol! A clown standing on the stage! You are the hero of the real world! By the way, I haven''t congratulated you yet, Brigadier Cavill!" Rogers shook his head, cheered up, and said with a smile. His first purpose in joining the army was to make a contribution to this war like a soldier on the front line. Rather than being like a clown, standing on the stage and talking meaningless lines, promoting various bonds issued by the state. "I thought you would like this feeling, the big stars of Broadway theaters, people know you wherever they go." Luke hooked Rogers''s neck with his hand and said with a smile. "But you have changed a lot. I used to have to bend down to get your shoulders." Rogers turned his face away, ignored his friend¡¯s teasing, and said in a tired tone: "You know, the last time I went to the Caspian Training Camp in New Jersey¡ªthat¡¯s where we stayed. Every soldier was talking about you, saying Looking at your experience during training and your legendary deeds." "Really! I am happy for you and proud of you! Luke, you deserve this honor! I wanted to tell them that you are my friend! But I was afraid that the soldiers would ask, why are you on the front line? , And I hide behind..." Rogers, who was called "Captain America", laughed at himself. He was tired of the present day, but he couldn''t resist. Obeying orders is the bounden duty of soldiers. The senator obtained the military''s consent, and Rogers could only obey. "Then you can go to Europe with me." Luke also held Rogers'' shoulders as he did in Brooklyn, and spoke the surprisingly good news in an understatement. "Europe...really?" Rogers reacted a few seconds later, with an expression of disbelief. "But, what about the military? The senator won''t agree!" Soon, Rogers'' eyes dimmed again. He knew that Luke wanted to help himself, but it would be no good to get into trouble. Senator Brandt has a good position on the committee and has a good relationship with the military. "Hey, the little guy in Brooklyn, standing in front of you is a brigadier general, a hero of the Allies, a star of the future honored by the president." Luke pretended to be annoyed, frowned, and said his title seriously. In fact, he went to the Senator Brandt before driving here. Hearing of his intention, the arrogant senator did not say a word, so he simply agreed. Before Luke left, the other party even begged him not to blame, and put his posture very low. This is the true nature of a politician, bullying the weak and fearing the hard, and turning the rudder by the wind! "How about? Captain America, do you want to go to the European battlefield and see how powerful Hydra is with me!" Upon hearing Luke''s invitation, Rogers nodded fiercely, his eyes full of surprise. He felt that in his life, he saw hope again! "Thank you, Luke." Rogers said gratefully. "You should call me commander." Luke laughed twice and pulled Captain America away from the Broadway Theater. "Go! Let''s have a drink! Celebrate Captain America''s new life and celebrate our reunion!" The two figures hooked their shoulders, walked onto the street and disappeared into the crowd. 38 Chapter 38 Open the lottery, a guarantee In the middle of the night, there are stars. Waldorf Astoria, Tower Suite. In the dim and wide bedroom, only Marlena''s even breathing can be heard. This charming mature girl has a blushing aftertaste on her cheeks. It''s like having just finished some intense exercise, dragging his tired body, and falling asleep. "It''s time to draw." Staying awake, Luke, who couldn''t see the slightest physical exertion, gently pulled out the right hand that was used by Malena as a pillow. Lifting the thin quilt, Jing walked out of the bed naked. Before long, there was the sound of water flowing from the bathroom. "Two guys who were not drunk went to the tavern, it was really boring." A few minutes later, Luke put on his bathrobe, opened the French windows, and walked outside. The slightly cold night breeze blew by, and suddenly there was a refreshing feeling. After leaving the Broadway Theater in the afternoon, he and Rogers ran to Old Joseph''s Tavern in Brooklyn to relive the past, which attracted a lot of onlookers. One is a war hero, a legend. One is Captain America, uh-should be regarded as a national idol. New Yorkers heard the wind and crowded old Joseph''s pub. Anyway, in the end, the original old friends reunited, imagined the future, and remembered the classic show of the past, and turned into a dull wine competition. The sound of wine glasses colliding one after another, the aroma of malt wafted everywhere, and occasionally there was a burst of laughter because of a vulgar piece of meat. The atmosphere is so hot that people think that they are performing some adult shows that are not suitable for children! "Like Rogers, I have forgotten what it feels like to be drunk." Luke said with emotion. Later, when he and Rogers walked out of the tavern. Outside, the lights were on, and night fell. They were sane, not drunk, and walked without shaking. As for the guys who fight wine? One by one was poured on the wine table, and some lay directly on the ground, making a mess of the tavern. Old Joseph asked the guy to finish cleaning and threw all these people on the street. Anyway, being a homeless person for a night will not be a big problem. For the super soldier, the serum injected into the body will form a protective system for regeneration and healing. Alcohol cannot paralyze Rogers at all. He was frozen for seventy years, and nothing happened. I am afraid that if I changed to a normal person, I would have become a corpse. And Luke, to make him feel drunk, maybe use Asgard''s thousand-year-old wine. The two chatted a few words, and then went home. Afterwards, Luke and Malena had another pleasant and in-depth, cordial exchange to promote physical and mental health. After a fulfilling day, he finally remembered that he would have another chance to extract a Superman template. "Open the lucky draw opportunity." Luke, feeling the cool night breeze, moved his thoughts slightly. In my mind, the light flickered. Numerous templates, floating out of thin air, rotate quickly. Every short stay can affect Luke''s emotions and make his heart beat faster. "Superman Silver... this is fine." Luke looked at the Superman template with a silver frame and couldn''t help but get excited. "Eh! How did it pass! Then... Superman?" Another extremely powerful Superman template drifted past. Until the speed of rotation slows down, it stops completely. [Template extraction completed] [Magic Superman Itregan (Superdemon)] "It''s actually this...it''s not a surprise, and it''s not very disappointing. It feels like winning a guarantee." Luke froze for a moment, then smiled. In this way, one of the flaws of Superman, the lack of magic resistance has not been made up? If you have a chance to meet the Supreme Master in the future, you won''t lose heart. Etlegan, also known as "Magic Superman", is a peer of Superman in the 13 magic universe on Earth. Compared to Superman with zero magic resistance, he has no weaknesses in this area. On the contrary, the magic superman can also manipulate flames, control energy, and resist mind control. It''s a good harvest! Luke replaced the extracted Superman template, and the data in the character panel suddenly changed¡ª¡ª Host: Luke (Luke Cavill) Loading template: Magic Superman (LV1) Abilities: natural extraction (active), mental immunity (passive), stellar energy (passive), biological force field (passive) Reputation: 1645374 Achievement: Legendary Man "Superman who knows how to use magic, the style of painting seems a bit strange." Luke loaded a brand-new template and felt a lot of information poured into his mind. He spread out his palms, the surrounding air fluctuated, and a fiery flame floated quietly. The so-called "natural extraction" is to extract magical elements that are free from space. "The magical power of the material world feels very weak... No wonder the mages use various bigwigs as the medium to gain powerful power." Luke pinched out the flame in his hand and said to himself. Most of the powers possessed by the wizards in the Marvel world are to absorb other dimensions or sign contracts with other existences. For example, Kama Taj established by the Supreme Master. The power source of those temple mages is the triune Emperor Weishan. Many black magicians are servants of the ancient demon god Sithorn. The vampire was created by him! And the chaotic magic of the Scarlet Witch also has a direct relationship with Sithorn! There are also Domam in the dark dimension, Mephisto in the hell world, and Satolak, the master of the crimson universe... They are all a group of dimensional demons who are rejected by the material world or unpopular. "It is a pleasure to be able to make up for a short board." Luke felt the power surging in his body and whispered softly: "I wonder if there will be a Superman who eats Kryptonite, or a Super Kryptonian?" ... ... The next morning, Luke, who was ready to go, heard the bad news of the Allied defeat before he set foot on the European battlefield. To make matters worse, after packing everything up, Rogers, with excitement, saw the list of the 107th Infantry Regiment killed. Among them is his good friend, James Buchanan Barnes. "Maybe Bucky is just captured, he is still alive, waiting for us to rescue!" Luke patted Rogers on the shoulder, comforting. "Brigadier General Cavill, the Allied Command will not agree to this rescue operation." Carter on the side reminded. "The place where the 107 Infantry Regiment fought is the most heavily guarded area of ??the European battlefield! Forced rescue may cause more casualties." Rogers was a little tangled when he heard Carter say this. He was definitely going to rescue Bucky, at least to confirm whether the other party was still alive, but he didn''t want to cause unnecessary losses to the Allies. "There is no need to trouble the Allied Command, nor to mobilize other troops. In this rescue operation, I and Rogers are the only two people." Luke said lightly. He had long wanted to touch the red skull of Hydra to see if he could open more missions. "No! Brigadier Cavill! You are now a hero of the Allied Powers. Once you are captured or encounter an accident, you will shake the morale of the front lines!" Carter became anxious and quickly tried to stop the opponent. Because of the conversation at the Venetian Palace that night, her attitude towards Luke had turned into indifference. However, considering the consequences of the enemy''s fall into the enemy camp, Carter had to stand up and persuade. The war heroes of the Allies, the legendary figures vigorously promoted by the American military, in the event of an accident, will lead to serious consequences! "Miss Carter, you may not know me enough. I like challenging tasks and I am good at creating miracles." Luke ignored the other''s persuasion. He looked at Rogers and said with a smile, "Are you ready to take the risk?" The latter looked at Carter with an apologetic look, and then nodded vigorously at Luke. "Ready! Commander!" Rogers raised his right hand and saluted. 39 Chapter 39 Turning to the next chapters and comments, I found that many readers have some questions. It is too troublesome to go back one by one, so I simply open a single chapter. First of all, explain that the protagonist is not of Kryptonian blood, so conventional methods such as blood drawing are useless for him. You can understand the system as a belt of Kamen Rider, and the Superman template is a card for transformation. Just now I saw a master reader asking whether changing the template will result in the ability to be cleared. The answer is no. After all, there is no provision for the belt of Kamen Rider. Only one card can be inserted, right? Actually, as I said in the first book, I rarely read systematic texts. The reason for adding this thing is mainly for signing a contract. After all, the book started slowly. Don''t talk about the three chapters of the cheat sheet these days. In some books, the first sentence of the first chapter comes out. I want readers to immediately know what cheats are. I wrote ten chapters before officially debuting, and I was worried that the editor would refuse to sign it. Therefore, the reader, please be considerate. As an intern social animal who graduated from university, the biggest lesson is not to go against the trend of the market, unless you can be strong enough to guide the wind. Obviously, I can''t, so I can only follow the wind. As for why I wrote that way, I should blame it on Tou Tie. I can''t hold back the dead and restless heart. Back to the topic. Some people suspect that I started writing from the Second Front, and I might return to modern times after playing Hydra and continue to mix the plot. The answer is no. If you have read the previous books a little bit, you probably know that I don''t really like to follow the plot line. I am more passionate about writing my own things under the framework of a fan, rather than adding a protagonist to the original work, which is very boring. If I am a reader myself, I would not love it. Regarding fan creation, I believe in the arrival of the protagonist, who must bring changes to the world, for better or worse. The protagonist is the type I hate. Of course, this way of writing has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that in comparison, it may be a little fresher. The disadvantage is that it is easy to write bias, leading to a later collapse. So I will try hard, after all, the outline of the anti-hero is still there, and it is okay to use the waste. Finally, there is also the reader''s master asking that the protagonist''s change of timeline may attract the attention of the Supreme Master. This answer is related to the plot after the end of the Second Front, so you can open your mind and guess the development of the subsequent plot. Just sauce! I left the codewords. After all, I will resume work in a few days, and there may not be such ample time. Comparing to the readers with three consecutive qualities~ 40 Chapter 40 Save the Soldier Bucky Under the cover of the dark night, a Beechcraft UC43 light transport aircraft flew into Austrian airspace. The endless roar of gunfire from the ground illuminates the dense forest below from time to time. The stretches of mountains rising on both sides are filled with dense fog and have extremely low visibility. Flying an airplane in such bad weather places high technical requirements on pilots. "Hydra''s barracks are in Klaussburg. The specific location is between two mountains. There are about two military factories there, and the number of defenders is about 600..." Behind the cabin, Carter took out a map, lowered his head and explained patiently. Although there are courses in military topography, Luke and Rogers may not have learned them. At the Caspian training camp, they were doing high-intensity training in physical fitness. "Is the information accurate?" Rogers couldn''t help asking, but he got Carter''s eye. This is the intelligence that the Strategic Science Corps spent a lot of effort to intercept from the Hydra. During World War II, Austria was annexed by Na (Na) Germany and joined the war with the Allied Powers. In order to support the front line and prevent the continuous advance of the Allied forces. Hydra set up a secret base in Klaus Fort, used to manufacture energy weapons and strengthen soldiers. Facts have proved that the effect is indeed very significant. The 107th Infantry Regiment''s two-hundred assault troops were defeated by a few HYDRA soldiers led by strengthened fighters and returned in a disastrous defeat. The intelligence department of the Strategic Science Corps believes that allied soldiers who have become captives are likely to be escorted to Fort Claus as laborers and experimental subjects. "I thought you would report this to Colonel Phillips, and then have the Allied Command give instructions to stop my rescue operation." Luke, who was sitting in the back compartment, smiled. "I''m not a cold-blooded person, Brigadier General Cavill." Carter flicked the dangling hair and raised his head. "I don''t want to see soldiers sacrifice, but if you want to win a war, you must take into account the overall situation and cannot be dominated by emotional emotions." Luke raised his eyebrows and said softly, "Then why is Miss Carter willing to help us?" The original plan was that he and Rogers drove into Fort Claus and raided the military factory. While creating chaos, creating opportunities, while rescuing Bucky or captured soldiers. But later, Carter also decided to join, and incidentally he also brought in a genius scientist who could fly a plane. Howard Stark! "You say you are good at creating miracles, I want to know if this is true." Carter replied coldly. Rogers, who was sitting on the side, had eyes wandering, and he felt that Luke and Carter seemed to be a bit of gunpowder. Have they had any unpleasant misunderstandings before? The ignorant Captain America looked confused and shrank back, not planning to participate. "Almost there! I will send you to the vicinity of that base!" From the driver''s seat, Howard''s voice came. As an arms tycoon, a genius scientist, and a well-known rich man, it is normal and reasonable for him to fly a plane. "Howard, I heard Miss Carter say that you are the best pilot she has ever seen! I hope that when the altitude is lowered, this transport plane will not be hit by the artillery fire of the Axis!" Luke did not tie up his parachute bag nervously like Rogers, and make preparations for low-altitude parachuting. He was very relaxed, just like waiting to be done, not a dangerous rescue mission, but a fun and exciting wild adventure. "The men of the Stark family are the best in everything. This is our family tradition." Howard drove a light transport aircraft, first pulled up, sailing above the clouds, and then quickly lowered in a dive posture. Under the fog with extremely low visibility, doing such a dazzling operation, I have to say that he has a big heart. "I''m ready to parachute, Brigadier General! I hope from the bottom of my heart that I don''t see you on the list of allied forces killed." Howard stabilized the fuselage, and there was a vague roar of artillery fire from below, like a muffled thunder that shook the sky. "Relax, Rogers. Our task is simple, to confirm whether Bucky is alive and to save the captured soldiers." Opening the hatch, a strong air current poured in, Luke comforted Rogers, who had set foot on the battlefield for the first time. This is the first time for Captain America, and it is inevitable to be a little nervous. Boom boom boom! The earth seemed to tremble with a whine sound, and the light of artillery fire reflected the night sky. Rogers saw this scene, took a deep breath, and said, "I''m ready!" Tighten the umbrella bag and jump! "Rogers can''t wait..." Luke said jokingly, and was about to jump off. "Hold the transceiver! The Allies will find you through the signal!" Carter stood at the hatch and gave Luke the transceiver. The latter whispered: "Miss Carter, the overall situation of a war is accumulated by local advantages. Maybe those soldiers are insignificant and can''t affect much, but the existence that drives the wheel of history is just like them. " Luke put the transceiver in his pocket, put the umbrella bag on his back, and leaned back. Before falling, he also reached out to give Carter a victory sign. The howling wind was like a knife, blowing the Kryptonian suit covered by Luke. The dark red cloak was hunting, like a flying flag! Luke faced the fierce gunfire below and fell quickly! With this Kryptonian suit with amazing defensive power, he is confident that he will be hit by a cannonball head-on, and he will be safe! On the devastated ground was a dense dark forest. The artillery fires and shakes endlessly! The soldiers on both sides yelled and killed each other, releasing the most primitive violent impulse of mankind. "Rogers! Open the umbrella!" Luke''s voice was blown away by the wind and intermittently passed into Captain America''s ears. The latter opened the umbrella bag very obediently, and a small dark flower bloomed. The speed of the fall slowed, and Rogers took this opportunity to turn his head and look at Luke. He was shocked to find that the other party did not even open the umbrella! The height at this time is already close to 700 meters! Under normal circumstances, the minimum safe altitude for an airplane to parachute is 500 meters! This is what Carter emphatically warned, you must pay attention to the time of opening the umbrella! "Luke..." Rogers shouted vigorously. An anxious voice came from his mouth, and was immediately blown away by the gust of wind, breaking into fragments. When he reached the height of one hundred meters and the dangerous moment of falling rapidly, Lukla opened his umbrella bag in Rogers'' shocked eyes. Taking advantage of this buffer opportunity, he drew the paratrooper knife between his legs and cut the rope. The impact of at least a hemiplegia that was supposed to fall had no effect on Luke. This made Rogers, who landed safely on the ground, truly admired. No wonder Colonel Phillips regarded Luke as the best super soldier, and the two heads of the Allies, President Roosevelt and Churchill of the United Kingdom, even called him "Superman." At the height just now, Rogers may not dare to try it-he may be able to do it, but in a situation where he has never done parachuting training, it will definitely not be as easy as Luke. "Going two kilometers in this direction, through the bushes, is the base of Hydra." Luke didn''t know the psychological activities of Captain America. He pulled out the map and took a look, and then began to march quickly. As a superman, he should be able to fly. What''s so great about parachuting. If he knew what Rogers thought, Luke would definitely answer like this in his heart. Through the thick fog in the middle of the night, the two marched all the way. It didn''t take long before he went deep into the edge of the dense forest and saw a huge and heavily guarded base. The energized barbed wire erected a high wall, behind which stood a guard post. The beams of searchlights swept across, and below were teams of guards patrolling. These Guards wearing Hydra armbands, their equipment is a century ahead of the Allies! The infinite energy developed by the Universe Rubik''s Cube is applied to various weapons, guns and cannons by the Red Skull of Hydra. There is even a giant multi-turret tank, a steel monster like a meat grinder! It can be said responsibly that if it weren''t for the birth of Captain America and the incarnation of Shi Aimin, who staged an anti-German hero, the world''s timeline would have turned a corner. Because the Axis powers have completely crushed the Allied forces in technology, and the enhanced fighters that Red Skull is developing, once they are put on the European battlefield, the current allies that are advancing, I am afraid that they will immediately collapse and collapse! "You go to rescue the captured soldiers, I see if you can find the leader of the Hydra Red Skull!" Luke gave orders. The Red Skull and Dr. Zola should be in this base. If you can get the Cosmos Cube in advance, it would be a good choice. Although in Luke''s eyes, the six infinite gems may not have the potential to have the Superman template. But the universe''s Rubik''s Cube contains infinite energy, which really interests him. 41 Chapter 41 A Perfect Infiltration The secret base in Klaus Fort is heavily guarded. There are two arms factories on the left and right, and up to 600 defenders are stationed. With a strong fortress and powerful firepower, it can isolate all foreign enemies. If the Allied forces want to make a breakthrough from the front, they may have to pay several times more heavy casualties. The best way is to mobilize the air force for high-intensity carpet bombing. Use the brutal tactics of fire cover to completely destroy this Hydra base hidden in deep mountains and dense forests! Otherwise, those giant tanks like steel monsters, strengthened fighters who felt greatly weakened and had extraordinary physical strength, would not know how many lives could be devoured by the Allies. This is why the Allied Command is unwilling to send troops to carry out rescue plans. There is no point in rushing out, other than paying more lives! "Luke, how can we hide from others and sneak into this base?" Rogers, who was hiding behind the bushes, asked. The secret base of Hydra is too tightly guarded. The security post is like a steel sentry standing in the dark. Every five minutes, a group of Nazzi soldiers patrols back and forth, with conspicuous searchlights sweeping around. Rogers, carrying a shield, had a headache. At this time, he finally understood how ridiculously difficult it was to attack the secret base of Hydra with only two people! "I have a bold idea." Luke thought for a moment, and said seriously: "It''s better for me to rush out and kill them all, so that no one will discover our existence! A complete infiltration operation can be achieved!" "..." Rogers didn''t catch his breath, almost suffocated. After a few low-pitched coughs, he was relieved. He couldn''t tell whether it was Luke''s joking or whether he really planned to do it. Even after receiving a serum injection, he became a super soldier. Put it on the battlefield, it can be one enemy to one hundred. But in the face of the fierce fire from the Hydra, single-handed individual heroism will not work. A careful plan must be made! Rogers racked his brains, thinking about what method should be used to accomplish the task of saving the captured soldiers and avoid Hydra''s detection. "Luke, I think..." Before Captain America could come up with a plan, Luke dashed out of the bushes. The strong air flow blows the fallen leaves on the ground! After a few breaths, it disappeared deep in the dense forest. At the same time, on the muddy road next to the bushes, a military truck transporting supplies passed by at low speed. The light from the headlights of the car, like two sharp swords, cut through the thick fog. The gate of the base slowly opened, giving way to a passage. Boom! I saw an afterimage, pulling out a swift straight line and crashing into a low-speed military truck! The terrifying impact was like a solid cannonball that had been charged for a long time, slamming into the body. The sturdy truck, which seemed to have been hit countless times with a hammer, collapsed suddenly. With a "boom", unable to withstand the terrible impact that suddenly struck, the military truck overturned and fell deep into the muddy road. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" The huge noise awakened the secret base in calm waves. The guards at the door reacted first, carrying the metal-clad energy guns in both hands, and ran over. The base behind him also sounded the alarm, and the sharp whistle echoed under the night sky. "This¡­¡­" Rogers looked at the fallen military truck, with the obvious outline sunken on it, and looked at Luke, who was unscathed, and was speechless for a while. Super soldier... is so strong? Rogers lowered his head, stretched out his hands and clenched them into fists. Unfortunately, he didn''t feel the horrible force in his body that could overturn a military truck. Obviously they are all the same super soldiers! Why can Luke do it? Rogers, who has always maintained self-confidence and fighting spirit, can''t help but wonder if Dr. Erskine gave them a dose of Luke a little more! "Go to the cell where the captured soldiers are held and see if you can find Bucky! I attract the attention of Hydra!" As Luke talked about the plan, he vigorously lifted the overturned military truck. After replacing the "Magic Superman" template, he felt the power in his body, and it seemed to be improved again. Not only has the efficiency of absorbing star energy increased, but also all aspects of physical fitness have been strengthened. The bulging muscles of both hands are twisted into a ball, like steel wires twisted repeatedly, highlighting the obvious lines full of power. The army uniform was tightened, wailing that it was about to be torn apart. As for the army boots underneath, cracks appeared in the process of sprinting. Cover skin Seeing that the military uniform was about to be stretched, and he was about to fall into an embarrassing situation of disheveled clothes, Luke quickly covered the skin he had put away. With the Kryptonian battle suit body, no matter how fierce the battle is, it will not be like a big green man, every time only the pants that barely hide the shame are left. "The enemy is here...Run!" It didn''t take long for the guard wearing a Hydra armband to arrive quickly. On the muddy road, only one figure stood. The tall man in steel armor lifted the overturned military truck like a weight! This shocking scene beyond the scope of human comprehension directly made the guards carrying energy guns unable to think. Facts have proved that even Hydra, brainwashed by fanatical thoughts, still has the same desire to survive as ordinary people. After seeing the intruder showing inhuman strength, several guards shouting "Long live the Hydra" ran away without looking back. "Superman of the Allied Forces! Notify the leader! Superman is here!" The eager shout came back to the base. Someone recognizes Luke''s young face as Superman who frequently appears in newspapers and radio these days! "Super aiming is deployed!" Luke narrowed his eyes slightly and used precise gaze to locate the giant tank at the gate of the base. The arms were slightly bent, and the legs sank, like throwing a shot ball, and smashed a several-ton military truck out! In groups, the Hydra guards swarmed out, looking at the military truck roaring in mid-air with shocked eyes that couldn''t believe it. Boom! A loud noise, shaking the entire base! The giant tank was directly crushed by a military truck and completely scrapped! The driver who sat in was crushed into a muddy puddle before adjusting the fort. The explosion of fire illuminates the night sky! Inside the base is boiling! Taking this opportunity, Rogers quickly changed into the black uniform of a Hydra guard, put on a cover-up helmet, and entered the base. "Those Hydra soldiers... really unfortunate, they met Luke." Rogers no longer doubted the strength of his friends. He finally knew what the real situation was behind the "Italian Conqueror" and "Rome Conqueror" in the Allied propaganda. It''s no wonder that every time I ask the Roaring Commando, how they sneaked into Sicily and raided the Palazzo Venezia, the group always thought about him. It now seems that the whole process is likely to be Luke driving Wushuang all the way, and then the others watched and cheered. "Arsenal... the cell is behind!" Rogers disguised as a hydra soldier and successfully entered the interior of the military factory. Those defenders carrying energy guns, stimulated by the alarm, all ran outside. "what is this?" Along the way, Rogers saw huge missile heads. Many soldiers are responsible for embedding energy blocks that emit blue light into them. With the idea of ??collecting information, he stuffed a piece into his pocket and walked towards the cell where the captured soldier was held. On the other side, the Red Skull staying in the command room, hearing the alarm sounded, quickly mobilized the monitor to check the situation. In the intense fire, a tall figure tore open the flame waves, and the dark red cloak fluttered. Those sharp eyes seemed to be able to overcome obstacles and looked at the red skull through the surveillance camera. 42 Chapter 42-Fighting the Hydra A few minutes ago. The Red Skull is standing in the command room inside the base, imagining the future and drawing a blueprint. Talk about how to rebuild the Third Reich on the ruins after the war. Then through the power that Hydra has mastered, the entire world will be included in the bag. And his audience was only one person. The chief scientist of Hydra, Dr. Anim Zola. The Red Skull, who owns the Cube of the Universe, firmly believes that he is the chosen Son of Destiny and the future ruler of this planet! "Mr. Schmidt, the head of state hopes that we can provide more weapons and create opportunities for victory on the frontline battlefield. He is no longer satisfied with resisting the advancement of the Allies, but wants to blow the horn of counterattack!" Dr. Zola said carefully. In fact, the head of state as far away as Berlin used a command-like tone to force the Hydra to increase its strength and create more and more powerful energy weapons for the soldiers of the Axis. If it were to repeat the original words, the Red Skull, who had long been independent, would probably be furious again! Dr. Zola felt that since he got the Cube of the Universe, the leader of the Hydra has expanded his ambitions, almost to an uncontrollable level. "The general trend of the Axis powers is gone! Hitler, because of differences in wealth and religion, launched a large-scale massacre of Jews, and also provokes the red brown bear of the Soviet Union, and then made the stupid Italy an ally, and the United States joined in... Third The empire is about to become the public enemy of the world. The end of this war has long been doomed, Zola!" In the Red Skull''s tone, there was no respect for Hitler. He had indeed idolized the head of state, and for this reason he joined the SS and once became a loyal confidant like Heinrich Ruitberd Himmler. However, after that, Schmidt, who had not yet become a red skull, entered the military''s scientific research department, got acquainted with Abraham Erskine, and knew the existence of the super soldier serum. In order to pursue his own strength and perfection, coupled with his loyalty to the head of state, Schmidt volunteered to become the first test subject. Because of the side effects of the first generation of serum, he became a red skull. Unfortunately, Hitler later felt that Schmidt, who was "disfigured", no longer met his perfect image of "Aryan" in his mind. With the reason of establishing a foreign intelligence agency, this former confidant was assigned to the start-up Hydra. "Hitler, this big ship is going to sink, even if I provide a lot of weapons to the Axis powers. Zola, do you want to be buried with him?" Red Skull sneered. "Long live the Hydra!" Dr. Zola raised his hands flat and shouted slogans to show his loyalty. "This is the choice of a wise man. When the Valkyrie plan is successful and half of the world is reduced to ruins, I will be able to personally build an unprecedented Hydra Empire!" The Red Skull''s voice was high. He had completely controlled the Hydra long ago, turning it from an external intelligence agency into an independent secret organization. If the Allied powers were not pushing forward, the head of the Third Reich as far away as Berlin would surely slap the table and scream, and then start to eradicate this huge institution with a big tail! "By the way, Dr. Zola, how is the preparation of Valkyrie plan?" Speaking of business affairs, the so-called "Valkyrie" is a missile head embedded with the energy block of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube. Their power is not inferior to the hydrogen bombs that have not yet been manufactured by the United States. "The research institutes are actively cooperating, and the goals have been determined. New York, Berlin, London, Moscow...''Valkyrie'' is enough to smooth out all these cities and lead countless people to see the death!" Dr. Zola replied tremblingly. In his opinion, the Red Skull was a lunatic. He not only wants to destroy the Allies, but also wants to erase the Axis powers. From the devastated ruins, a new era of Hydra is established. "That''s good. What superman, what mutant! Under the''Valkyrie'', all beings are equal! The universe''s cube is the future!" Red Skull''s eyes were frenzied, and he continued: "One day, I want to..." The harsh sirens interrupted the Hydra leader''s voice, and a tall, tall, fuzzy figure appeared on the monitoring screen of the command room. The opponent was wearing a combat uniform similar to steel armor, and the dark red cloak seemed to be stained with blood, very conspicuous! "A person?" The Red Skull seemed to feel the gaze from the invader, a little surprised, and looked at Dr. Zola, "Is it the Superman from the Allied Forces?" The latter shook his head, and the picture on the monitor screen was too blurry for him to make out. Bang!Bang!Bang! I saw the blurry figure rushing out like a sharp arrow, and the speed exceeded the limit of the surveillance camera. The Hydra soldier carrying an energy gun, like a sandbag standing still, was easily beaten out! Within a few breaths, a team of defenders all fell! And it seemed that they could never get up again. "Erskin has developed a second-generation fortified serum?" The Red Skull had doubts in his heart. Judging from the performance of the battle alone, this suspected invader of the Allied Superman is completely better than the Super Soldier! At least, the Red Skull felt that it was difficult for him to knock down so many people at the same time. Moreover, a defender fired with a submachine gun, and the bullet hit the armor-like battle suit, and there was no response. "what should we do?" Dr. Zola asked in a panic. The soldiers of the Hydra didn''t seem to be the opponent of this intruder. "He is only one person! We have so many guns and enhanced fighters! What are you afraid of!" Red Skull scolded angrily. Then, on the surveillance screen, a giant tank rumbling, like a roaring steel monster. The turret moved, constantly adjusting its position. "Oh, Superman! Even if you are a body of steel..." The Red Skull smiled contemptuously. but-- next moment! His voice stopped abruptly! I swallowed the words that I originally wanted to ridicule! "How is this possible?! Erskine has definitely developed a new generation of serum! Damn! I was the first super soldier, but he gave the best things to others!" The Red Skull roared furiously incompetently. On the monitoring screen, the barrel of the giant tank was forcibly broken. Then, the intruder embraced the broken barrel with both hands, as if picking up a thick stick, and instantly overturned the dozen-ton tank to the ground. This horrible scene directly deprived the other HYDRA soldiers of fighting spirit, wishing to surrender just like the French. "Mr. Schmidt?" Dr. Zola whispered. "Retreat! Back to headquarters! We are not the opponent of this Allied Superman for the time being!" The red skull quickly calmed down, took a deep breath, and pressed the switch of the self-destruct program one by one. He did not intend to leave the "Valkyrie" in the military factory as a trophy to the Allies. As for the captured soldiers, and the defenders of the Hydra? The Red Skull doesn''t care! They just made a small sacrifice for the birth of the Hydra Empire. "No matter how powerful a super soldier is, he will get injured and die." The Red Skull clenched his teeth and said bitterly, "Superman, wait and see!" The cosmic cube in the metal instrument was extracted and put into the box. As long as you return to the underground base in the Alps, you can activate the "Valkyrie" and destroy the Allied Powers and the Axis Powers together. What can Superman do, he will still die in the bombing! 43 Chapter 43-Captain America with Many Question Marks Da da da!Da da da! The submachine gun fired fiercely, carrying a bullet with strong kinetic energy, hitting the Kryptonian suit like steel armor, as if hitting a copper wall and iron wall. "Can you stop hitting your head!" The corners of Luke''s mouth twitched, and the brass bullet hit his chest, causing at most a slight touch that was not painful or itchy. But when it hits the face, there will be some cramps. There is still a big gap in the high level of defense against bullets, missiles, and even nuclear bombs with the face without any damage! Luke''s eyes condensed, and the trajectory of the bullet seemed to be slowed down a lot. He stretched out two fingers, pinched a deflated brass bullet, and shot it out! With a "shoo", a Hydra soldier rushed towards him and fell to the ground! Wearing a steel helmet on his head, a fatal wound the size of a soybean was exposed, and gurgling blood appeared like bubbles. "There is an A for this precision-if Superman is used as a stand-in messenger." Luke curbed his boring distracting thoughts and rushed all the way. He was like a humanoid tank that could move at high speed, but any Hydra soldiers with short eyes bumped into him, punched him down, and died instantly. As the noise became louder, more defenders swarmed in, and many of them were Hydra soldiers equipped with energy weapons. With a volley of guns and bullets flying around, an energy cannon finally hit Luke''s chest unbiasedly. With a "boom", he flew out like a cannonball out of the chamber! Cang Dang! Like a sledgehammer hitting an anvil, the dull sound shook the eardrum. "I hit him!" The Hydra soldier shouted excitedly. The gleeful and excited look, it''s just like having just completed a final lore in the World Cup! "Wait... that guy! He''s not dead!" The joy of victory didn''t last long, and an unbelievable exclamation came from the mouth of another Hydra soldier. The energy guns they use are amazingly lethal! Ordinary people just need to take a note, directly annihilate the flesh and blood, and turn into ashes! but-- That terrible intruder does not seem to be a big deal! "His--it doesn''t seem to hurt as much as I thought! It''s like getting a sledgehammer worth eighty." Luke fell onto a giant tank behind him, smashing the thick and sturdy steel shell into a clear humanoid silhouette. He propped his hands back, shook his head, and dashed out. Bang! The air blows up! Luke instantly approached the Hydra soldier who had hit him, pressing his palm on the opponent''s chest and pushing lightly. I saw him drag out an afterimage, like a splash of water, and the whole person bounced vigorously on the solid ground a few times. Afterwards, there was a "pop", and the flesh and blood body was embedded in the solid wall. Like a tomato that was stepped on, the juice splashed all over! The internal organs of the human body are covered with brick walls, like abstract paintings with strong colors! "We are even." Luke shrugged and turned to look at the other Hydra soldiers. Boom!Boom!Boom!¡ª¡ª After a while, the fierce battlefield became quiet. Relying on the nano suit made from Krypton, Luke''s frontal defense against several energy cannons is nothing. At most, it just hurts a bit. However, the transceiver in the chest pocket seemed to be broken. As the time spent carrying the Superman template gets longer, the more Luke discovers why Clark Kent, who is white in the next studio, is often considered to have a zero evasion value. Because anyone with such an indestructible body of steel, coupled with amazing healing ability, will be accustomed to walking in a straight line-instead of wasting time to avoid attacks, it is better to charge and chop a set to take away the enemy. Over time, dodge became a dispensable word in Superman''s dictionary. "I wonder what happened to Rogers over there?" It took a few minutes to clean up the defenders outside the base, and Luke stepped towards the military factory. The Red Skull had better stay in the command room. He is very interested in the universe cube. Since the energy rays radiated by stars can become a catalyst for Superman to become stronger. Then it makes no sense, other powerful energy bodies can''t. Anyway, try it and there will be no loss. Anyway, the director of the Cosmos Family Planning Commission Thanos, it is impossible to cross the time line to hit me? Even if it does come, I may not lose to him! This thought flashed through Luke''s head. "Luke!" As soon as he walked into the military factory, Luke saw Rogers leading a group of captured soldiers. With him as an intruder who attracted attention, Captain America did not encounter any obstacles on the way to complete the rescue mission. "Have you found Bucky?" Luke scanned the past, but could not find the figure of the future Winter Soldier. "No! They told me that Bucky was taken to an isolation ward for human testing, but I didn''t see him there!" Rogers was anxious on his face, he was worried that Bucky would be taken away by Hydra and conduct some terrible and inhumane experiments. Or, the material that unfortunately became an experimental failure has been destroyed. Rogers, who was in the rear, often heard from some soldiers about the cruel atrocities committed by the Na (na) elements to destroy humanity. "Steve, you first armed yourself with these people and rushed out of Hydra''s base. I will continue to find Bucky¡ªrest assured! He will be fine!" Luke comforted. It stands to reason that even if the Red Skull escapes, it is impossible to bring Bucky. Compared to Dr. Zola, or important information, an Allied prisoner is worthless. ! Luke''s voice had not yet landed, and there was a shaking sound like the ground shaking and the mountain shaking. The captured soldiers huddled together, with a look of fear in their eyes. Someone hurriedly shouted: "Go! The monster is coming!" Before they lost their fighting spirit, they ran wildly, four burly figures over two meters high, occupying everyone''s sight. "this is?" Luke turned his head and expressed doubts. The four burly figures came in stride, like a mammoth, making astonishing movements. The size of these people, like a balloon filled with water, expanded to a height of more than two meters, like a little giant. They wore German uniforms, black leather clothes tightly clinging to their bodies, and a prominent Hydra armband on their right arm. The face was dry, like a dry tree lacking moisture, pale and terrible, and even had a rotten smell. The roar, like a beast, came out from the throat, making the hair chill and chilling behind. This is not human at all! "Hydra''s enhanced fighter..." A captured soldier replied tremblingly. Luke squinted his eyes. He remembered the few fortified fighters that he solved last time in Rome, and he still had the ability to think. Just being stimulated by the bloody scene will be aroused into a violent state. Become a killing machine without emotion and pain! But these things in front of them look like zombies! Hydra has a lot of black technology! "I always feel that the timeline has undergone a subtle change." Luke murmured to himself, took a few steps forward, clenching his fists. The strengthened warrior exuding a strong sense of oppression, roared like a beast, and rushed at him. So fast! Like an afterimage! Approaching Luke in the blink of an eye! Rogers, a super soldier, took the lead to react, carrying the poor Stars and Stripes shield and rushed up. I have to say that Captain America really has a special liking for shields. Click! When Rogers tried to help Luke and share the pressure, the moment he topped the Stars and Stripes shield, he was split open with one hand by a strengthened fighter. The flesh and blood shrivelled, like a dead wood right arm, like cast steel, thrusting into his throat with heavy force. Even if they lose their self-awareness, their muscle memory, which has been smashed and edged by the flames of war, still allows these strengthened fighters to maintain an extremely astonishing combat effectiveness. Tear! The harsh sound! The arm that strengthened the soldier was torn off directly by Luke! The shriveled and tight muscles did not spew much blood! "Leave me alone." Luke said lowly. He slammed his shoulder hard and knocked the strengthened fighter close to him away. The clenched fist slammed fiercely, and the air flow violently made a sharp neigh. The heavy weight like a cannonball crashed into the hard body of the strengthened soldier. At the location of the heart, a shocking hole was broken. Facing another strengthened warrior who rushed forward, Luke raised his hand to hold his head, and the powerful force imprisoned the beast-like creature in his palm. Knee hit to keep up, knocking it to the ground! Then, lift your foot and step on it! Bang! That head was like a bursting watermelon, a mixture of red and white blood, splashing everywhere. The captured soldiers standing behind were shocked! They opened their eyes wide, wondering if they had made a mistake. "He is the Superman of the Allied Forces? I saw it in the newspaper!" Someone finally recognized Luke''s identity. "Then this guy...he just said he was Captain America." Others looked at Rogers, who was also tall, and wondered: "I remember you are also a super soldier, why don''t you go?" The shield was smashed, and Captain America, with empty hands, didn''t know how to answer. "Am I really a super soldier too?" Looking at Luke, who was so powerful and terrifying, a series of question marks emerged from Rogers'' head. 44 Chapter 44 Successful Triumph, Welcome Back The next day, noon. "Brigadier General Luke Cavill, and Captain Steve Rogers, they disappeared in the third area behind enemy lines. The reconnaissance team conducted a careful search and did not find any clues." The sender reported the received news to Colonel Phillips, who was walking back and forth, anxious. The latter was pale and said nothing. The wrinkles on his face were squeezed into a ball, and his eyes were filled with anger. The transmitter standing in front of him trembled, for fear that he would be affected by the innocent and become the object of the colonel''s anger. "Continue to let people start searching!" Colonel Phillips slapped the table hard and gritted his teeth. If Luke is still not found in the next twelve hours, then the military can only put him on the list of deaths. Once this news spreads, it will undoubtedly cause a devastating blow to the morale of the Allied forces on the front line. A war hero, a legend who was still working hard to promote his deeds a while ago, suddenly died in the hands of Hydra... How to explain this? I am afraid that when the time comes, not only the President will be furious, but the Allies will also be held accountable. "This is terrible!" Colonel Phillips sighed heavily. He thought that Luke would have a longer-term development and a broader future. But who could have expected that a rising star would fall completely before it radiated light! Even if Luke had created an amazing miracle of conquering Italy, the possibility of surviving against the Hydra base with as many as six hundred people, as well as those giant tanks and energy guns, is still very low. "The last reconnaissance plane is back..." Carter hurried into the makeshift barracks tent holding a stack of blurry black and white photos. "Still nothing was discovered! There was an astonishing outbreak in the Hydra base. The nearby buildings collapsed and collapsed, which also caused a wildfire... Fortunately, it did not spread." When Colonel Phillips saw this British female agent, he was so angry that he said coldly: "What''s the use of saying this, Agent Carter! We have lost a general! The Allies have lost a hero!" "If you can notify me in time, notify the Allied Command, stop Luke''s willful behavior! Maybe none of this will happen!" "The military can''t take Howard Stark, he is a well-known young and rich man in New York and the largest weapon sponsor of the Allies! But you are nothing!" "Agent Carter, I hope you can think clearly about the consequences of doing things in the future... By the way, you won¡¯t have a future. The Allied Command learned this news and must find trouble with the Strategic Science Corps. We will all be done together by then. !" In the barracks tent, there was a storm of reprimand. Colonel Phillips glared at the female agent in front of him, and lowered his voice: "I said many times, don''t let personal feelings affect your work. This is the first lesson to be an agent!" "I didn''t, sir!" Carter bit his lip and shook his head. "Don''t rush to deny it, I haven''t said who it is, Luke, Rogers, or Howard Stark, the dude... Agent Carter, can you tell me who on earth caused you to lose your mind and risk yourself The risk of the military court help him?" Colonel Phillips sneered constantly, and then added, "I said earlier that women shouldn''t be involved in wars! Damn British!" Faced with discriminatory words from his boss, Carter took a deep breath, his chest rising and falling, but he remained silent. Just as Colonel Phillips was about to inform the Allied Command, the noisy noise outside reached the barracks tent where the atmosphere had fallen to freezing point. Vaguely, applause and cheers could be heard. "what happened?" Phillips walked out of the barracks tent angrily, followed by Carter. In front of the camp, the soldiers stood crowded in two rows. On the tree-lined road not far away, two familiar figures appeared. Luke and Rogers! Superman of the Allied Forces, and Captain America! A group of captured Allied soldiers followed behind them! There was a huge tank rumbling further away, which seemed to be seized spoils. "They are back!" The soldiers were elated and looked at the captured soldiers with their chests and heads raised with energy guns in their hands with envious eyes. They are like victors returning home in triumph, with great vigor and pride. "How is this going?" Colonel Phillips, who walked out of the barracks tent, asked in surprise. Those captured soldiers not only returned smoothly, but also brought back the secret weapon of Hydra! This is a great victory! A victory for the Strategic Science Corps! "It must be Superman! He led everyone to defeat the Hydra and rescued those compatriots!" A soldier guessed excitedly. The others nodded repeatedly. The propaganda of the Allies these days has long made Luke''s legendary image deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The people who returned to the camp were treated like heroes. The impatient guy has already begun to inquire about what happened and how the captured soldier escaped from the Hydra. Colonel Phillips, who had lost his temper just now, even came out to greet the team in person-of course he was mainly concerned about Luke''s safety. This young brigadier general, who is only twenty years old, is now a legend of the Allied Powers, a model of propaganda launched by the military, and a cult object of countless contemporary soldiers. If Luke really had an accident and died on the front line, he would definitely cause a huge shock within the Allied forces! Therefore, before he asked to rush to the front line, many senior executives disagreed. Even President Roosevelt, who proposed to let Luke return to the battlefield, himself hoped that the young brigadier general would stay in the rear as a propaganda tool to stabilize people''s hearts. Luke, who just wants to lay a solid foundation, accumulate qualifications, and gain prestige, how could he accept this seemingly tempting suggestion. Destroy the Hydra completely and lead the Allies to true victory. As long as this matter is done, no one can accuse him of his achievements. "You did a miracle again, Luke!" Colonel Phillips looked excited when he saw Luke returning triumphantly. As for Rogers on the side, he ignored it intentionally or unintentionally. After all, the Allies only need one hero! Just like in the eyes of the world, there has always been only one sun! "Someone is injured and they need medical treatment. Also, Colonel, I was too reckless in this rescue operation. I will proactively declare this to the Allied Command." Luke accepted the compliment indifferently. After solving the four fortified fighters, he and Rogers rushed directly to the Red Skull''s command room. As a result, the latter had already taken a plane and fled with Cosmic Cube and Dr. Zola. In addition, the base of Hydra is about to explode, it is difficult to continue tracking. Therefore, Luke returned to the camp with only a group of captured soldiers and Rogers in a depressed mood. Those giant tanks, as well as the energy guns snatched from the military factory, became their spoils. "Mr. President, sitting in the White House, certainly would not have thought that he would receive your good news so soon!" Colonel Phillips had a smile on his face, not seeing his previous anger at all. With only two people, they completely destroyed the secret base of Hydra, took over the two military factories, and the six hundred na (na) defenders inside. What an amazing record this is! Intuition tells Colonel Phillips that Luke can do more than that! When this war is over, he will get even higher honors! The youngest major general in the history of the United States? Even the general? For the first time Phillips felt that his imagination was so barren. "This is a big victory for the Strategic Science Corps! I will celebrate for you a little later!" Colonel Phillips glanced at Carter beside him and said with a smile. From the rank of officer, Luke is the highest officer of the camp. He has the right to make any decision, except that he cannot disobey the direct instructions of the Allied Command. But the young brigadier general didn''t have the ambition for a while, so he turned his face on his face and put on airs. On the contrary, Luke maintained an approachable and friendly attitude, whether he treated his former friend Rogers or his former boss, Colonel Phillips. Reduce your aggressiveness and let those military leaders who are dissatisfied with them relax their vigilance. This is his true thoughts. "Anything you want to tell me?" Luke saw Carter in front of him with a smile on his face. "Welcome back." The glamorous female agent was silent for a long time and said such a sentence. 45 Chapter 45 Vibrating Shield, Mysterious Country "Long time no see, Howard." With great difficulty, Luke withdrew from the admiration and applause of the crowd and returned to the temporary base of the Strategic Science Corps. Walking through the door, I saw Howard Stark, who was the chief scientific research consultant, was busy. He holds multiple positions and has multiple identities. He is not only the largest weapons sponsor of the Allied Forces, but also a bright-minded and first-class scientist. Not only his own financial resources are strong, his hands-on skills are also very strong, and he has invented many novel gadgets for the Allies. Many tycoons of the Ministry of National Defense have a good impression of this arms tycoon. Talents like this will naturally not be ignored by the Strategic Science Corps. In the name of a research consultant, Colonel Phillips enlisted Howard into the army-even though the old-school soldier didn''t like him. "Luke-do I need to call you Brigadier General?" Howard turned his head and glanced, then said with a chuckle. "Congratulations, once again becoming a hero of the Allied Forces! To be honest, I really envy you, I only need to report my name, so that countless women can give in and hug me, and I have to show my car. The key, book a seat in a high-end restaurant, and show off your humor and charm by the way. Only those beautiful girls are willing to sleep with me." In these days when he came to the Strategic Science Corps, Luke had a clear understanding of Howard. It was different from the later mature and solemn founder of SHIELD. Now, the arms tycoon who led Stark Industries to the rise is no different from his son. Like to hook up with beautiful women to prove his powerful charm as a male creature. There will never be praise and affirmation for others in that mouth-it is said that this is the usual arrogant and poisonous tongue of the Stark family. Compared to Tony Stark, who has not yet become Iron Man, he only sees machines and women. Howard only has one more hobby than his son, making money. In just a few decades, Stark Industries was able to catch up with the footsteps of established giants such as Lockheed Martin, Northrop Grumman, General Dynamics, etc., and try to stand alongside them and then catch up. Among them, Howard''s long-sleeved communicative ability, and the genius-like brain, occupy a large part of the credit. "I don''t think your tricks are not a hundred-thinking lark, right?" Luke ridiculed his words. In the Strategic Science Corps, many people said that this unruly playboy, who took the risk to go to the front line, was completely directed at the glamorous female agent, Peggy Carter. The other party wanted to pick off this charming and thorny red rose and kiss Fangze. It''s a pity that Carter ignored him and turned down the invitation to date many times. "After that flight, Carter and I went for a cheese fondue." Howard was triumphant, like a victorious soldier. "Mr. Stark, don¡¯t you think that I don¡¯t know that the so-called''cheese fondue'' is cheese and bread? If you have eaten bread together, even if you have captured your heart, wouldn¡¯t it happen to half a New York woman? Relationship." Luke sneered deliberately. "What do you know, be patient with women." Howard was not angry. Instead, he assumed a predecessor''s posture and taught: "You have to be like Don Quixote who charged at the windmill, and fail again. At the same time, don''t lose the bottom line too much and behave incomparably. Urgent, it will make the other person think that your relationship is cheap and don¡¯t take it seriously, but you have to be cold and warm, and appear at any time. If a woman¡¯s heart is a strong castle, then I am definitely the best at attacking cities in this world. The general of war!" "Since Carter has promised to eat with me, then one step closer, it won''t be too far." Luke faintly smiled when he saw Howard flattered himself. The appearance of the other party is quite similar to his son. It is also one of the traditions of the Stark family to watch love. However, in Luke''s view, Howard is both a successful businessman and the world''s top scientist. Compared to his son, this Iron Man dad is actually better in all aspects. The first is Tony Stark''s high-tech armor, the core technology used by the Ark reactor. Howard had been developed as early as a century ago, but due to the material conditions at the time and the limitations of the times, it could not meet the requirements of miniaturization. Otherwise, no matter how clever Tony is, he wants to knock out a suit of armor with a hammer in a dark and humid cave, and design an unprecedented cold nuclear fusion energy, which is tantamount to a fantasy. His dad has already paved the way to become a superhero! Later, Tony, who became Iron Man, was troubled by palladium poisoning, and Howard first discovered the new element to solve the problem and left it to his son. In other words, his father''s mind is ahead of the entire age! The reason for Tony''s future achievements, except for Stark Industries as a solid financial support, solid technical support. More importantly, he inherited the knowledge left by his father! That is the most precious legacy! "I heard that you took away the Lockheed Martin fighter aircraft order contract, and recently won a passenger aircraft order contract that should have been given to them. Someone from the Ministry of Defense has expressed dissatisfaction with you." Luke said casually. Howard, who was busy studying the HYDRA energy weapon, looked a little ugly, and said meanly: "I told the secretary about this problem. There is fierce competition among peers. This is inevitable. Lockheed- If Martin is dissatisfied, let the researchers under their hands work harder to try to keep up with my genius brain!" Can make Howard, who was still personable and taught the experience of sultry sister, instantly turned into a poisonous tongue. It can be seen that Lockheed Martin has indeed put some pressure on Stark Industry. "Why, Your Excellency Brigadier General, are you going to lend a helping hand to help Stark Industries tide over the difficulties?" As a wise man, Howard quickly understood other meanings from Luke''s words. "With all due respect, you may not be able to get involved in this kind of thing." The head of Stark Industries said very tactfully that Luke''s current position may not help much. After all, the military rank of the epaulettes is one thing, but the actual power they possess is another. Unless Luke can sit in that position of Eisenhower, he may be able to speak. "The future, no one can say, right, Howard?" Luke looked at the new weapons of the Strategic Science Corps, and glanced down at a shiny silver shield. "Can you give this to me? Steve will definitely like it." Howard, who was lost in thought, waved his hand and motioned to Luke to take it casually. Anyway, from the perspective of military rank, the opponent should be the leader of the Strategic Science Corps. "However, you are sure Rogers will use this thing, it is just an unfinished product." Perceiving Luke''s vague meaning of cooperation, Howard''s attitude changed a bit. He is a pure businessman, far from noble sentiments and good qualities. It is impossible for an arms dealer who is expecting to make a fortune in war to take moral conscience very seriously. As for patriotism, it is something that will only wake up after you reach the top of your career. Just like only successful entrepreneurs will be keen on charity and show their love. "Trust me, Steve will absolutely fall in love with it at first sight! I really don''t want to see him carry a trash can lid on the battlefield." Luke said with a smile. Perhaps it was because he was beaten up from a young age and often used the lid of the trash can on the side of the road as a weapon, which caused Captain America to like to fight with a shield. "The material of this shield is very special, called''vibration gold''. It has the special effect of absorbing kinetic energy, and it hardly conducts heat and kinetic energy. To a certain extent, it is indestructible!" Howard explained. "It''s a pity that this material is too scarce! There is no way the whole army can equip it!" Seeing Howard''s regretful expression, Luke''s eyes flickered, but he knew that a huge amount of gold veins existed somewhere. Wakanda. A third world country that seems to be backward, but is actually technologically advanced, but behaves extremely backward. Hidden among the mountains of the African continent, few people even know its existence. "You can go shopping if you have time." Luke looked at the shield in his hand, reflecting his youthful face. 46 Chapter 46-The Chastity of the US Team, Lukes Taunt It turns out that Luke''s guess was right. When Rogers got the shiny silver round shield, like a child who got his favorite toy, he kept fiddling with it, and it felt like he was ready. "This is the best gift we have ever received since we left Brooklyn!" Rogers smiled slightly, put the shield on his hand, and made several iconic movements. He was still worried about the safety of his friend Bucky, and his mood was a little depressed. But Luke''s arrival made Rogers a lot easier. "Luke, what are you saying about Bucky?" The Captain America, with a hint of worry in his eyes, frowned and asked. He felt that Luke always had many ways to solve various problems. "I asked the captured soldiers and they said Bucky was probably transferred." Luke, who returned to the barracks, analyzed. He did find some clues that others would not pay attention to. For example, in the secret base of Hydra, a group of prisoners would be transferred every few weeks. Almost two hundred people in the 107th Infantry Regiment were locked up in military factories as free labor. But the number of people who managed to escape with Luke and Rogers in the end was only about 120 soldiers. Excluding overwork, death, casualties and sacrifices, there are about 15 people still missing. They had the same experience as Bucky. They were escorted to the isolation ward of a military factory and never came out again. Moreover, when a British soldier was working as a laborer in a military factory, he heard Dr. Zola mention the name "Baron Straker". Coincidentally, Luke knew what it meant. Therefore, he concluded that Bucky was probably transferred to another place by Hydra. "I hope so. Bucky doesn''t know yet, I''m already on the front line. This would have been a prepared surprise!" Rogers lowered his head and said. He always wanted to tell Bucky the good news personally and appreciate the surprised expression on the other side. Before Luke appeared, Bucky was the only company with him, and their emotions were very deep. "Don''t think about the problems that can''t be solved. You should be prepared. Colonel Phillips will hold a celebration party in the evening, and there will definitely be many girls inviting you to dance." Luke turned off the subject and deliberately joked: "I heard that you were still hugging a civilian in the afternoon, that enthusiastic girl, thank you for the family of the captured soldier..." The handsome Rogers blushed, coughed twice, and said embarrassedly: "This... was an accident. I don''t have much experience, and then she just hugged him, Luke, you know, I always don''t know how to reject others..." Listening to Captain America''s stammering and pale defense, Luke chuckled and continued to tease: "That''s true, who would refuse a beautiful girl who gave a hot kiss. By the way, Steve, don''t tell me this is yours. First kiss, otherwise I will despise you." "how is this possible!" Rogers flushed, the blue stripes on his forehead bloomed, and he argued: "Me and Janice, and Amy..." "But Bucky said, that''s all when you were eight or nine years old. Isn''t it counted as playing with girls?" Seeing Captain America working hard and trying to find out his emotional experience, Luke laughed, and the barracks were full of joy. When Rogers recovered, he left the barracks to prepare the clothes for the celebration party. Luke, who was sitting alone, had eyes flickering, as if thinking about something. He was thinking about the "Baron Straker" mentioned by Dr. Zola. The opponent''s real name is Wolfgang von Strack. Born in Bavaria, Germany, he is the confidant of the head of state with the famous "Baron Zemo" in the Nazzi Party. Different from Red Skull''s ambitions, Straker still has deep feelings for the Third Reich, and he wants to defeat the Allies and help the Axis powers win this war. It is worth mentioning that although Baron Straker is a high-level Hydra, he is not in the same camp as the Red Skull. He has his own research institute and scientific and technological strength. He once created a virus weapon called "Death Spore" and harvested a lot of lives in the Allies. "Thinking about it this way, the Allies are really miserable enough to be rubbed on the ground by the various black technologies of the Axis powers..." Luke thought silently. It''s no wonder that a certain German military major will shout the slogan "The German Technology World No. 1"! ... ... After a simple cleaning and putting on brand new uniforms, Luke and Rogers walked into a tavern in a nearby town. The noisy sound rushed to the face, and the air was filled with the aroma of malt and the light blue mist of the burning of low-quality tobacco. Those captured soldiers who escaped by chance and successfully returned, desperately poured a glass of strong wine, or gathered together to play cards and shook their wrists. Some people are on a whim and even prepare to come to a wrestling match. The soldiers crowded in the tavern burst into laughter from time to time. The noisy sound waves made the ceiling above my head vibrate slightly, and the light bulb hanging on it shook for a while. "Our hero is here!" "Dumbo" Dugan sitting on the edge of the bar caught sight of Luke standing at the door, and immediately shouted loudly. He tapped the bar table hard with a wine glass, like a rhythmic drum beat, attracting everyone''s attention. The soldiers spontaneously stopped other things, all stood up and applauded. The entire tavern seems to be overturned! Those adoring sights, grateful sights. It turned into a cheer and gave it to Luke. This is the respect for war heroes! "They are so enthusiastic!" Applause and cheers lasted for two minutes. Rogers sat next to his friend and handed a glass of whiskey with ice. "When there is a dance party, have you chosen a partner?" Luke picked up the glass and poured the cold and hot liquid into his throat, which made people feel relieved. "I do not know how?" Rogers opened his eyes wide. He didn''t hear that there were dancing activities at the celebration party? Captain America thought that Luke was joking in the barracks. Isn''t it a bit too much to hold a ball before the war is won? "What Howard told me. He has chosen his hunting target tonight." Luke smiled and slammed Rogers''s shoulder lightly and said, "That''s the lucky one who took Captain America''s first kiss? It looks pretty good, with beautiful blonde hair... See you, she is staring with affectionate eyes. To you." "Steve, you are doomed tonight." The friend''s teasing made Rogers feel embarrassed. After all, in the American ethos, a twenty-year-old boy has no emotional experience at all. It is comparable to a piece of pure white paper. This is really unreasonable. "Not everyone is like Howard Stark!" Rogers lowered his voice and raised his glass to hide his embarrassment. "Well, no joke." Luke cleared his throat with a serious face. Then, not long after he leaned his head over and asked with a smile, "Then Captain America, are you going to dedicate your virginity tonight?" puff! Rogers, who was drinking, squirted out the whiskey in his mouth. The noise caused everyone in the bar to laugh. "Sorry! Sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Rogers hurriedly explained to the innocent bartender while looking at Luke angrily. However, the latter had already slipped away and disappeared on the stairs on the second floor of the tavern. "Asshole!" Rogers, who has always been serious, rarely bursts out a swear word. 47 Chapter 47 Two People, One Dance Half an hour later, the drunk soldier gradually left the field. Everyone who heard the news of the dance ran to the second floor early. The tables and chairs here were evacuated to create a wide space. An old-fashioned phonograph was placed next to the window, and a soothing and quiet music melody flowed from it and echoed on the second floor. Those soldiers with impure goals looked at the ladies present with vague and reserved eyes. Some of them are unmarried field nurses, some are young girls carefully selected by the local mayor, and some are civilians from the Strategic Science Corps. They are like delicate flowers, in the beautiful stage of budding, waiting for someone to pick them. "Commander, I have always been puzzled." Dugan, nicknamed "Dum Bomb," touched his beard and asked: "The last purpose of these guys is to trick women into bed. They have no interest in dancing at all." "Then why don''t they directly pick out what they are coming from? This saves time and skips directly to the critical step, and can also spend more time on the place that should be used." "Dugan, tell me, when you proposed to your current wife, did you put a gun against her head? Otherwise, how could she agree to marry you." Luke joked as he handed the wine glass to him. "You walk up to any woman and tell her, "Let''s skip all the previous steps, go directly to the topic, and complete the fluid exchange link, what do you think", and then she will slap you cleanly , And treat you as an obscene porno." "But another way, you go forward, invite the other person to have a drink, tell a few funny jokes, and talk about your own experiences-don''t care about the truth or falsehood, just cool and attractive enough. When the atmosphere is about the same, you Then ask to go to her room or ask her to visit your room! If you are strong enough, she will only snuggle in your arms afterwards and say to you emotionally,''You are the best man I have ever met ''!" "Do you understand now, Dugan? You''ll be treated as a gangster straightforwardly, and you can only reap prey with rhetoric." Damn had a dazed look. He was lucky to marry a wife. "Luke, I really want to take a look at you. I didn''t expect you to have such a high point. We can communicate and discuss more when we are free in the future." Luke, who was leaning against the bar, saw Howard approaching. The arms tycoon was dressed quite arrogantly, in a suit, vest, trousers and leather shoes, his hair was combed greasy and shiny, and his moustache was even carefully managed. "You are better at this aspect, I''m just talking on paper, with rich theoretical knowledge." Luke smiled and conceded. The love and love is Stark''s family heritage, he can''t compare. Howard nodded without humility, and generously accepted the compliment of the young brigadier general. It turns out that one of the best ways for men to get closer is to talk about women. Dumbo, who had always been prejudiced against the rich, had already hailed Howard as brothers and had a happy drink after only twenty minutes. The former is very interested in the anecdote about the playboy hooking up with the Hollywood actress, while the latter is a passerby who lacks a fan. The two hit it off, and they had a lively chat. "Steve, come and listen to Howard''s live teaching." Luke saw Captain America walking up the stairs and waved quickly. Rogers has always had a very good personality, and after receiving a glass of whiskey, he left behind Luke''s previous tricks. Four people leaned on the edge of the bar, drinking, and watching the young men and women singing and dancing. "Howard, why don''t you go dancing?" Luke was a little puzzled that Howard, who had a romantic nature, was willing to be a bachelor instead of having fun. This is quite rare! "True masters will always appear last." Howard touched the moustache and smiled faintly. A few minutes later, he saw Carter, who was dressed in a red dress with beautiful curves, ascended to the second floor. Raising his hand to tidy up the bow tie of his clothes, holding a glass of gin, with a smile on his face, he walked over. "I bet he can only last two minutes at most!" Luke took the lead in opening the market. "five minutes!" "Eight minutes!" Dum Dan and Rogers said separately. After Howard imparted his experience, they all agreed that each other was a veteran. "Three glasses of gin!" Less than a minute after Luke said his bet, Howard went back to the bar with his head down. "drink!" Six glasses of gin lined up, and Dumbo and Rogers poured wildly. "I thought you were really a master." The tongue knotted and the dumb bullet, who couldn''t speak clearly, looked at Howard who failed the invitation with a look of contempt. The latter hummed twice, but was speechless. "At least I still have the courage to charge towards that iceberg, but you only dare to hide by the side." Howard, who really couldn''t find a reason, could only save his face in this way. "Steve, you go try it!" Luke urged Captain America, but fortunately the opponent was not drunk at all, staying awake, shaking his head and refusing. Even Howard, the unbeaten lover who claimed to have been wandering for many years, encountered Waterloo. He was a rookie in the past and his fate can be imagined. "Then Dugan? Hey, this guy just got down." When Luke turned his head, Dumbo was already lying on the bar table and fell asleep. "Goodbye everyone, I''m going to find a young girl with a broad mind to soothe my fragile young heart." Howard is worthy of being an veteran of the flowers, and soon walked out of the shadow of failure, looking at the plump girl sitting opposite, waiting for the invitation. She has long brown hair, a nice face, and a nice look, especially her broad mind, which makes her look hard to look away. "That Rogers..." Watching Howard go away, Luke turned his head to look at Captain America. As a result, the blonde girl who snatched Rogers'' first kiss came to him enthusiastically. "So, I''m the only one left?" Rogers left an apologetic look and was dragged onto the dance floor by the blonde girl, leaving Luke leaning on the bar alone, drinking alone and not drunk. The night outside got darker, but the second floor of the pub became more lively. "Don''t you like dancing, Commodore Cavill?" A cold voice rang in Luke''s ears. He put down the wine glass in his hand and smiled: "That''s not true. I didn''t find a suitable dance partner, so I can only stay here alone." "Brigadier Cavill, it seems that you don''t understand. Those women who are so enthusiastic about you and can''t wait to rush to take the initiative to dedicate themselves, why not come and invite you to dance?" In a red dress, glamorous Carter picked up the spirits that Luke hadn''t finished drinking on the bar and drank it in one sip. "Do you know the reason, Miss Carter?" Luke asked in a relaxed tone. "I said you already have a scheduled dance partner." Carter spoke loudly, but the fine beads of sweat coming out of the tip of his nose, the fierce beating heartbeat, and the strong pheromone breath all betrayed her. "I thought Miss Carter would hate people like me, as if you rejected Howard. The frivolous and indulgent swinger should not be the type you admire." Luke took a step forward with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Or you can see through the exaggerated surface that I exposed and understand that I actually have a steady and profound connotation?" "I just... like challenging tasks and adventurous." Carter answered the question. "Moreover, I want to know, are you going to treat me straightforwardly, or use rhetoric to confuse me!" Luke shrugged helplessly and whispered the bastard Howard for betraying himself. The men and women looked at each other, and there was no ambiguous atmosphere, more like a game. The two goals are facing each other, and no one wants to bow their heads. "Can I ask you to dance, Miss Carter?" The young brigadier general sighed insignificantly, bowed slightly, and stretched out his hand. The ball was about to end, and he issued an invitation for the first dance. The girl in the red dress bit her lip and put her hand in Luke''s palm. The gentle melody flows like water, surrounding the two dancing people. This night is still very long. 48 Chapter 48 The task of saving the world is up to you The next morning, when Luke, Rogers, and Howard appeared outside the barracks at the same time, the scene was a bit awkward. Everyone smiled tacitly, and even Rogers, who had no accumulation of knowledge in this area, followed with hehe. Everyone seems to know what happened last night. "Morning, Luke, and Steve, are you also up for morning exercises?" Howard coughed twice and asked pretentiously. Howard counterattacked not to be outdone, with a sour tone in his tone. Before, he was very courteous to Carter, and the other party was unmoved and indifferent. However, Luke did nothing, so he plucked the thorny rose easily. This is a bit frustrating for Howard, who has always been in love. "If I say that nothing happened with Miss Carter last night, you definitely don''t believe it." Luke shrugged, serious. Sure enough, he got suspicious eyes and disdainful laughter. "Come on, you are like a drunkard who always says that he doesn''t drink too much, and a politician always says that he serves the citizens. It''s unconvincing!" Howard sneered, obviously not convinced. A lone man and a widow, disappeared after dancing a dance, and did not appear until the next morning. Could it be that I watched the stars and moon all night and talked about the ideals of life all night? Rogers nodded and agreed. It can be seen that he has grown a lot after a first night of intense immersion. "Go ahead, how did you do it?" Howard looked curious, he wanted to know where he lost. On looks! Well, Luke is indeed young and handsome. But isn''t he a more attractive man with such a mature and stable man? On achievement! Although Luke is a war hero of the Allies, a superman in the world. In the scientific world, Howard Stark is also a rising star. Hopefully, Robert Oppenheimer, Leo Szilard''s new talent! "Since you asked sincerely, then I won''t hide it-Miss Carter said that when she first saw me, she was deeply attracted to me. She thought I was like a firefly in the night, like that Vivid, so outstanding..." Howard was stunned on the spot. After seeing Luke''s joking eyes, he realized that this guy was just nonsense, and spit heavily¡ª "Pooh!" The tutor he received shouldn''t have done such a rude behavior. "If it''s not that I can''t beat you, I must have punched it!" Howard turned around and left, but almost twisted his waist because of the excessive movement. Finally, he left with one hand on his hips and awkwardly. "Hey, just by looking at your expression, you have a nice evening." Luke hooked Rogers''s shoulder with his hand, and the two walked towards the barracks. He can remember that in his previous life, someone always talked about a topic, whether Captain America was a virgin virgin who was single for seventy years. Look now, it must not be anymore. "She''s Marguerite." Rogers twitched. He is not quite used to chatting on this topic. ... ... In the afternoon, Luke, who had finished his rest, just walked into the war room when he heard Colonel Phillips roar. "John Schmidt should be put in a lunatic asylum!" He stood in front of a map, shocked and angry. Rogers and Carter, as well as Howard, sat at the edge of the long table, their expressions very solemn. The remaining senior officers remained silent even more. The atmosphere in the entire room dropped to freezing point, as if the air had been frozen. "what happened?" Luke frowned and asked. Colonel Phillips, who was angry, saw him, his tone slowed down a lot, and patiently explained: "The Red Skull wants to destroy half of the world! Start with New York, even Berlin in the Axis! We must stop him! " Colonel Phillips poked his finger hard on the marked red dot. Those are very important cities for the Allied Powers and Axis Powers, including New York, London, and even Berlin. The hearts of everyone present sank, these are densely populated and prosperous metropolises. Once the Hydra plan is successfully implemented, casualties are hard to estimate! The Strategic Science Corps was able to learn about this information because the command room of the Hydra base had a map and detailed information on the Red Skull¡¯s plan. When they fled, they did not have time to destroy or take them away. It happened to be seen by Rogers who was searching for his friend Bucky and remembered it in his head. "Schmidt is studying mysterious powers beyond our understanding! If he were to cross the Atlantic Ocean, he would be able to destroy the entire East Coast within an hour." Howard''s affirmative tone made the atmosphere in the war room even more depressing. As the chief scientist of the Strategic Science Corps, he especially studied the blue energy block that Captain America pocketed in the military factory. Powerful and amazing! This is the conclusion that Howard came to! He just extracted a tiny bit of fine particles from it, prepared to analyze it, and nearly killed himself. "Luke..." In a critical moment, Colonel Phillips ignored his superiors. "I have sent a report to the Allied Command and the White House. Mr. President hopes you can stand up and stop the Hydra plan! At this time, only you can do it! In twenty-four hours, Red Skull He must implement his crazy plan!" In the combat room, everyone''s eyes were on Luke. The Allies need a hero who will save the world! And he is the most suitable candidate! This young brigadier has created miracles time and time again. Capture the city of Rome, Italy, assist the Allied forces to land on Sicily, destroy the secret base of Hydra, rescue the captured soldiers... All kinds of legendary and amazing deeds are enough to prove Luke''s strength. He is called "Superman" and "Allied Savior" by everyone, and this is not without reason. "Steve, you must know where Hydra''s headquarters is, right?" Luke''s calm face was filled with a faint smile. "There is an underground base in the Alps! That is where the Hydra headquarters are located!" Rogers answered confidently. "Then you are willing to destroy it with me and stop the evil plan of the Red Skull?" After hearing the answer, Luke smiled calmly, this calm attitude infected everyone present. "I will obey your instructions unconditionally, Commander!" Rogers held his head high, without fear in his eyes. In his opinion, this operation must be full of danger. But as a friend of Luke, a soldier of the Allies, he is naturally obliged to participate! "Your Brigadier General, take me!" With Dumbo-Dugan''s initiative to fight, members of the Roaring Commando also echoed. The honor and applause they received came from Luke''s wise leadership. For this young commander, the Roaring Commando¡¯s heartfelt admiration! "That''s good. I will give you two hours to sort out your equipment, and then go!" Luke didn''t say much, the impassioned speech is unnecessary, and the final victory is the key. After getting a reply, everyone in the war room dispersed. Carter stood up, flicking his fingers on the table unconsciously. Originally wanted to say something, his lips squirmed twice before leaving without a word. Luke curled his lips, and being a gentleman really didn''t end well. 49 Chapter 49: The Dream of the Career, the Fury of Valkyrie The Alps were covered in white snow, and the howling cold wind beat everyone like a whip. Luke stood in the ice and snow in a thin military uniform, unaffected by the weather outside. According to the original timeline, he wanted to conquer the underground base in the Alps and raid the headquarters of Hydra. Captain America must break into the enemy''s camp alone to create an opportunity to attract the attention of the Red Skull. Subsequently, the roaring commando descended from the sky and beat the Hydra to the ground. However, this time Rogers didn''t have to take such risks. With Luke as the main attacker, he only needs to lead the Roaring Commando and drag the Hydra soldiers. "You are alone, would you..." Despite seeing Luke breaking into the Hydra base alone, overturning trucks, and smashing tanks, Rogers is still a little worried. After all, no one knows what secret weapon the Red Skull still hides! "Don''t worry. After half an hour, start acting!" Luke said in a relaxed tone, indicating that the problem is not big. What the Red Skull can rely on is only the special forces of Hydra and powerful weapons made by extracting the energy of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube. His own combat power, that is, like Rodgers-considering that Captain America is followed by Iron Man, Thor, and even Thanos. Being able to compete with Rogers as much as 50-50, for the Red Skull, may be considered a compliment. "Luke, do you think Bucky will be in this base?" Rogers put down the telescope in his hand, he was still thinking about his friend who had been missing for a long time and had no news. "I don''t know. According to the information I got, Bucky may be transferred to another Hydra research institute in Germany." Luke hasn''t had time to search for the specific whereabouts of Baron Straker. He can only hope that the next time he sees Bucky, the other party has not become a killer of the emotions. Similar to the super soldier plan, all countries are studying. The "Aryan Superman" of Germany, the "Winter Soldier" of the Soviet Union, and the British also have legends of strange and mysterious things such as wizards, werewolves, and vampires. All in all, this is a crazy age. People worship supernatural powers and enshrine powerful creatures as gods. "I can feel it, and the butterfly''s wings start to flap." Luke thought silently. As I became more involved in the plot, the original timeline gradually shifted. The deep intuition reminded him that more unexpected things will happen in the future. Thirty minutes is fleeting. Luke stopped his distractions and looked at the snow-capped mountains. The unknown headquarters of Hydra is hidden deep in the canyon. ... ... At this time, under the Alps, Hydra headquarters. The Red Skull is giving his final speech to the fanatics who are loyal to him. He was wearing a black leather suit, and he made no secret of revealing the red head. In the past, the Red Skull also needed to use a mask to pretend to be a normal person, avoiding those strange looks that were either frightened or unacceptable. But no longer! He is about to sit on the throne of the ruler of the world, and an unprecedented huge empire will be born! Inflated ambition and strong self-confidence made Red Skull disdain to cover up his true face. What''s more, for those fanatic believers who were brainwashed by him, this horrible and terrifying appearance not only did not arouse disgust and fear, but brought sincere awe and surrender. "Hydra will surely win this war! Valkyrie will cast the anger of the gods and burn all enemies who violate us to ashes!" Behind the Red Skull is a new aircraft with a "Valkyrie" warhead. In two more hours, the Axis powers will launch a counterattack against the Allied Powers on his advice. He had already prepared a group of faithful believers who could sacrifice their lives for the Hydra, when the time comes to fly the plane and drop Valkyrie to the target city to completely end this war! "...If an aircraft is shot down, hundreds of aircraft will respond the most violently!" The Red Skull raised his wine glass with a sonorous voice, "Cut off one head, and two more will grow!" "Long live the Hydra!" "Long live the Hydra..." Many fanatical believers in uniform below, raised their hands flat, shouted loudly. At this moment, Red Skull was extremely satisfied and full of confidence. He considers himself a man of choice, a better leader than the head of state who led the Third Reich to sound the horn of war and then went to failure! "I am destined to rule this world! The Hydra Empire will rise!" Red Skull dreams the same dream as every careerist. Boom There was a huge explosion, and a sharp alarm sounded, alarming the entire base. The beautiful fantasy of the Hydra leader came to an abrupt end! "What happened?" Red Skull asked angrily. If you have any bad news, you can''t wait for two hours. Let yourself level the Axis and Allies quietly and build a new world from the ruins! From the dream of domination of the world, the Red Skull who was forcibly pulled out was very dissatisfied. That scarlet head looks particularly terrible! "That... the Allied Superman is here again! He''s in!" A Hydra soldier replied in a panic. "What a mess! Damn Erskine!" The Red Skull''s tone was gloomy and cursed. As early as in the secret base of Fort Claus, he had seen the terrible aspects of the Allied Superman. Invulnerable and powerful, it is an enhanced version of a super soldier! Even if the only four strengthened fighters on hand were sent later, they only blocked the opponent for a few minutes. "I knew I should join forces with Sebastian Shaw..." Red Skull thought with regret. If it weren''t for Sebastian Shaw''s idea of ??snatching the Cube of the Universe, he did have the intention to form an alliance with the mutants. After all, everyone belongs to the camp of the Axis powers, and the super talents of the Allied Powers are the real enemies who need to be unified to the outside world. It''s a pity that the leader of the Hellfire Club is also an ambitious person and it is difficult to master. The opponent may not obey the leadership of Hydra, let alone be willing to be a weapon in the hands of the Red Skull! "Go out to meet the enemy! Rebelling against the Allied Superman, the world belongs to Hydra!" With a big wave of his hand, the Red Skull sent all the numerous men out to resist the Allied Superman''s attack. He hurriedly boarded the plane behind him, carrying a suitcase with a universe cube. Those loyal Hydra soldiers are nothing but cannon fodder. The Red Skull now has no extra time to pay attention to the Allied Superman''s raid. Valkyrie plans to launch early! As long as the plane crosses the Atlantic Ocean, destroys the east coast of the United States, and then erases other target cities. Allied forces and the Third Reich that lose their leadership will fall into chaos. At that time, he will take the lead to stand up and reorganize the Axis camp through the Hydra, which will naturally defeat the allies without a leader. As for that terrible Allied Superman... "Dr. Zola! Not only do I want you to apply the energy of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube to weapons! With regard to human testing, I also want to speed up!" Red Skull boarded the plane, came to the cockpit, and said viciously. "I want to be as strong as Luke Cavill! No! More powerful than him!" Dr. Zola looked bitter. According to the blood sample provided by the Red Skull, he could only reversely restore inferior products. Those strengthened fighters who have no self-awareness are inferior goods after injection. It is completely impossible to reach the level of Allied Superman at present! Who knows what kind of improvement Abraham Erskine made to the serum! "I will work hard, Mr. Schmidt." Dr. Zola replied reluctantly. The red skull who got the reply took the driving position and put the cosmic cube mounted on the metal instrument into the central hub. He seemed to have seen the magnificent scene of mushroom clouds rising everywhere on the earth. 50 Chapter 50 For World Peace, Lukes Golden Spirit When Luke broke into the bottom of the base, he saw that the new plane that the Red Skull was flying had already ignited and warmed up, and slowly taxied on the apron. "Rogers, it''s up to you!" Luke turned his head and said to Captain America at the door. The latter was using his extremely handy vibrating shield to overturn the surrounding Hydra soldiers. !! Quite a rhythm! Captain America kills the enemy in just a few clicks! I feel that the combat effectiveness has been greatly improved... Luke, who witnessed this scene, couldn''t help but come up with this idea. "No problem! You must stop the Red Skull, Luke!" Rogers waved his right hand and knocked down the enemy with a shield, then turned around and said. Immediately afterwards, he threw out the vibrating shield with amazing defensive power. After knocking down two Hydra soldiers in a row, the circular shield drew a circular arc that violated the laws of physics and flew back to Rogers'' hands. "Sure enough, Captain America with a shield is the main body." Luke smiled slightly, took a deep breath, and rushed toward the accelerating new plane. With the force of both legs, the figure sprang out like a sharp arrow. Those Hydra soldiers who were trying to stop were like a praying man''s arm as a cart, meaningless. Either they were knocked out, or they were overturned to the ground. Luke is like Moses who divides the sea, with a body of steel, forcibly blazing a path. Colonel Phillips, who led the Allied forces to the bottom, stared at the dashing figure, and said with emotion: "Erskine''s serum has created a super soldier beyond imagination, and..." He glanced at Rogers brandishing his shield and continued: "A relatively normal super soldier." "The same super soldiers, why is the gap between them... so much?" Carter beside him couldn''t help but wonder. She has read the report of Dr. Erskine''s experiment, and the serum concentration and dose of the two injections are the same. But the effect that appeared in the end was very different-maybe it was a little wrong to say this, and it hurt Rogers'' self-esteem. But the combat power shown by both sides is indeed so. "How can I understand the stuff of scientists! But it may be related to Rogers'' physical fitness. He used to be a weak little man, but now he has grown into a big man..." Colonel Phillips was very eloquent in his analysis, and after speaking, he was still affirmed. Carter was speechless, so he could only stand on tiptoe gently, looking at the fading figure with complicated eyes. ... ... The Red Skull''s car rushed out along the tarmac, about to vacate off the ground. Luke chased him closely, and the violent wind from the propeller blew the straight military uniform against his body. A leap! Cover skin The Kryptonian battle suit like steel armor covers the whole body, and the high-speed rotating propeller hits the surface, making a harsh sound of metal collision. "Huh, I almost broke the picture." Luke touched the cut in his face, and with both hands he clung to the pulley that the plane had taken up. Entering inside, he saw many "Valkyrie" missiles with the names of different cities printed on them. There are New York, Chicago and so on. [Side mission: the arrival of a new era, the destruction of Hydra! [Requirement: Defeat the Red Skull. [Reward: Green Light Disk (a one-time light ring replacement)] Seeing Luke with a task pop up, he feels full of motivation in his body. He strode out, and all the Hydra soldiers in front of him were knocked to the ground. "You can''t run away this time, Mr. Schmidt." Soon, Luke appeared in a cab with ample space. "You are really persevering, Brigadier Cavill!" The red skull sitting in the driver''s seat turned the chair and looked directly at Luke, who was tearing open the metal hatch with both hands. "What can the Allies give you? Heroic title, meaningless verbal praise? Believe me, Brigadier General Cavill, when the war is over, they will throw you on the other side!" "Do you know why? During the war, you are a great hero and a brave fighter. But if there are no enemies, the politicians will start to warn you and fear you." "A superman with a steel body, what if one day, he wants to be an autocratic tyrant? This idea will involuntarily arise in their heads!" "Once the seeds of fear take root and sprout, they will thrive quickly. This is the advice of someone who came by, Brigadier General Cavill." Luke remained unmoved, his lips twitched, and he whispered softly: "Mr. Schmidt, are you going to convince me to join the Axis? Is it a bit late now?" "No, no, no! Brigadier Cavill, this is what I said from the bottom of my heart. You and I are both super soldiers, and both are different from ordinary people, so you can see the way forward best!" The Red Skull stepped off the seat, and the plane was already set to autopilot. It won''t be long before this large new plane will follow the planned route, devastating the planet. Dr. Zola, who was staying next to the Red Skull, was a scientist. This kind of occasion was completely useless and could only hide and shiver. "I used to serve Hitler and I was his loyal follower. The short-sighted head of state had a secret research institute called''Anambia'', which specializes in the study of supernatural forces..." The leader of the Hydra tried his best to mobilize his brain and exert his life''s eloquence in an attempt to shake Luke''s thoughts. "At that time, I thought Hitler, who firmly believed in mysticism, was pursuing the truth and looking for a way to become a god. But he was only addicted to astrology, ancient writings, and the guns of Longinus, and relying on cocaine and morphine. Maintain your own fantasy..." "So I started to pursue the real miracle by myself! I saw a clue from Norse mythology and found the secret of Odin''s treasure house!" "I have the key to open the road to God! Brigadier General Cavill, a powerful life like us should not fight for a certain country or organization! There will be no national flag in the future! We should let all mankind crawl under our feet, and then Lead them to create a better new world!" "Mr. Schmidt, I am very disappointed. After spending so much time and patiently listening to you finish these long talks, it did not give me the slightest surprise." Luke shook his head slightly, and said calmly. "Rather than doing these useless work, it is better to honestly hand over the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube to me. I don''t necessarily have to kill you, and handing it over to the Allies is also a good option." With the words Red Skull had just said, it was difficult for the young brigadier to turn around and press the light for him. The other party did see far away, and some things made sense. But the leader of the Hydra overlooked one point. Luke is not a super soldier, and his future is not limited to the planet under his feet. "I am also disappointed, Brigadier General Cavill. We shouldn''t be enemies. You are the perfect super soldier I have ever seen." The Red Skull took out a remote control and said in a deep voice, "There are 21 Valkyrie missiles on this plane, and I can detonate them immediately-this is my last resort! Even if you are a Superman, No matter how indestructible it is, it will be blown to pieces!" "Brigadier Cavill, join Hydra! When the huge empire is established, you, like me, will become the ruler of the new world!" Luke was speechless, and such a threat was too deterrent. If he didn''t want to be too risky, he was really willing to try what it would be like to hit 21 Valkyrie missiles. After all, Superman who has not been bombed by a nuclear bomb is incomplete! Although he is currently a low-profile version, you can try the Valkyrie missile, which is slightly less powerful than nuclear weapons, and it feels similar. Thinking of this, a light of eager anticipation rose in Luke''s eyes. "Don''t come over! Brigadier Cavill, I''m serious, I will really press it down!" The Red Skull was dumbfounded when he saw Luke walking firmly. He did not expect that this Allied Superman had such a noble consciousness that he would rather sacrifice his life than stop the Hydra''s Valkyrie plan! 51 Chapter 51-The universe is so big, I want to see "I said, don''t get closer! Everyone will explode into a ball of fireworks!" The Red Skull squeezed the remote control in his hand, hesitated in his heart, and took a step back subconsciously. Even though he made a ruthless look of death, he could think of the dream of ruling the world and establishing the hydra empire yet to be completed. No matter how strong the ambition is, there is no way to make a decisive decision in the face of close success and an end within reach! "Brigadier General Cavill, you don''t even want your own life and want to defend the Allies? What a stupid idea!" Red Skull tried to impress Luke, but seeing the steady footsteps and determined face, the next words got stuck in his throat and couldn''t spit it out. He realized that no matter what he did, he could not shake the other''s will. Even the threat of death cannot stop Luke''s footsteps. This golden spirit of abandoning oneself and saving the world made Red Skull a little moved. "Erskin once said that serum will unearth the dark side of mankind, the better the good, the worse the bad... Could it be said that Luke Cavill can gain more power than a super soldier because he is noble and open-minded ?" The leader of the Hydra did not want to believe that he had always maintained a scornful and contemptuous attitude towards the justice and kindness affirmed by mankind. Bang! Luke seized the opportunity and dashed forward. Raising his hand to knock the Red Skull over to the ground, the remote control that detonated the Valkyrie missile was also crushed by one foot. He looked down at each other and said softly: "Schmidt, it is not shameful to fear death." How can an ambition who desires power easily accept failure. To die together is the worst choice for the Red Skull. "I believe the Allies will be very interested in the secrets of Hydra." Luke chuckles. I have to say that the super soldier is really rough and thick. Red Skull was hit in the abdomen by him, and he just fell to his knees, his back bends like a lobster, and ordinary people should have broken breast bones and can''t get up again. "Ahem... We are all products of serum, with unlimited possibilities... Ah!" The Red Skull put down his previous pride, and turned into a low voice, but before he finished speaking, he was kicked to the ground by Luke. The crimson head that is extremely hideous, like cracked porcelain. "Your vision is too narrow. You always want to conquer the world, confine your eyes to this azure planet, but ignore the vast galaxy-there are more wonderful scenery there!" Luke was expressionless, operating the instrument, and taking out the universe cube that released the central hub. The strands of faint blue light, like flowing water, transformed into a wave of energy condensed into substance. [Main mission: Six infinite gems, the end of a single universe! [Requirements: Collect six infinite gems.(00) (Achieving this task will open a new chapter in the multiverse)] [Reward: Superman template,''Ravager''] Taking a glance at the mission, Luke was about to reach out and pick up the metal instrument containing the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube. Falling to the ground, the Red Skull, who was hard to get up for a while, stared at Luke with hatred, and said in a frantic tone: "No! It''s mine! No one wants to take it away!" He took out an energy pistol that was flashing blue and slammed the trigger. However, the target is not Luke, but the Cube of the Universe. With a "shoo", the beam hit the metal instrument. Click! The hard shell shattered! The square cube emitting a faint blue light fell out. Like being stimulated, it releases a bright light. The entire cab is filled with energy fluctuations that are diffused like mist. A ray of blue light twists and changes like tiny lightning. Sometimes it is fleeting, and sometimes intertwined, forming a high-brightness blue mist. The light is getting brighter and brighter, as if to tear the void away! "See! This is the power of the gods! Compared to the mighty power it contains, human beings are so small!" There was a trace of obsession in the fanatical eyes of the Red Skull. He stared at the vortex of energy slowly turning inside the Cube of the Universe, that translucent cube seemed to hide a whole galaxy! "The Norwegians kept it and used the statue of the World Tree to conceal its existence in an attempt to conceal it for a long time! However, I found it under the guidance of fate! Endless energy, the key bargaining chip to rule the world!" Red Skull vomited blood and shouted loudly, as if he was crazy. "I have the core technology for extracting the energy of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube, Brigadier General Cavill..." "Your Brigadier General, I am the discoverer of this technology!" Dr. Zola who was hiding nearby said. He eagerly stood up and showed his worth, completely disregarding the angry eyes that the Red Skull almost burst into flames. "Have you seen it. Schmidt, you have no more value." Luke smiled indifferently, reached out his hand to take the luminous cube, walked in front of the red skull, raised his foot to step on the red head. He originally wanted to keep the opponent, either as a contribution to the allies, or through the torture of the Strategic Science Corps to dig out more intelligence. Luke is very interested in the true origin of Hydra and the hidden history behind it. "It doesn''t belong to you anymore, Schmidt." Luke raised his right hand, holding the Cosmos Cube, shaking constantly, but could not escape from his palm. The faint blue light eroded the body along the blood vessels, like flames burning the skin, and intense pain swept across. However, Luke didn''t let go, but clenched even harder, as if to crush the cosmic cube. It seems that I can''t resist, the energy overflowing from that cube gradually produces subtle changes. They seem to form a special pattern, and they resonate in a hidden rhythm. The void began to vibrate, making a slight buzzing sound, as if to condense a portal to an unknown world! Luke saw the vortex getting bigger and bigger. When the released energy approached a certain critical point, the azure blue force field shrank slightly, and then the formed channel slowly opened on the metal bulkhead of the cab. At the other end is a strange starry sky, and the colorful and magnificent pictures are indeterminate. Like illusion, but also like reality. "That is the realm of God! The dwelling place where the gods inhabit!" Red Skull yelled, using all his strength, he pushed the leg that was on his head. As a thirsty traveler in the desert sees the oasis, he rushes over like crazy! The leader of the Hydra has completely lost his mind, and doesn''t care if he sees reality or a mirage. Luke did not stop. He tightly held the humming and trembling universe cube in one hand, while calmly watching the red skull pounce on the gradually opening space channel. The opponent was immediately enveloped in a cloud of blue energy, like a poor guy trapped in a bubble, his body eroded and melted. "No! It''s not..." Red Skull''s expression changed from ecstasy to horror, and the ups and downs of life were so fast. He watched his body with his own eyes, a little bit eroded by the blue energy. Like weathering, it gradually disappears in the cab! "Happy journey." Luke smiled as he listened to the red skull''s unwilling roar. If he guessed correctly, the opponent should have been exiled to the planet Vormir and guarded the soul gem. Hopefully, that barren world can satisfy Red Skull''s ambitions. "The universe is so big, I want to see it." Luke, who held the cube, sighed. Looking at the nine star regions that emerged at the other end of the space channel, he couldn''t restrain the impulse to plunge into it. In the vast galaxy, not only the earth civilization was bred, but also other races. "Not yet, wait a minute." Lu Keqiang resisted the unspeakable restlessness, loosened the hand that tightly held the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube, and put the glowing cube into the suitcase. After leaving the contact of organic life, the Universe Rubik''s Cube, one of the infinite gems, also quieted down, and no longer released strong energy fluctuations. "Dr. Zola, can you fly a plane?" Luke turned to look at the chief scientist of Hydra who had witnessed the whole process, and asked gently. The latter nodded again and again. He was involved in the design of this new aircraft, and simple operation is still possible. "Then about the whereabouts of the Red Skull John Schmidt..." Luke asked again, sitting relaxed next to the driver''s seat. "Schmidt was stubborn and wanted to complete the evil plan to destroy half of the world. Your Excellency, Brigadier General, you stopped him with your own power, and you put this ambitious lunatic off the plane and ended the sinful life of the Red Skull." Dr. Zola replied very politely. As a researcher of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube, he knows exactly how powerful the cube is. Ordinary people will only be eroded by energy and turned into fly ash, but Luke is safe and sound. Through this, it is enough to prove that the opponent received the second-generation serum injection from Dr. Erskine and became the most perfect super soldier, which is not something ordinary people can resist. "Then go home, Dr. Zola." Luke leaned on the seat and closed his eyes lightly. He noticed that the moment he held the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube, there seemed to be an invisible line of sight cast into it. Who is the one? 52 Chapter 52-Great Victory, Great Defeat "Brigadier General Cavill said that the Red Skull has been defeated and the plane is returning." At the control tower of the Hydra headquarters, the sound of electrical currents "rustling" came out of the microphone. Carter listened patiently to the intermittent vague words, a smile on his cold face. The tight body also relaxes. It was a very risky move to catch up with the Red Skull alone and stop the Valkyrie plan of Hydra. At least, it''s like Rogers. "We won, Brigadier Cavill saved half of the world!" Carter turned to his side, and Colonel Phillips, who was waiting anxiously, announced the victory. A burst of enthusiastic cheers broke out in the control tower, and Captain America Rogers, as well as members of the Roaring Commando, hugged tightly! Defeated Hydra in one fell swoop and prevented half of the world from turning into ruins... This means that this war is ended early, and the Axis powers have no room for resistance! "Maybe we will change our name in the future-Major General Luke Cavill." Colonel Phillips smiled comfortedly. Who would have thought that the Strategic Science Corps could unearth two super soldiers in the Caspian Training Camp. Moreover, one of them will become a great hero who will change the direction of the world and end the Axis powers! The wonder of destiny is really hard to guess. "Major General, Hero, Superman..." Carter whispered out the titles that belonged to Luke, and he couldn''t help feeling a little startled. What kind of person is he? Forty minutes later, the huge new plane landed slowly and taxied on the empty tarmac. "Congratulations, Brigadier General! This is another miraculous victory!" Colonel Phillips came first to congratulate him. The Hydra has always been a confidant of the Allies. Their spies are pervasive and infiltrate the top. The assassinations carried out by agents have threatened the lives of important military personnel many times. Especially the secret weapons held by the Red Skull, those amazingly powerful energy weapons, almost made the Allies lose the war. Now that the Axis powers have lost their only support, the heads of state far away in Berlin have lost their last powerful arm, and there is no chance to breathe. "The good days of the Axis are over." Colonel Phillips said so. Luke nodded slightly and smiled and said, "Unfortunately, the Red Skull was not captured alive. The desperate lunatic finally chose to jump off the plane." "However, fortunately, there is this Dr. Anim Zola. He is deeply involved in various experimental projects of Hydra and should be able to help the Strategic Science Corps. Right, Dr. Zola?" Zola, who was silent, nodded repeatedly, showing a repentant expression. The chief scientist of Hydra has stated to Luke many times that he wants to abandon the dark and cast his mind and change his mind. This positive attitude makes the latter very satisfied. After all, where talents are placed, they are all scarce resources. It is too wasteful to be locked up in jail or sentenced to death. It is better to stay and play a role. "Luke, good job!" Rogers rushed over with a shield with an excited expression on his face. He had long been looking forward to the end of the war so that he could spare time to find Bucky''s whereabouts. "You also did a good job, Captain America-I heard that you defeated several teams of Hydra soldiers! I thought about it soon, maybe I should call you Colonel Rogers? The honor of the President is waiting for you!" Luke smiled back at the acquaintances who came over. Compared with everyone''s excitement, he acted very calmly. "Congratulations, Brigadier General Cavill..." Carter also walked over. She was standing in the rear, but was squeezed to the front by allied soldiers cheering for victory. "Is there any reward?" Luke is carrying a box containing the universe''s cube, which is his trophy. "When the war is over, we can go to the army club to dance." Feeling the aggressive gaze, Carter''s cheeks flushed slightly. She remembered her crazy behavior that night after the prom. What a shame. The female agent thought so. "Maybe this is a good proposal." Luke nodded and agreed. ... ... Berlin, the bunker of the Chancellery. The head of state sitting in the lounge blankly sat in a chair. As early as twenty minutes ago, he received the report of the defeat of the Axis army. However, the worse news is not yet this. Forty minutes ago, he also learned that the Hydra led by the Red Skull was defeated by the Allied Superman in one fell swoop. The energy weapon that could help the Axis powers turn the tide of war has since lost its supply. This means that the life of the Third Reich has come to an end. "It shouldn''t be like this..." The head of state leaned back in his chair and muttered to himself. He once imagined that he would stand at the highest point in the world and say "stand up" to humans all over the world! The glory of the Third Reich will illuminate the entire continent! It now appears that this is destined to be an unrealized dream. "The Allies are about to break into Berlin, Eva..." The head of state stood up and kissed his lover''s forehead. That warm and delicate body, lying on the sofa, has long lost the breath of life. After receiving the news of the defeat of the Hydra, the head of state knew that the situation was over. So he decided to take his beloved lover and go to hell together! Eva was afraid of pain, so she committed suicide by taking poison. Today, only the F¨¹hrer himself is left. No one can judge me! He thought so. The head of state opened the drawer and took out a Walter P38 pistol. Then, open your mouth and press your upper jaw. The finger holding the trigger trembled and couldn''t pull it down. Even the ruler of the Third Reich, the madman who provoked the world war, could not calm down in the face of death. "Schmidt''s scum!" The head of state put down his pistol and scolded angrily. The dream of the European hegemon is broken, what can we do next? Do you have to rely on Sebastian Shaw''s monsters? However, Auschwitz has long been broken by the Allies. Sebastian Shaw, that shameful guy, took his mutant without the slightest resistance, and went away. "Traitor! Scum!" The head of state scolded his mother again. Thinking of the gang of two or five around him, he felt bitter. Instead of being treated as a loser, the executioner will be humiliated and tortured, it is better to stop! The head of state raised the pistol in grief and pointed it at his temple. Just as he was about to pull the trigger, the door was knocked open. "The head of state! The miracle weapon! The miracle... has been made!" Said the soldier wearing a German uniform and a wan flag armband. "Also! The army of the Allied Powers has been defeated! Just now, the Third Reich won a great victory!" The sudden good news almost didn''t make the head of state stare out. The Valta pistol aimed at the temple was quickly thrown away by him. Those dimmed eyes rekindled the flame of ambition. "You say it again! We defeated the Soviets? How did this happen!" The head of state frowned and asked. The gang of hairs that grew up in the ice and snow are almost approaching under the walls of Berlin. Can this also come back? "We also have''Superman''!''Aryan Superman'' belonging to the Third Reich!" The soldier seemed to be in some kind of fanaticism. He said excitedly: "Someone succeeded! The Saint General completed the plan and created the perfect Aryan Superman! His name is Marcus Jung!" "He is like a tank-no, it should be said that it is a bomber! No one can stop him, not even the Soviets!" Hearing this, the head of state could not help standing up and propped his hands on the table. Although he is not tall, he exudes a breath of majesty. "Very good! Let the holy general come to see me as soon as possible! And... I want to see with my own eyes whether the Aryan Superman of the Third Reich fits my perfect image." Confirming the news of the defeat of the Soviets, the head of state swept away the decadence and regained his glory. "It''s just... it''s a pity that I love baby." Glancing at the already dead lover, the head of state grief came from it, and symbolically squeezed out a few tears. For careerists, power is the wine that gets drunk with one drink, and beauty is just the cherry adorning the cake. Without the former, life is meaningless. It is the same if there is only the latter. "Holy General...He is a hero of the Third Reich." The head of state danced, excited like a curly baboon holding a banana. The "Aryan Superman" project described by the soldiers, also called "The Source of Life", was originally a personal experiment. Mainly let the so-called SS elites have relationships with those blond young women, so as to achieve the purpose of creating "excellent races." Later, with the official establishment of Hydra. This plan has changed. The goal is to create super soldiers to help the Third Reich conquer the world. One of the confidants of the head of state, the holy general presided over. As the experiment continued to fail, the F¨¹hrer had already lost faith in Aryan Superman. Unexpectedly, at the final moment of the collapse of the Third Reich, that plan would have succeeded! "Allied Superman..." The head of state looked fiercely at the newspaper on the table. The most conspicuous headline section was the photo of Luke standing upright in the general uniform. "The Third Reich will rule the world! The Allies should tremble!" 53 Chapter 53? Axis Captain, Aryan Superman Two days later. The Strategic Science Corps returned to London and received shocking news about the Soviets'' defeat and heavy losses, and the suspected appearance of super soldiers in Berlin. After successfully destroying the Hydra headquarters, Colonel Phillips took the initiative to stay with the Roaring Commando, integrating the advanced technology and various resources left by the Red Skull. Luke took Rogers, Carter and others and returned to London first. In the eyes of everyone, the Red Skull declared death, the Hydra fell apart, and the Valkyrie plan to destroy half of the world was blocked. This war is tantamount to an end in advance. Even Luke did not expect that Axis could come back! In the luxurious suite in the hotel. "How did the flying dragon ride the face... but the enemy has Superman." Luke closed his eyes and rubbed his temples. According to a report given by the London military, three humanoid creatures suspected of being super soldiers appeared in Berlin. To be more precise, the "super soldier" in the British population should refer to the reinforced type like Luke, not the ordinary type like Rogers. In the empty Berlin behind, relying on these three people alone, the Soviet Union''s hundreds of thousands of troops were broken up... It''s incredible! The Belarusian First Front, commanded by Soviet Marshal Zhukov, assaulted Berlin from the south, only to encounter an ordinary German soldier. The opponent''s eyes can release a destructive energy light group, directly relying on its own power to bombard the tank group, penetrate the Soviet army, and make countless people forced to surrender and become prisoners! ¡ª¡ªThe above are all telegrams sent by the Soviet Union. "What exactly is going on?" Rogers was dumbfounded when he saw the telegram. Is the super soldier so worthless? How could even the Axis countries start manufacturing, and there are still three at once! "How did I know that the British Prime Minister Churchill will meet with us in the afternoon, so let''s see what he says at that time." Luke shrugged, he didn''t know the origins of the three supermen in Axis. Habitually opened the task list, and the young brigadier saw a reward in his inventory. "Green Light Disk"! The description is "a special item developed by the Guardian specifically for the Green Lantern Corps. After swallowing this disk, the user will have the power of the green light for a short time." "It''s still a disposable item, but better than nothing." Ignoring Rogers'' anxious look, Luke sorted out recent gains. First, it is approaching the prestige value of 8 million levels. In other words, it is enough to upgrade Warrior LV2, and there is a slight surplus. The second is its own position in the Allied Forces. After capturing the city of Rome, destroying the Hydra base, preventing the Valkyrie plan and other amazing achievements. Had it not been for the war, he might have returned to New York and accepted the ceremony of being promoted to major general. The twenty-year-old young major general, placed in the history of the United States, can be said to be unprecedented and no one to come after. Luke was able to do this, mainly because he was in the war, and the promotion of senior officers was already fast. Moreover, its own credit is indeed beyond blame. "Then the next plan..." Although history has shifted now, and the Axis powers that have gone away forcefully continue their lives, Luke feels that the Third Reich wants to dominate the European continent and then rule the world. This is a beautiful illusion that is completely impossible to achieve. As far as he knows, the "Manhattan Project" of the US military has already been launched. In addition to Groves and Oppenheimer in charge, there is also Howard Stark, whom Luke knows, who has retired from the Strategic Science Corps and has been conscripted to the Oak Ridge Institute. It is estimated that it will not be long before the world¡¯s first atomic bomb explodes in the desert of New Mexico. Then, the test explosion succeeded in Bikini Atoll in the Pacific Ocean. No matter how powerful the Superman of the Axis Powers is, it is impossible to withstand the power of nuclear weapons¡ªthe other party is not a "superman" in the true sense. Even the current Luke would suffer a lot of energy from a nuclear bomb. He still remembers the superman in the movie, almost evaporating into a bleak corpse by radiation. "It''s better to get some more sunshine." Luke thought so. The trajectory of history is difficult to change by individuals. The high-levels of the Allies are in panic because no one can see the future development clearly. They worry that if the Axis powers ease, the war will not know how long it will last. This is the biggest problem! How much manpower and material resources are needed to support a world-class war? Seeing that victory is imminent, how could the Allies be willing to be dragged into the quagmire again. "So, this is another chance to gain reputation?" After so many film and television works in his previous life, Luke was able to remain calm about the shocking news of the emergence of Superman in Axis. After all, he had never seen anything. The Third Reich made a corpse of zombies and slinged the world... The head of state discovered an alien civilization, and he likes to mention black technology to win World War II... The United States was tragically divided by Germany and Japan and became a colony under common rule... There are not too many similar film and television works. "Think of it this way, Axis Captain, Superman Aryan is still normal." Luke let out a long breath, quietly waiting to be summoned by Churchill. Thinking of the British Prime Minister slapped the table and yelled "Go and invite Superman", that scene should be very interesting. ... ... A black limousine drove through Trafalgar Square in London, passing Whitehall Street, Westminster Abbey, to King Charles Street, and finally stopped at an unobtrusive corner. There is a hole with sack as a shelter, and going down there is a strong and thick underground fortress. "I didn''t expect the Prime Minister to stay in such a place." Luke raised his eyebrows, seemingly surprised. He thought that this meeting should be arranged in the Prime Minister''s Office or the Parliament Hall. "One week before the war broke out, the Prime Minister activated this''war cabinet''." Carter who walked ahead explained. "I heard that every day the Prime Minister would enter here from an office building opposite the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to direct military operations." This female agent is a British person, and she knows everything about the intelligence services and the various actions of the cabinet during the war. Luke nodded, and walked into this underground fortress called the "Wartime Cabinet." The first thing that came into view was the "Map Room"-a crowded room with maps of various war zones on the walls. There are more than a dozen colorful telephones on the table. Carter explained that each color represents a different level. The ivory-colored telephone on the right can directly connect to Churchill''s office. "The prime minister''s office is here." Carter led Luke forward with a graceful appearance. The telephone ringing did not stop along the way, and the answering staff kept working, just like the stockbrokers on Wall Street later. It seems that there is indeed a huge crisis that is difficult to cope with. Luke thought to himself. After reporting their names and identities, the two entered the conference room. As soon as he opened the door, a pungent tobacco puff came out, almost suffocating. Luke withdrew his overly sensitive senses in time to avoid being smoked to death. "Brigadier Cavill! Even though I heard that you are very young, at the moment of meeting, I still want to be shocked by your age!" Churchill put down the cigar in his hand and reached out, smiling slightly on his gloomy face He is a smoker himself, he likes to smoke cigars, and he almost never leaves his hands. "Your Excellency, I heard about what happened in Berlin." Luke shook hands with this "one of the Big Three of the Yalta Conference" boss, then sat down and exchanged a few words before proceeding directly to the topic. "We don''t know the specific situation for the time being! The only information that can be confirmed is that the Soviet Union was defeated and nearly 100,000 people were taken prisoners. The plan to conquer Berlin was temporarily blocked and shelved." The Prime Minister breathed out a puff of smoke, staring at Luke with his squinted eyes, and asked in a deep voice: "Now the only hope of the Allies lies in you, Brigadier General Cavill!" 54 Chapter 54-The Head of State Asked Me to Bring a Message "Is there anything I can do, Prime Minister." Luke was sitting in a dreadful situation, making himself look more like a brave soldier obeying orders. He is quite interested in the "Aryan Superman" of Axis. The eyes can emit energy light balls, the power is amazing, and it''s not a problem to blast the tank. Physical fitness is beyond ordinary people, and ordinary thermal weapons can''t harm them. These sounds like a weakened version of Superman, or an enhanced version of Super Soldier. Could it be that Berlin really reversely restored Dr. Erskine''s stunning masterpiece from the serum sample left by the Red Skull? For this, Luke doubted. You know, the later military has invested a huge amount of money to restart the super soldier program, but it has never been successful. Several generations have changed, and the versions are diverse, but all have side effects that are hard to ignore. There is only one super soldier like Captain America. This shows how difficult the study of replicating serum is! Unreasonable, Berlin can quickly make a technological breakthrough! Unless, the head of state renewed a wave of fees, opened the acceleration hook, and ordered a new technology tree. "We planted an undercover agent in Berlin." The frowning prime minister took a sigh of cigar, and it took a long time to tell the news. During World War II, the very active intelligence organizations were not only the Hydra and the Strategic Science Corps, but also the British MI6. They have successfully assassinated the head of the security bureau of the SS, one of the right-hand men of the Berlin head of state, and the carefully trained successor, Reinhard Heydrich. "Her name is Stephanie. Soon after the war broke out, she infiltrated the scientific research department in Berlin disguised as a Norwegian scientist. This is a secret of MI6." The Prime Minister''s face was serious, and the thick cigar between his fingers flashed faint sparks. "I know from Stewart''s mouth that Stephanie has not reported the situation for a year, and for safety reasons, we have never contacted her." "But just three days ago, the day before the defeat of the Soviet army, I received a message from Stephanie on the very useful channel. She warned the Allies to be alert to the monsters deployed in Berlin!" "As a result, you have also seen that, as she said, those super soldiers appeared in Berlin, defeating the Soviet army and returning in a disastrous defeat." "Now, the only one who knows the specifics and knows what happened is Stephanie." Luke listened carefully, he seemed to guess what the British Prime Minister was going to let himself do. Rescue the undercover agent lurking in Berlin and get specific information about "Aryan Superman"? "Yes, Brigadier Cavill, I would like to ask you to bring Stephanie back. She is on her way to the English homeland, but there are chasing soldiers behind. Without the support of the Allies, it would be difficult to escape." The prime minister with excellent eloquence and good at speeches said solemnly. A sincere tone and a good attitude are all preconditions for easily moving others. "I know that asking a brigadier general to go deep behind enemy lines to rescue agents in London is both embarrassing and dangerous." While observing Luke¡¯s expression, the Prime Minister thought about it and said: "But this is for the future of the Allies and to prevent the rise of the Axis powers! Brigadier Cavill, you have performed miracles many times... This time, we still believe in you. can do it!" In the smoky office, the atmosphere suddenly became serious. The British Prime Minister and the senior staff sitting on the corner sofa, their eyes focused on Luke. Needless to say, the danger of this rescue mission. To prevent the Axis powers from discovering, the number of people involved in the operation must not be too many, and it is best to sneak in alone. Let Luke, who is already an official worship general and has a promising future, risk his life for the undercover agent of MI6... To be honest, when the Prime Minister made this request, he thought it was ridiculous. He does not have the power to give orders to Luke, and the other party has no obligation to obey orders. "That Miss Stephanie, she brought back the intelligence and technology of''Aryan Superman'', which is of great value to the Allied forces." Luke raised his eyebrows and said without haste: "I can participate in the rescue operation, but-the technology mastered by the Axis powers must be shared with the Strategic Science Corps." After getting the answer, the Prime Minister nodded decisively without hesitation. The group of Soviets who forcibly withstood the footsteps of the Third Reich, guarded the following Ningrad and Moscow, and also bravely launched a counterattack, were defeated by the Aryan Superman of the Axis. How long can the Anglo-American coalition on the frontline support it? The Prime Minister understood very well that now is not the time to bargain and seek profit. Even if you pay a certain price and ask for Luke''s help, it is worth it. This is better than finding that gang of wizards, or vampires or werewolves! "No problem, the allies should have cooperated sincerely." The Prime Minister smiled and said kindly. The group of people in the parliament hall heard that Hydra was falling apart, and after the Axis was defeated like a mountain, they all planned to open champagne to celebrate. Who would have thought that the Berlin Superman would reverse the situation. Now the only one who can stop that head of state''s crazy ambitions and save the Allies again is Luke! After all, super soldiers can fight super soldiers! Superman can fight Superman! "Then I will start, your Prime Minister." Luke stood up, tall and tall like a mountain, standing in the office. "By the way, please tell the White House so that Mr. President can wait for the good news with peace of mind." ... ... Berlin, outskirts. "Holy General, the F¨¹hrer asked me to bring you a word, let you go there as soon as possible, he can''t wait to see Siegfried-this big guy is called by this name?" The liaison officer sent from the Berlin bunker passed the news to the holy general who was the leader of the "Aryan Superman" project. He looked up at the super soldier who defeated the Soviet tank group with one man. High nose and deep eyes, blond and blue eyes, typical Germanic characteristics. The sturdy figure more than two meters high, like a silent statue, reveals a strong sense of strength. "His real name is Marcus Jung. Now Siegfried." The holy general said coldly. "I can''t go to meet the head of state for the time being. The production plant that made the''Wodden''s Blood'' exploded last night. A Norwegian female scientist named Freya fled overnight. According to a subsequent investigation by the secret police, she was British. The undercover agents sent here-what a bunch of idiots! Before recruiting staff, they don''t conduct strict inspections!" "This is terrible news, do you understand? The victory we just won will probably disappear immediately!" "Once the Allied forces also master the technology to make Superman, the Axis will fail completely!" The holy general, who was trusted by the head of state, was a serious and rigid middle-aged man with a gloomy face. His eyes were like sharp swords, looking directly at the liaison officer. The icy breath exuding made the latter lower his head subconsciously. "But the head of state said..." The liaison officer hesitated. His task is to get the Saint General and his Aryan Superman back to Berlin as soon as possible. "My God! Don''t you understand, that bitch who should go to hell! She will soon ruin the short victory of the Third Reich!" The holy general said angrily: "So I have to send someone to track down immediately, and strive to eliminate this threat before reaching the Allied defense line!" "This is more important than pleasing the head of state, satisfying his vanity, and alleviating his inner fear!" The liaison officer was trembling, afraid to speak. If it were put before, someone said that, he would definitely be thrown into prison by the SS. But now the guards of the entire Berlin depend on the Saint General and his Aryan Superman. "Forget it, let Siegfried meet the F¨¹hrer instead of me." The holy general is much more lazy to say that he is loyal to the Third Reich rather than a specific object. Therefore, he is not a fanatic of the F¨¹hrer. "Siegfried, let the F¨¹hrer see what a perfect Aryan is!" The holy general turned around and smiled. "The Superman of the Allied Forces--that''s just a low-quality product among the super soldiers!" 55 Chapter 55? In the gloomy dense forest, a military motorcycle was speeding up and down, and the roar of the engine echoed, alarming the crows perched on the branches. "Damn it! Those Germans are going to catch up!" Stephanie, who held both hands on the direction handle of the motorcycle, resisted the urge to look back. She was afraid to see the German soldiers in hot pursuit. Now it is very close to the Allied front. As long as you leave this dense forest, a few kilometers ahead is a stronghold of the British army. It''s safe when you get there. "Anything to eat?" "You must have food, right!" "Give me something to eat..." "..." There are a large number of refugees in the dense forest. They are all poor people who are homeless and have nowhere to go in the war. "I have nothing to eat!" Stephanie saw a man in rags blocking her way, and instead of slowing down, she tightened the throttle. This is not the time when sympathy is overflowing, and along the way, she has seen too many refugees who are not full of food, and she is a little numb. Ending the war is the best way to save them! Stephanie thought so. Bang! The motorcycle ran into the man, and his thin body hit the tree trunk. "Sorry." Stephanie gritted her teeth, saw the surging refugees in front, and pulled out the MP40 submachine gun under the windbreaker. "Go away! I can''t help you! Go away!" Da da da!Da da da! The harsh gunshots spread throughout the dense forest, and the shots from the blast shredded the leaves above the head. Out of the instinct to survive and the fear of death, the small wave of refugees that gradually approached finally dispersed, giving way to a passage. "It''s hell on earth!" Stephanie still couldn''t hold back, and looked back. The refugees who had been disperse walked towards the man who was knocked into flight. Hunger makes them lose their sanity and human dignity. She didn''t want to think about what would happen next, which would become a nightmare that would haunt her life. "A car is coming!" "They must have food!" "Give me something to eat..." "..." The roaring and mixed engine sound came towards the dense forest. A group of soldiers in German uniforms drove motorcycles through the dimly lit forest. They whizzed past, turning a blind eye to the crowd of refugees. "Don''t get in the way!" A German officer took out a pistol and did not hesitate to kill the refugee who rushed up. They don''t want to be wasted by this group of inferior people, the spies who sneaked into Berlin are in front. The holy general has ordered that before the opponent returns to the territory of the Allied Powers, this threat must be wiped out! "Shoot! Shoot! Kill me this group of pigs!" The German officer in the lead shouted loudly. He saw more and more refugees gather, and directly issued orders to shoot the guys who dared to stop them on the spot. Da da da-- The gunshots are loud! The lives are like seedlings in the field, large areas being harvested by death''s sickle. Tightening the throttle, Stephanie rushed out of the jungle to hear the gunshots, her eyes were red, but she never looked back. She ignored the bloody massacre that occurred later, and she carried the secrets of Berlin''s "Aryan Superman" and related technologies. If it is not delivered to the Allied forces in time, more people will die. "Thank God, it''s finally here." The Allied forces were in front. Stephanie saw steel tanks, sandbag shelters, and wary soldiers. "Stop!" After firing a warning shot in the sky, a British soldier held a Sten submachine gun and pointed it at Stephanie who was not going to slow down. On the battlefield, there is no way to keep a hand because the opponent is a woman. That way, it will only die very quickly. "My name is Stephanie! An agent of MI6!" Stephanie didn''t care about explaining too much and declared herself directly. She believed that London would not do nothing. This is the British position closest to Berlin. If MI6 is to send someone to respond, it will definitely be arranged in advance. "Stephanie..." The soldier slowly put down the Sten submachine gun in his hand and said to the comrades next to him: "Go and inform Brigadier General Luke Cavill! It''s the Allied Superman who just arrived here¡ª" He did receive an order that if a woman who claimed to be "Stephanie" requested to respond, she must cooperate with her with full authority. boom! Before the soldier finished speaking, a ball of fiery energy blasted his body to pieces! Flesh and flesh! Like a puddle of thick red mud, splashed on the bunker! "Find cover! This is an enemy attack!" Stephanie dodged the energy light group behind in a thrilling manner, and she rolled off the motorcycle and fell onto the hard ground. Fortunately, she is not a weak female scientist, but a well-trained undercover agent. When the body is out of balance, Stephanie curls up and protects her head to minimize the damage she receives. "Tank class... Aryan Superman." Stephanie, who was just rubbing and bleeding her elbows and knees, supported her hands and hid behind the bunker. She leaned her head and saw that a burly German soldier was chasing after her. Judging from the logo on the opponent''s armband, it is a "tank-class" Aryan Superman made in Berlin. "Hurry up and get into the tank! Only then can you kill him!" Stephanie shouted. She knew exactly how powerful the "tank class" Aryan Superman had. Bullets can''t break their skin, and they can recover quickly even if they are injured. The tank parked in the center of the position slowly started, its tracks rolled and moved forward. The fort moved, and the main artillery was aimed at the German soldiers who strode. boom! The artillery did not hit the opponent. His moving speed is so fast that he can''t keep up with a heavy tank. "monster¡­¡­" A British soldier with a Sten submachine gun bravely stood up to attract hatred. A shuttle bullet hit the monster-like German soldier, sinking deeply into flesh and blood, but did not cause more deadly damage. "British!" The German soldier rushed forward and approached him. Hold the opponent''s shoulders with both hands and pull outwards! Tear! The human body is like a piece of fragile thin paper, which is directly torn apart! Blood spurts! "Give me that gun!" Stephanie snatched a Springfield rifle from the scared soldier. She knew the weakness of "tank class" Aryan Superman. Bang! The burly figure stained with blood stepped heavily on it, and with the help of the rebounding force, it suddenly jumped into the sky. Then, it fell like a solid cannonball! Only a sound of "boom" was heard when the German soldier jumped onto the tank. Hugging the sturdy main gun with both hands, accompanied by a roar like a beast, he twisted the barrel into a twist! "Is this... still a human?" The British soldiers suddenly lost their fighting spirit. "Yes. He is still human and can be killed." Stephanie lay on the bunker, staring coldly at the German soldier like a murderer through the scope of the Springfield rifle. She stared with bated breath, waiting for the chance of a hit. "Freya-is that your name? The Holy General asked me to take you back, or kill you on the spot." The German soldier who exploded the tank and the soldiers inside with energy light beams out of his eyes seemed to have a reaction. He turned to look at Stephanie and said with a smile: "But I think it''s easier to twist your head. " Bang! A 7.62 mm metal bullet is fired from the muzzle at high speed. The German soldier opened his palms to protect his eyes. "Do you think I will not guard against my weaknesses?" The "tank class" Aryan Superman said contemptuously. To deal with him, at least heavy weapons such as rocket launchers and howitzers must be used. A rifle is not enough. "Are you Stephanie?" Just when the female agent who fled all the way was about to despair, a calm voice came from behind. The tall figure, like a cloud cast, enveloped Stephanie. She turned around, raised her head, and replied subconsciously: "That''s right." "You are safe." The tall man smiled, and then asked, "Is that the Superman of Axis?" Stephanie nodded. She didn''t know who the other party was, so she reminded: "The''tank-class'' Aryan Superman made in Berlin is a meat grinder on the battlefield. He is not something ordinary people can fight against!" "Aryan Superman..." The tall man walked out of the bunker, and his voice with a relaxed smile floated behind. "I''m looking for him!" 56 Chapter 56-You Are Worthy of Being a Superman "Are you the Superman of the Allied Forces?" The German soldier who had been transformed by the holy general, the tall man who walked out of the bunker obliquely, had a somewhat contemptuous tone. He thought that the legendary hero who was heavily promoted by the Allies to conquer Italy and conquered Rome alone should at least be a strong man like Hercules. ¡ª¡ªTwo meters tall, with knotted muscles, like a descendant of a Titan, it looks particularly shocking at first glance. But the Allied Superman who appeared in front of him was at most taller and stronger than ordinary people, without the slightest exaggeration. Really speaking of his stature, Luke, who is 6.2 feet (191cm) tall, is nothing in front of German soldiers who are burly like little giants. The muscles are even worse-the strong and powerful body of the Allied Superman looks a little "weak" in the face of a big guy who has taken steroid drugs. Only from the appearance, this imposing German soldier is sturdy, just like an ancient warrior with a height of eight feet and a waist of eight feet. The rock-like hard muscles almost broke through the uniform. Quite a bit of a sturdy temperament of a devil muscle man! "You look like a boy scout." The German soldier glanced at the young brigadier general and sneered: "A product like you, thrown into the British barracks, should be very popular and well developed..." The humiliating sarcasm did not irritate Luke. He turned his head to look at Stephanie and asked: "You said he is a''tank class'', meaning there is a stronger Aryan Superman?" "Yes. The three who defeated the Soviet army were Aryan Supermen of the Battleship Class. They are even more terrifying!" Stephanie nodded and replied. There was a little worry in her eyes. Muscle is strength, physique determines everything! This is a fact recognized by many people! Therefore, even Luke showed a strong aura no less than the German Superman. But Stephanie still has doubts. She has seen in Berlin how strong these "battleship-class" supermen are. Tanks, bombers, thousands of soldiers... Not an opponent! As the Allied Superman Luke, I don''t know if he can do it. Thinking of this, Stephanie squeezed the Springfield rifle, ready to see that the situation was wrong, and supported the young brigadier general. "Introduce yourself, my name is Julian. If you screw your head off and bring it back to Berlin, the F¨¹hrer will definitely praise me vigorously, maybe I can be honored like Siegfried." The burly German soldier said with a smile. Luke didn''t answer the call, and there was no need to waste time for the miscellaneous soldiers. Generally speaking, the lines are reserved for important roles. He stepped hard, and Stephanie, who was hiding behind the bunker, only felt the ground tremble. The cracks in the spider web extended to the surroundings, and the tall and straight figure tore the air apart, creating a strong air current. It was almost a breathing time and approached in front of the German Superman. Make a fist with your right hand and smash it down without any fancy! Luke at this time, compared with before, both power and speed have been greatly improved. This feeling of improving every day and every night, and getting stronger every moment, once made him addicted. The pleasure it brings is even more than the bed exercise that humans are passionate about. "So fast¡­¡­" With a well-developed optic nerve, Julian can barely capture Luke''s movement. Feeling the heavy power coming, he immediately put away his contemptuous heart. The super soldiers of the Allied forces are not bad! Julian yelled, the strength in his body surged wildly, his muscles twisted into a ball. Cross your arms and block your chest. "Let me see your power first." This thought flashed through Julian''s mind. If he had seen it with his own eyes, the mutant "Steel Shell" who was beaten to death by Luke would definitely not choose to do so. In a battle with little difference in strength, giving up the initiative first is no different from suicide. What''s more, Luke''s true combat power is far above Julian-but he doesn''t know it! Boom! The fist hit Julian''s arms, and nearly ten tons of terrifying force was poured into one point. Almost before the German superman could react, his two arms "clicked" and broke directly from the elbow! The force can twist the tank barrel, and the muscle fiber is like a strong arm tightening a steel wire, like being thrown into a mixer, and it instantly shakes into a rotten flesh! The intense pain reached Julian''s brain. Before he could scream, Luke''s eyes condensed, and his left hand stuck out, pressing down on the thick shoulders of the German Superman. Julian, who is burly physique, like a little giant, is like a child without the ability to resist. He can''t stand the strong force, his legs are soft, and with a "boom", his knees hit the ground heavily. "I heard that the head of Berlin regarded the Aryans as the most perfect race, and a super warrior like you is the''Aryan superman'' considered by the Third Reich." Luke lowered his head and looked down indifferently, "But it seems that it''s nothing more than that." "The great head of state..." Julian''s face was twisted, his arms exposed white Sensen''s bone stubble, flesh and blood squirming hard, trying to recover from his injury. He looked at Luke, his eyes became blazing white. "Long live the Third Reich!" The fanatical roar fell, and a quite astonishing energy wave formed a powerful dazzling light group that directly engulfed Luke. Like a huge ball of lightning, the air was burnt with "sizzling" noises, and a scorched breath spread out. The violent explosion sounded constantly. The thick smoke rising up covered the battlefield, making it difficult to see the specific situation. "It''s over!" Stephanie held the Springfield rifle with a solemn expression. She didn''t think that Luke could survive, she had to know that Aryan''s most powerful attack method was to release the energy light group. Even solid tanks can explode, not to mention the fragile flesh and blood of human beings. "He is careless, he should be guarded against Julian''s move!" Stephanie thought annoyed. Julian moved too fast, she didn''t have time to remind Luke to be vigilant. "Allied forces... the rescue failed." Stephanie watched the tall figure coming out of the billowing smoke, preparing for the final struggle. She can''t run far anyway. Rather than running away in a hurry and being overtaken and killed by the enemy, she might as well fight to the death! "Stephanie, you look nervous." Immediately afterwards, a low voice sounded, letting Stephanie relax, who was tense. She couldn''t believe it, and subconsciously asked: "Why...you are not dead!" The smoke caused by the explosion dissipated, and the figure that appeared was actually Luke! He didn''t know when he put on a suit like a steel armor, and removed the right palm that was firmly pressed on Julian''s face. There were burnt black marks on the surface of his skin, and he was almost unscathed. "Of course I''m still alive, Stephanie." Luke grinned. He raised his hand and picked up Julian who fell to the ground exhaustedly. After the German superman released the energy light ball, he degenerated into an ordinary person like a machine that had run out of electricity. "At this level, you deserve to be called Superman?" Luke curled his lips, the energy light group released by the other party contained destructive power, and it was indeed difficult for ordinary people to resist. Even if it was himself, he suffered a little injury. According to his estimation, an energy beam is almost equivalent to the explosive force produced by an anti-tank missile. However, with the self-healing ability of Superman''s template, in less than a minute, the scorched wound on his right palm recovered as before. 57 Chapter 57-Tank Class, Battleship Class The battlefield on the Allied front was quiet. Only the steel wreckage of the tank, as well as the flesh and blood limbs all over the floor, silently told the fierce scene of the previous battle. "Madam, do you need live material?" Luke dragged Julian, who had lost the ability to resist, and walked to Stephanie. The latter shook her head. She brought back related technologies and knew the specific process of making Aryan Superman. Besides, Stephanie has seen a lot of living specimens used for dissection in Berlin. Bringing Julian around will only increase the risk, who knows when the opponent will regain his strength. "OK then." Luke smiled gently. Then, he broke the German soldier''s neck without hesitation. After a short battle, he probably got the overall data of the "tank-class" Aryan Superman. Strength, speed, defense, neural response, self-healing ability, etc... Overall, stronger than the super soldier. Even if Rogers has the name of "five-five captain", it may be a headache for the previous "tank class". Unless you can hit the weakness, it is difficult to win. However, these Aryan supermen seem to have a huge defect that they cannot fight for a long time. Luke keenly discovered that after Julian released the energy light cluster in his body, his power and speed were degraded to the level of an ordinary person as if the battery was exhausted. This may be the reason why the Axis powers have not yet launched a counterattack? Aryan Superman is not suitable for long fighting? A series of questions were temporarily held in his heart. "To be honest, I am looking forward to meeting the Battleship Class." Luke changed into the suit of steel armor and looked down at the fallen German soldier. The strength of this "tank class" has not yet reached the point where it can change the war situation. Unless the Axis powers can mass produce explosive troops, it is basically impossible to achieve victory through individual strategy. Stephanie''s eyes flickered. Although she was curious about the uniform of the Allied Superman, she didn''t take the initiative to ask. This is likely to be the secret technology of the Strategic Science Corps, and if you hear or hear it rashly, it will cause disgust. "Brigadier General, the''battleship class'' is several levels stronger than the''tank class''. Their recovery ability, physical fitness, and energy attack effect are several times that of the latter!" The female agent lurking in Berlin reminded. After seeing Luke fighting the "tank-class" Aryan Superman, she had a glimmer of hope for the future of the Allies. However, it is still not optimistic to defeat the Axis powers. There are hundreds of them in Berlin alone. They are led by three more powerful "battleship classes", enough to form an invincible combat force. On the Confederate side, there is only one Superman and one Luke. "Stephanie, the Prime Minister can''t wait to see you, and I can''t wait to know the truth about these Aryan Supermen." Luke walked ahead, and someone would come to clean up the battlefield later. His task is to bring Stephanie back safely. Nothing else. "Thank you, Brigadier Cavill." The female spy behind said quietly. "Thank you for calling me Stephanie, it''s been a long time since no one... has called me like that." ... ... "Holy General, do you want to continue tracking?" The next day, a group of heavily armed German soldiers walked through the dense forest and came to the Allied front. The guards here have already evacuated, leaving only a messy battlefield. "Cancel the hunt. There is no Freya anymore, she has restored her previous identity and returned to London...this damn bitch!" The holy general had his hands behind his back with a solemn expression. The wreckage of the tank, the scattered limbs, and the traces of the energy explosion... Everyone told the holy general that a fierce battle had taken place here. "Is it the Superman of the Allied Forces who can fight against the existence of the''tank level''?" He said to himself. It can be seen that the Allied forces should have paid a heavy price to defeat the "tank class" Julian. "The Superman of the Allies is nothing more than that. Far from being so exaggerated by the Allies!" The Holy General came to a conclusion. He carefully observed the scene and seemed to see that the Allied Superman and the ordinary soldier barely defeated Julian after untold hardships and won the final victory in the battle. "General, we must assume that the core technology has fallen into the hands of the Allied forces, and we must also assume that the locations of other military factories have also been exposed, and we must take measures as soon as possible." Said a blonde female adjutant. Stephanie, who escaped, was once a core member of the "Aryan Superman" project. She knows too much, has been deeply involved in the most critical projects, and has also taken away a part of the''Warden''s Blood''! This is undoubtedly the worst news! "Transfer all the materials and scientific research personnel on Superman technology to the second base, and wash away all the inferior test subjects." The holy general said coldly. He wants to speed up his pace and strive to help the Third Reich gain a greater advantage before the Allied forces can create their superman. "I hope... that head of state can listen and not be dazzled by the momentary victory." The holy general was worried. He didn''t dare to have too much hope for the mustache head of Berlin. After all, that is a well-known master of micro-manipulation, with an extremely average military level, but he always likes to point fingers at war-fighting generals. The series of failures faced by the Third Reich, the battle of Stalingrad, the landing of Normandy, and the counterattack in the Ardennes, the will of the head of state was everywhere. A man with a mustache whose instigation ability, leadership ability and military command ability are inversely proportional. This is the holy general''s evaluation of the head of state. "Return to Berlin. We almost ruled the world... almost!" The German general sighed. ... ... London, underground fortress. A few days later, in the prime minister''s office. As one of the heroes of the Allied forces, Stephanie put on a green dress, carried a briefcase, and sat on a chair. Next to her was Brigadier General Cavill, who was sitting in great danger. This time is different, even the senior staff are not there. There are only three people in the office. "Thank you, Stephanie." The Prime Minister poured a glass of wine and handed it to the female spy who had been lurking in the enemy''s nest for several years. "You are the best member of MI6. I heard your name a long time ago. It turns out that you have indeed created a breathing opportunity for the Allies and rescued us from the terror created by the monsters in Berlin." "Recently, I heard that many MPs dare to stay at home, not even going to the parliament hall. Because these cowards are afraid that Hitler and the demons under his hands will suddenly fall from the sky, lift the roof, and hang them all. On the street light!" The Prime Minister said in a humorous and ironic tone, which eased the dignified atmosphere in the office. "No, Prime Minister." Stephanie took the wine glass, took a sip, and smiled: "Those Aryan supermen who were created, for the time being. At most, they can only move within the scope of the Third Reich." "I have participated in this project and know their shortcomings. Aryan Superman cannot fight for a long time. The weakness of the''tank-class'' is the eyes, and there are heavy firepower such as bazookas and anti-tank weapons. The''battleship-class'' will become more tired and tired. The weaker." "According to the experimental report, the latter''s limit time is almost eight hours. Every time you start a full fight, you must take a period of rest to recover." "So, for the time being, the Germans are at most defending their turf. But-after they have accumulated enough troops, that will be the beginning of disaster!" Hearing Stephanie''s answer, the Prime Minister didn''t know whether to be happy or scared. He turned his gaze to Luke, who was sitting opposite, and heard that this young brigadier had personally eliminated a "tank-class" Aryan Superman. This news excited the high level of the Allies and effectively dispelled the fear of the frontline soldiers. The defeat of the Soviet army made many people feel pessimistic. The victory created by Luke has become a precious material for the allies to promote vigorously! "I haven''t played against the''battleship class'' yet, and I don''t know their strength." Luke guessed the prime minister''s idea, let him one-to-many, directly overwhelming all the Aryan Superman, this is simply unrealistic. Hundreds of "tank-level", plus three "battleship-level" of unknown depth, I am afraid it is not to squeeze oneself out! Moreover, he has no obligation to help the Allies live and die. The brave and fearless super soldiers are just superficial, and they are too deep to enter the play. "I think Stephanie must still have more critical information, otherwise the Germans would not have to hunt all the way from Berlin." Luke threw the problem to the female spy next to him. "Yes, I can help the Allies and create''Superman''!" Stephanie said word by word. Once this heavy news was revealed, there was a brief silence in the Prime Minister''s office. "Mean... the Allies can also have-Superman?" After a while, with a "click", the cigar in the Prime Minister''s hand fell on the table. "I was placed in the Norwegian research group in 1941, and my undercover identity was the biologist Freya Bergen." Stephanie whispered and whispered: "After Berlin confirmed that I was a Na (Na) supporter, I was recruited into the project team of the''Aryan Superman'' project." "I don''t need to say more about the following story. In short, I managed to get to the core and got in touch with these¡ª" Stephanie opened the briefcase. In addition to a document, there was a glassware containing many irregular red spars. The colors are bright, like crystal clear blood coral. Blood of Woden! 58 Chapter 58-Wardens Blood, Amazing Secret "What a weird breath." Luke, who was sitting next to him, frowned slightly. He felt a strong and unstable energy from the pile of irregular red spars. It looks like a gunpowder keg that will explode at any time, making people feel very dangerous. This is an intuitive response from the spiritual level. "this is?" The Prime Minister looked at Stephanie and asked suspiciously. He thought he would see a stack of detailed experiment reports or documents. "It is the only way for the Allies to defeat those monsters." Stephanie took another sip of alcohol, and it seemed that the female spy had been lurking in Berlin for a long time and had contracted the habit of drinking¡ªbut she could understand it. Every undercover lurking in the enemy''s base camp is under tremendous psychological pressure. They live among the enemies, but also disguise themselves as each other and integrate their false identities into their lives. This is not easy. "The Germans call this gadget "Wodden''s blood". It is necessary to transform ordinary people into super soldiers." Stephanie explained in detail while drinking. "These red spars are crystalline polymers that are gradually produced during a special fermentation process. You can think of them as vegetables in the field. In other words, it takes time for the blood of woden to come. Grow, not change out of thin air." "The good news is that before I left the production plant, I blew up all the containers that contained the blood of Woden. The Germans wanted to rebuild another one, and it would take a lot of time." "But the bad news is that the holy general in charge of the''Aryan Superman'' project is a rigorous and careful man, so there will definitely be a remaining reserve, so that this damn plan will not be completely bankrupt!" The Prime Minister took a sip of the cigar. He stared at the red spar in the glassware, suppressing his excitement and asked: "So you know how to make synthetic...''Wodden''s blood''?" "I am in charge of screening the receptors. But the process of cultivating the''Worden''s Blood'' is not complicated. With these red crystals, I believe allied scientists will soon be able to study it." Stephanie shook her head and gave an answer that was neither a surprise nor a disappointment. "Then this document is?" The prime minister turned his attention to another thing in the briefcase. "This records the origin of the Blood of Warden, as well as the source of Aryan Superman''s transformation technology." Stephanie looked serious, spreading out the densely packed materials filled with words. "The manuscripts are kept secretly, and I can''t access them. These are just copies I stole." Luke, who was sitting next to him, and the Prime Minister who exhaled a puff of smoke, pricked their ears and listened carefully. Aryan Superman from Berlin appeared suddenly, and no one knew the specific origin. The high-level Allied forces once thought it was that the Axis successfully copied the serum developed by Abraham Erskine to create a more powerful super soldier. But from the information given by Stephanie, Super Soldier and Aryan Superman seem to be two completely different products. The former is a serum creation, the latter is a new and unfamiliar secret technology. "As we all know, the head of Berlin is obsessed with mysticism and pursues supernatural power." Stephanie recalled and said softly: "The Hydra organization was originally divided from the Anambia Research Institute of the Third Reich with the purpose of establishing an external intelligence agency." "Later, Red Skull recruited a large number of scientists, and absorbed many fanatics, and gradually got out of the control of the head of state." Luke''s eyes moved slightly, and he vaguely guessed about the origin of "Worden''s Blood" and the technology to make Aryan Superman. Could it be related to the oldest Hydra? "In order to curb Red Skull''s swelling ambitions and rapid growth, the head of state secretly established a new scientific research team, trying to replicate the blood samples left by Red Skull... a powerful super soldier like Brigadier Cavill. " Stephanie glanced at Luke and had to say that the other party gave her a big surprise. Facing the battle of "tank-class" Aryan Superman, the young brigadier general showed an overwhelmingly powerful force. "The successive failures almost made Yuan Chief abandon this plan. However, there was new news from the Anambia Research Institute. They unearthed an ancient document containing weird words-after analysis and deciphering by professionals, Classify it as the language of an alien race in ancient times." Hearing this, the prime minister looked dumbfounded and took a sip of cigar to calm his mood. As a graduate of Sandhurst Royal Military Academy, he has published several novels, a writer who can win the Nobel Prize in Literature in the future, a famous speaker who opened the prelude to the Cold War between the United States and the Soviet Union... The British Prime Minister did not know what to say about the fact that the head of the Axis powers mentioned the alien literature and created the Aryan Superman in an attempt to conquer the world. "Is this world too crazy, or am I unable to keep up with the changes of the times?" The Prime Minister put his elbows on the desk, supporting a rather round face, with a dull expression of "strange knowledge increased". In an era farther away from mankind, aliens have visited the earth... For this matter, Luke was very calm. After all, this is the Marvel studio. In just the nine star regions, in addition to the earth called the "Atrium World", there are Asgard, and Jotunheim, who lives with the frost giant, and so on. If you look farther, the Skrews, Kerry, and Shia, together form the three major civilized empires in the galaxy. As for the higher-level ones, there are the Universe Presbyterian Church, the Celestial Group, and the five great gods... Therefore, during World War II, the Axis powers unearthed the technology of alien civilization, which is very reasonable and there is no problem. "I know it sounds like a fairy tale, or the rant of a madman, without credibility." Seeing the Prime Minister¡¯s expression, Stephanie shrugged helplessly: "I also held this attitude at the beginning, thinking that all these are lies made up by the Germans, specifically to deceive ignorant people, making them like fanatics facing the head Pay homage-until you deeply participate in the''Aryan Superman'' project and learn more about the inside story." "They did find a relic of an ancient civilization. According to research, it may be a product of ancient Egypt." "The above is a detailed record of the heroic deeds of a wizard named''Imhotep'' who led the Egyptian people to resist the extraterrestrial creature''Brude Zerg''." "And these red spar, which can transform the human body and stimulate potential, are the technologies left behind by the''Brude Zerg''." "Those aliens like worms cultivate the''Blood of Woden'', use them as food for feeding beasts, catalyze them into terrible monsters, and use them as war machines..." The prime minister, acting as an audience, knew that he was on the verge of collapse, and couldn''t help but reach out to the wine bottle on the table. I poured myself a glass of gin and poured it into my mouth. It seemed that it was not enough, and I poured two more cups in a row, and drank it all in one breath. "Imhotep... I remember he was the pharaoh of the Third Dynasty of Egypt and the designer of the pyramids." Luke, who has some historical knowledge, interjected in due course. He always thinks this name is familiar, not just seen in textbooks. "According to the murals in the ruins and the literature, Imhotep is an outstanding leader, a brave and powerful fighter! With a spear and a shield, he led countless Egyptians to defeat the aliens. Creatures, kill them and drive them out of the earth!" Stephanie replied solemnly. 59 Chapter 59-Holy Shield Brotherhood, Horrible Upright Ape With a spear in one hand and a shield in the other, the ancient Egyptian pharaoh... Hearing this, a flash of light flashed in Luke''s head. He finally knew why the name "Imhotep" was so familiar. This ancient Egyptian was not only the most accomplished pharaoh of the third dynasty, but was revered as the "God of Medicine and Wisdom" by later generations and was worshipped forever. His true identity is a superhero in ancient times. Although he didn''t have any superpowers, he was fighting purely with his body, but his strength was ridiculously strong. Forcibly carrying a group of native Egyptians with spears and shields, they defeated the extraterrestrial creatures whose biotechnology was beyond the earth for so many years. They are "ordinary people" who punch mammoths and kick saber-toothed tigers. It can be called a "horrific upright ape" in human form, two hands can rub alien creatures on the ground. Later came from Apocalypse, known as the "ancestor of mutants," who was a student of Imhotep and used to fight together. At that time, Apocalypse, while hacking the alien zerg, cheered on the teacher at the same time, there was no future gangster aura. "It''s really long enough..." Luke sighed secretly, he did not expect that the Aryan Superman made in Berlin, behind the biological transformation technology, unexpectedly came from that ancient era. But if you think about it, you can''t find any problems. Later, the secret organization of the Aegis Brotherhood, established by various historical celebrities, such as Leonardo da Vinci, Newton, Tesla, Galileo, etc., adopted the eagle logo from the shield held by Imhotep. As for the later S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau, Hydra, and Leviathan, the three are actually homologous, with more or less traces of the Brotherhood of the Holy Shield, but they are going in different directions. Therefore, it is reasonable that the Third Reich, which inherited part of the Hydra heritage, received the "Bruder Zerg" biological transformation technology. "In the beginning, the Germans didn''t know that the ancient document contained cutting-edge technology to transform the human body. The research on it was more out of academic curiosity, but when someone deciphered the content of the first chapter, Everything has changed." Stephanie didn¡¯t know that Luke had guessed the whole incident. She helped the gold-wire glasses on the bridge of her nose and continued: ¡°The Germans realize that they have found a treasure! They have found a door to a new human world. The key-So, the holy general in charge of all this reported the news to the head of state, and the entire''Aryan Superman'' project began to operate." "The three departments were established separately. The first is based on the content of the literature to produce a catalyst for the transformation of the human body, that is, the blood of Warden. The second is responsible for screening recipients and finding suitable targets for transformation. The third is also the current scale The largest organization is responsible for transforming the human body and mass producing those monsters." "And this is not the worst. The holy general just translated that ancient document by one-fifth, that is to say, in addition to the''tank class'' and the''battleship class'', there may be more powerful Aryan Superman in the future. ." After Stephanie finished speaking, the prime minister was silent. The stronger Aryan Superman? "Carrier class"? Luke, who kept quiet, blinked. He was wondering what kind of level he developed to the later stage? "Nuke level"? "Space Battleship Class"? "Star Destroyer Class"? "Two-way foil level"? As for the threat of Aryan Superman, to be honest, he didn''t take it seriously. It is not too bloated or blindly self-confident. If you calm down a little bit and think with your head, you will be able to guess that these low-profile "supermen" who have undergone human transformation must have some huge unknown defect. Otherwise, as early as the period of ancient Egypt, the "Brud Zerg" ruled the world, and there is no need to wait until the Third Reich to inherit this technology. "Stephanie, tell me, are those¡ªis Superman capable of growth? Why haven¡¯t the Third Reich implemented mass production?" The prime minister is worthy of being a veteran politician with dexterity, and quickly found out several key issues from the words of the female spy. "At present, mass production is an impossible task. Research has shown that the "blood of woden" as a catalyst will only have an effect on about one in five thousand subjects and start the transformation process." Stephanie saw the prime minister who wanted to reach out and touched, and quickly stopped and said: "For others, it is a deadly contact poison." "In that ancient document, there is a method to identify the target, but the holy general cannot decipher it, so he came up with another cruel plan." "First, test the catalyst on thousands of prisoners, as well as those Jews, and Soviet prisoners. Then blood will be taken from the survivors for special tests." "Next, use the blood after the identification on a large scale to mark those potential targets-similar to the survivors, soldiers who meet the requirements of the''Warden''s Blood'', and call them into the team." "Finally, as long as all those soldiers are listed as the use targets of the catalyst, one of them will pass-the hundreds of''tank class'' and the three''battleship class'' all come from this way." After the Prime Minister listened, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Stephanie destroyed a production plant, "Woden''s Blood" needs to be nurtured, coupled with the low success rate of making Aryan Superman. These series of reasons have made it difficult for the Axis powers to complete the final plan of exploding troops to push Europe in a short period of time, and have won a respite for the Allies. "Brigadier Cavill, what do you think?" The Prime Minister pressed out the half-smoked cigar and looked at Luke with expectant eyes. Stephanie allowed the Allied Powers and the Axis Powers to stand on the same starting line again and had the capital to participate in this game. But this does not mean that the scale of victory is beginning to tilt towards the Allied side. This war that has swept the world, in a sense, has become a competition and consumption of cutting-edge combat power. Ordinary soldiers are reduced to cannon fodder, and even tanks and bombers cannot completely control the changes in the situation. Luke is the only Superman owned by the Allies. Moreover, the combat power he showed has exceeded the "tank level" of the Third Reich. There is no doubt about this young brigadier general in terms of strategic position or personal ability. "I think the most important thing at this stage should be to convene a strategic scientific corps to study the ingredients of the''Worden''s Blood'' and cultivate them. In addition, select qualified soldiers as recipients." Luke''s thoughts are clear. He looked at the red spar in the glassware and said in a deep voice: "We can use the red spar brought back by Ms. Stephanie as a reagent to draw blood from the soldiers who have been conscripted into the army." "As long as the blood reacts with the red spar, it can be selected as the recipient and try the subsequent transformation plan." Luke''s ideas brightened the eyes of both the Prime Minister and Stephanie. This is not really a problem, it''s just that after listening to all this, you can immediately find an implementable solution from the huge amount of information. This requires keen insight and reaction speed! "I will tell the Allied Command to call back the Strategic Science Corps as soon as possible¡ªyou will lead it. Brigadier General Cavill, as the savior of the Allied forces, you cannot be more suitable!" The Prime Minister was well versed in the skills of cultivating goodwill and wooing people, and calmly sent Luke to this position of power. The resources and status enjoyed by the Axis powers that the Strategic Science Corps will fight against must be the highest. Being able to sit as a leader is indeed very helpful for future development. "It is my honor to be able to contribute a little more to the Allied Forces." Luke said sincerely. "My greatest wish as a man is world peace! Any careerist who tries to provoke disputes is my enemy!" The Prime Minister laughed twice, firmly holding Luke''s right hand, and said emotionally: "It''s a fate, my life''s greatest ideal is also world peace." "I can tell at a glance that the Prime Minister is also a pacifist with a world in mind." Luke curled his lips imperceptibly. The most famous prime minister of the British Empire was actually nominated for the Nobel Peace Prize. Ironically, the Italian dictator Mussolini, who was caught by Luke himself, and the Berlin dollar capital were nominated for this award. So, that group of judges can always redefine the word "peace". 60 Chapter 60-General, What a Pity Berlin, the Reichstag. The head of state who used to live in the bunker can finally move into the luxurious bedroom in an open manner. Those bombers that buzzed over Berlin every day would never disturb their sleep, adding to their inner fears. "Siegfried, you are the hero of the Third Reich, the most perfect Aryan, and my most loyal guard." The head of state woke up from the soft big bed, dressed in his nightgown, opened the door and said. Although there was no gentle and lovely lover Ewa beside him, Siegfried standing outside the door made him feel safe. There is no longer any need to worry about life safety being threatened, and no need to fear that the Allied forces will break through Berlin and drag yourself to the square to hang yourself. The head of the Third Reich had a good night''s sleep after a long absence. However, just ten hours ago, in order to test how strong Aryan Superman was, he personally ordered Siegfried to kill tens of thousands of captured Soviet troops. Those soldiers whose limbs were severed by the extinguished light evaporating, their wailing, their crying, their bloody limbs... did not cause the slightest fluctuation in the head of the state. As a mediocre painter who had no talent and was rejected by art schools, he even felt that it was the most beautiful color in the world. "Has the Holy General not arrived yet?" The head of state rang the service bell, and it didn''t take long for the chef to bring the prepared food. He skillfully picked up the knife and fork and cut the veal steak on the plate. Although the cuisine of the Third Reich is pork knuckles, sausages and various breads, he personally appreciates the French cooking skills. "Their research on food is just like raising a white flag and surrendering. They are skilled and proficient." The head of state commented. "The Holy General is on his way back. He was busy hunting down a female scientist who defected. The other party was a British spy." Siegfried, who was tall and almost touched the ceiling chandelier, answered truthfully. "Really careless, I originally wanted to reward him." The head of state put down the knife and fork, chewing the food in his mouth, with a disappointed expression on his face. "The Holy General could have become a hero of the Third Reich like you, but unfortunately he did not seize the opportunity." There are currently three "battleship classes" in Berlin, except for Siegfried who is guarding him. The remaining two have not seen each other yet. The F¨¹hrer only knew that a woman named Sieglind was a woman who was on the air defense tower to keep the whole city on guard. The other is called Sigmund, responsible for destroying the guerrillas outside the city. The two of them had an amazing record of scrapping dozens of Allied bombers. "I don''t know if the cowards of the Allied Powers will cry out in fear." The head of state was so proud, he felt that he was once again favored by God. Soon, the Third Reich will stop its collapse and become stronger. Power that is too easy to obtain can inflate one''s ambitions infinitely. Just like the Red Skull mastering the Cube of the Universe, the head of state was so excited at this time that he subconsciously ignored the difficult situation of the Third Reich, and even began to plan to attack Stalingrad again and take Moscow. He has always been brooding about the German defeat in front of the Soviets. This time, the opportunity to prove one''s ability has come! "The Holy General is here." The phone on the bedside of the bedroom rang, and Siegfried picked up the microphone and answered the message for a few seconds. "He is already downstairs, waiting for the head of state to meet you." "Let the holy general come up. Although he has made mistakes, he has also contributed to the Third Reich and shed blood. I can''t treat the heroes!" With a wave of the F¨¹hrer''s hand, Siegfried opened the door, and it didn''t take long for the holy general with a cold face to appear at the door. "You look very depressed, Saint General. I have heard about it. Don''t worry about being punished. The failure of the security work is not within your responsibility, and you are still working hard to solve the troubles-even if you did not succeed." The head of state with his hands behind his back, stepped barefoot on the dark patterned carpet. If you ignore the long burgundy dressing gown that drags to the ankle, he looks awe-inspiring, like a victorious general. "You are a hero. You brought my miracle weapon and saved the Third Reich-although it was a little late." The head of state took off his glasses, as if he had lifted the seal. He glared at the holy general who had a straight back, slammed the pencil in his hand, and said loudly, "You owe me a reasonable explanation, General." "I have read your report and asked Siegfried, the''Aryan Superman'' project has been completed for several months¡ª" "It''s actually longer than that, almost a year, my head of state." The holy general interrupted the head of state who was about to go into a roaring state after lifting the seal, and said calmly: "I made the first Aryan Superman of Type One 11 months ago." "The first type II was also put into use soon, followed by the production of the''tank class''. The three''battleship class'' appeared later." The head of state who was interrupted by the conversation put on his glasses and then took off. After re-reading the article. The seal was lifted again. The roar begins! "So! In this year, you never told me about it! I watched the empire fail, and my spirit was constantly tortured by the Allied bombers!" The head of state did not understand what the holy general was doing. He was very angry and couldn''t help but want to yell "scum". "I thought the Red Skull would last longer. And at that time, Aryan Superman was not ready yet, they couldn''t change the pattern of war." The holy general remained calm and explained calmly: "After the First World War, many Germans thought that tanks were nothing but novelties and didn''t care. Some even laughed at Guderian and said, "What kind of war machine, it only deserves Flour. That¡¯s because they only saw ¡°a tank¡± instead of ¡°a group of tanks¡±.¡± "Only people like Guderian can see the true value of tanks. This also makes your empire, head of state." "I will give you an invincible super army, and I will give you a huge victory that will refresh the Germans-but that is based on the premise that the Aryan Superman can join the battlefield in groups." "If I tell you the news in advance, with all due respect, you will probably send them out to death for nothing, for meaningless consumption." The bluntness of the holy general brought the anger of the head of state to a higher level. He can''t tolerate other people''s accusations, especially in such a sure tone of humiliation. "Enough, Saint General.''Aryan Superman'' will no longer be under your control in the future, you can withdraw!" Considering the great contributions made by the holy general over the years, the F¨¹hrer endured forbearance and waved his hand to make the opponent retreat. "My head, why don''t you want to face your own mistakes." The holy general had his hands behind his back, his body motionless, and he shook his head and said, "You are like a lunatic who has lost your mind. Let Siegfried kill tens of thousands of Soviet prisoners. You have not even thought about it. This will only arouse the Allies. With a heart of resistance, no one will surrender again." "I''m the one who is disappointed in you. You are just an Austrian hillbilly, because you were born in a country with Prussian rigidity and a group of fools who are willing to listen to your nonsense. Go to this seat." "You have the most powerful war machine in the world, but you personally buried it in your bottomless arrogance... F¨¹hrer, I believe more firmly than you in a great Third Reich! I am also more determined I believe that the empire deserves to be led by a leader who is more capable than you." The words of the holy general completely angered the head of state. He picked up the pencil on the carpet and said calmly, "Oh, General. I didn''t expect you to treat me like this. It''s-regrettable." "You can''t see the Third Reich in your mind, and leaders who are more talented than me." "Siegfried, kill him!" With the order from the head of state, Siegfried, who was as silent as a statue, walked over and stood in front of the holy general. His eyes are hot, and the terrifying energy is like strands of blue electric light, jumping non-stop. "Yes." Siegfried said so. then-- He turned around and looked at the head of state himself. The dazzling light burst out from the eyes. 61 Chapter 61-Do you want to be stronger Three days later. Colonel Phillips took the Roaring Commando and the rest of the Strategic Science Corps to Bletchley Manor outside London. It used to be the Allied Code Decoding Center, specializing in deciphering intercepted German radio. At its peak, there were as many as 6,000 staff, including top mathematicians from Oxford and Cambridge universities. But the most well-known may be Alan Mathison Turing, who led the team to overcome Enigma. He was called the "Father of Computer Science" by the later World Honored One, and he was also the author of the Turing Test. Luke, who had just met Turing not long ago, almost recognized him as Doctor Strange, or Holmes. "I just heard that the Axis guys discovered the biotechnology of ancient civilizations... Do primitive people know science?" Colonel Phillips walked into the office and yelled. Regarding the defeat of the Soviet army, there are also issues such as the Aryan Superman of the Axis. The external explanation of the Allied forces was that Berlin had summed up a set of inhumane and extremely cruel human modification techniques from the gun of Longinus and the knowledge left over from ancient civilization. This sounds at least more convincing than the massive invasion of the earth by alien creatures, the ancient Egyptian pharaohs leading the people to victory. People during World War II had not experienced the Internet era of the information explosion, and had not developed the nerves of the later generations of New Yorkers. They were not surprised by all kinds of alien creatures and super villains. As for "Warden''s Blood" and the transformation plan to create the Allied Superman, these are top-secret information and have not been made public. In addition to the high-level Allied forces, only Luke as a participant, and Stephanie, who is responsible for scientific research, know about it. "Perhaps even earlier civilizations existed before we occupied this planet...Scientific questions, you should go to Howard, Colonel, he can definitely give a satisfactory answer." Luke was chatting with Stephanie and Rogers in the office, and when he saw Colonel Phillips coming in, he got up and walked over. He has always maintained a respectful attitude towards his former boss. Regardless of the low rank of the colonel, he has a wide range of contacts and is very familiar with the two major factions of the army and the navy. Luke probably knows that discrimination in the American service is serious. Around the eighteenth century, the army was at the top of the discrimination chain due to local operations. But as the role of the air force became more prominent during World War II, the former younger brother began to catch up. Later, the Navy rose strongly and became the pro-son of Congress. Correspondingly, the army and air force became stepmothers, and their status gradually declined. So gradually came into being, two hills of the army department and the navy department. Luke still remembers that the four-star U.S. Air Force Admiral Curtis Limei, known as the "Eagle of the Cold War," said "The Soviet Union is our opponent, and the Navy is our enemy." It can be seen how serious the factional struggle between the military is. As a regular army, the National Guard, which often appears in various movies, is small and transparent, often overlooked, and is not even included in the faction. After defeating the Red Skull and the Hydra, Luke met with many military leaders on the recommendation of Colonel Phillips. Dwight Alhower, George Button, Douglas MacArthur, Chester Nimitz, George Marshall, etc. These people are also happy to have a good relationship with the Allied Reds. As long as a twenty-year-old brigadier officer does not stand in the wrong team or die by himself, the future is unimaginable. Qualifications can be accumulated, contacts can be accumulated, and background information can be accumulated. But the years cannot be reversed, and time will not return. Therefore, for Luke, being young is not only a disadvantage, but also a usable capital. "That fellow Howard Stark! He was called up to Oak Ridge to participate in a classified project." Colonel Phillips shook his head and said: "The Allied Command handed over the command of the Strategic Science Corps to you. This time, what miracle are you planning to lead us, Luke?" "What about the surprise attack on Berlin and the capture of the F¨¹hrer alive-I was wrong. The current leader of the Third Reich is the Holy General." Luke said half-jokingly, half-seriously. These days he and Rogers discussed many times how to end this war in the fastest way. The answer is to break through Berlin! The Allies can''t give the Third Reich any chance to breathe now. Once they recover their disadvantages with Aryan Superman and start to enter the explosive force stage, it will be difficult to win quickly. "Do you really think so?" Colonel Phillips frowned, not surprised, but began to consider the feasibility. He was used to the amazing words that came out of Luke. "This is a preliminary plan." Luke cleared his throat and called Carter outside the door, as well as Stephanie and Rogers to the desk. A group of people gathered around a long red mahogany wooden table, with a spread map in front of them, and a confidential document. After each lengthy and necessary introduction, Luke solemnly said: "Steve, haven''t you been asking me what happened?" "I will now tell everyone here that this is classified as a top-secret level. Berlin has created an Aryan Superman that is more powerful than a super soldier, and their technology comes from the cutting-edge technology of alien creatures." "Thanks to Ms. Stephanie for bringing back the Blood of Warden from Berlin, as well as copies of ancient documents, so that the Allies have the capital to fight against." "After discussion, the Allied forces are also preparing to create Superman to deal with the threats generated by the Third Reich. The two tasks of cultivating spar and screening recipients are both in progress. "..." For a while, the office was extremely quiet, only the sound of everyone''s breathing. Luke''s remarks are too informative, they need to digest them. "So, this war is not over yet?" Rogers tightened his lips, and it seemed that the plan to find Bucky was put on hold. "Is there anything I can do, Luke? Maybe I can''t match the''tank class'' and''battleship class'' you mentioned, but I won''t back down, as long as I can fight!" Worthy of being Captain America, he uttered every word, and even Colonel Phillips, who had never admired him much, showed a trace of respect. "Rogers is definitely a passive skill with a leader halo." Unaffected, Luke, who was immune to the effect, murmured silently. "I can also participate in the war, and the Roaring Commando, they will definitely be happy to return to your hands." Colonel Phillips said that he was still young and could carry a gun into battle, and made contributions to the Allies. Luke glanced without a trace, and felt that the colonel''s old arms and legs might not be enough for the "tank-class" Aryan Superman to perform a "living man" for everyone. "Everyone, don''t worry. This is not a pre-war mobilization." The young brigadier general shook his head. "The game and confrontation between the Allied Powers and the Third Reich has become a competition and fight between the top forces." "Stephanie and I have seen those Aryan Supermen with our own eyes. In all fairness, they are very strong, and they are not the existence that ordinary soldiers can contend." "Blind blood will only make more people make senseless sacrifices, which is not worth it." Luke''s reply made two soldiers a little frustrated. Especially Rogers, he always felt that he had done nothing in this war. The current situation is no different from before. The former Brooklyn trio, he will always be the one protected. Today, it is the same. "but--" Immediately afterwards, Luke''s conversation turned, his eyes were placed on Rogers with his head down, and he asked seriously: "Steve, tell me, do you want to be stronger?" 62 Chapter 62-In-depth communication between two men Become stronger? Rogers froze for a moment and fell silent. As a super soldier, he has a strong physique and amazing endurance. Putting it on the battlefield is a high-end combat power that can surprise the enemy''s lair with one enemy and one hundred, and perform decapitation tasks. In the future, after long-term training, holding the helicopter with bare hands, hard anti-infinite gloves will be no problem. In the future, gather the Thunder''s Hammer and vibrate the Golden Shield to form a golden legendary suit. You can also break your wrist with Thanos for a five-to-two battle. Such a powerful super soldier is completely a dominant player during World War II. How to become stronger? only-- Reality is always cruel. However, both the friendly and the enemy have Superman, making Rogers a complete backdrop. He should have become the strongest and bravest super soldier in people''s eyes, and he doesn''t have to think about getting stronger. In the case of the Allied side there is Luke and the Axis has Aryan Superman. Destined to shine and become Captain America, the idol of the United States, only completed the latter. He is not valued by the military, and he has no chance to show himself, just like a performer acting as a star backdrop on the stage. Dispensable, it doesn''t matter. As a super soldier, Rogers no longer remembers how many times, how many people asked himself, why are you so far behind Luke? He can smash a tank and break into the base of Hydra, not even afraid of amazingly powerful energy weapons, but you will only throw a shield-such doubts have never disappeared! Gradually, this became a problem that Rogers couldn''t get around. Later, as long as you think of others putting him and Luke together, the spirited fighting, the energetic Captain America will become very autistic. "Is it terrible?" Rogers kept asking himself inwardly. He was originally a positive and persistent person who would never give up. However, the obvious gaps clearly presented to the public, as well as those public criticisms that were heard from time to time, still made Rogers feel heavy pressure. He often thinks in the middle of the night alone. Is Dr. Erskine more optimistic about Luke, as everyone said, he is just a bonus? Or in other words, what Luke injected was actually an enhanced version of the second-generation serum, while he was a first-generation product that was not as effective as the former? That''s why you can''t become a stronger super soldier like a friend! All kinds of speculations and thoughts tortured the immature Captain America and made him hard to sleep. Until now! Luke asked himself, do you want to be stronger? "miss you!" Rogers nodded heavily, the intense emotion in his heart condensed into a "yes". Even when he used to stay in Brooklyn and was bullied by others, he did not desire to become stronger like this moment! "Krypton gold can become stronger, Rogers, you have not yet understood this truth." Luke thought that the cost of nurturing the Blood of Warden was not low, and it could even be said to be quite expensive. Perhaps this is one of the reasons why Berlin has not been successful in mass production of Aryan Superman. Remove the technical constraints, the success rate is low, and there are cost issues. "Then you can be a candidate for the''Allied Superman'' project." Luke curbed his thoughts, coughed, and said solemnly: "But I want to remind you, Rogers, this is not a serum injection that can survive with a strong will and a firm mind." "It is a very dangerous process to accept the human body modification of''Woden''s Blood''." "It has a very low success rate and has to survive multiple mutations. The three mutations are the''tank class'', and the twenty-four mutations are the''battleship class''." "Furthermore, Ms. Stephanie also said that the transformation plan of''Worden''s Blood'' may cause great damage to the human body and shorten the life cycle-you have to think carefully!" Luke solemnly reminded that Superman is not so easy to be. He didn''t know what direction he would take the fate of Captain America. In any case, Rogers, who has not been frozen for seventy years, has already got a brand new life. The next step is to prepare psychologically for the unknown. "I have already thought about it!" Rogers has a fearless and determined expression, he will always be like this anyway. Once you have determined a goal, you will never look back and rush forward. "Well then, let''s discuss the next issue." Luke nodded, saying nothing more. ... ... This secret meeting of the Strategic Science Corps lasted two hours. It should have ended fifty minutes ago, but Colonel Phillips said that next he wanted to say a few words briefly. Then, the topic continued to expand and the content continued to increase. It wasn''t until Luke euphemistically reminded him that it was not early, and the colonel stopped talking, and everyone was relieved. "Steve, you stay." When everyone walked out of the office room, Luke stopped Rogers, who looked excited. "I want to have a good talk with you. Well, let''s start with the blonde girl at the prom. She''s called... Marguerite, right? How are you two, are you still in touch recently?" Luke leaned back in his chair and asked in a relaxed tone. "Yes. Everyone thought the war was about to end. She was a Scottish girl, so she went back to Edinburgh early...We sometimes wrote letters to each other." Rogers pulled out the chair and sat down. He scratched his head and said in a somewhat inexplicable manner: "But you know, Luke. I''m not very good at chatting, and I can''t write any funny jokes, so I''m very upset." Captain America, who fell in love for the first time, is no different from ordinary people. No, to be more precise, he may be worse than many people. After all, Luke really couldn''t imagine that Rogers, who had always been serious, was talking nasty words affectionately. "There is no need to show your own humor. You are not Howard. You can also talk about the little things that happened in life. Just let that lucky girl feel your care." Luke smiled, and then said seriously: "Steve, we are friends." "So, I don''t want my own existence to cause you... pressure. I know that there are speculations and rumors about super soldiers, about me and you in the army. They said some bad things." "But I told you a long time ago that Dr. Erskine is more optimistic about you, rather than as others said, you are just a bonus." "Steve, you have some qualities that I don''t have and don''t have." "Frankly speaking, I am not really a good person in the true sense of the word. I do everything with my own considerations, either from interests or personal interests-I never give my enemies meaningless mercy. , And do not show ignorant sympathy to the weak." "Therefore, I lack the elements to be a hero, and I am not interested in doing this. In comparison, I am actually more similar to Howard. We are both keen to lead others, stand higher and be the one who gives orders. Decision maker." Luke stared at Rogers deeply. He did not hide his nature, just like he did not hide his abilities in the Caspian training camp. If we say that this world is destined to be a superhero era in the future. Then he is more inclined to be a protector, controller, and receiver. Instead of putting on the armor suit and red cloak, I am busy every day sending the kitten on the tree back to its owner, saving the wrecked plane, the ship that was killed... All in all, Luke did not intend to treat superheroes as a career. He also didn''t want to see Captain America, because he wanted to catch up with him, he took the risk of participating in the "Allied Superman" project. After listening to all this, Rogers narrowed his smile and became silent. After a while, he said hoarsely: "I have to admit that you have put a lot of pressure on me, Luke." "Even though we are friends, I still envy you sometimes. What I yearn for is not the honors you get, nor the admiration eyes of others, but you can always be the first when others need it. The ability that time rushes up." "When I was in Brooklyn, Bucky would often be surrounded by those gangsters. I couldn¡¯t help him and would be a drag. After I met you, it¡¯s different. You can always deal with all kinds of troubles. , Bootlegger, gangster, over time, Bucky and I are used to calling you whenever there is a problem." "I did have the idea of ??chasing you, Luke. But then that idea quickly disappeared, because no matter how good or strong you are, you will always be my friend. Who would be jealous of your friend''s achievements." A smile appeared at the corner of Rogers'' mouth, and he looked at Luke with a calm face, and said sincerely: "I want to be stronger, just want to have the power to help. At least when you need me, I can stand up , Don¡¯t leave you alone." The office fell silent for a while, and after a while, a burst of hearty laughter came out. 63 Chapter 63 The Pleasant Experience of First Mutation A week later, the first batch of recipients to be transformed by the "Warden''s Blood" were ready. There are a total of 321 people, and their blood reacts with the red spar, and they are eligible candidates for the "Allied Superman" project. He is now settled in a camp outside London, waiting for preliminary trials. I have to say that when the state apparatus is activated, everything is quite efficient. From screening suitable candidates to selecting qualified recipients, the speed is amazing. "Brigadier General Cavill, the next step is the transformation process. However, I still recommend that you and the high-level Allied forces do not have too much hope. In Bletchley Manor, Luke and Stephanie were walking on the tree-lined path. Not long ago, news came from the Allies that the saint general in charge of the "Aryan Superman" project was the first to jump back for some reason, and a backstab of a twenty-five son killed the ambitious head of state who was about to show off his ambitions. . The sudden change caused Berlin to fall into temporary chaos. The subsequent changes in power and the purging of power even slowed the progress of the Third Reich. The holy general who made it difficult to create the "Aryan Superman" could not immediately expand his advantage. In this case, the Allies are naturally happy to see the results. Pakistan should buy more time, and it would be better to wait for the mass production of the Allied Superman army. Therefore, the two camps maintain a delicate balance-it can also be understood that they are in the cooling time of climbing the tree of technology and struggling to explode. "To make a''tank-class'' soldier, it takes at least half a month of transformation and several weeks of intensive training before they can officially serve and set foot on the battlefield." Stephanie explained. "''Woden''s blood'' is not like serum. After being injected, you can become a super soldier and become stronger. It has a process of transformation from the skin on the surface to the muscle fibers and cells inside. , There will be some drastic changes." Luke nodded, expressing understanding. He is not the same as the high-level Allied forces who want to see results urgently. As the saying goes, haste is not enough. After several years of research in Berlin, only three "battleship classes" have been created. Where can the Allies go fast? "Regarding the cultivation and research work of the Blood of Warden, I found Dr. Anim Zola. He was the chief scientist of Hydra before, and he designed powerful energy weapons. He also has certain biological aspects. experience." As the leader of the Strategic Science Corps, Luke has considerable power and can mobilize many resources. It was just a trivial matter to recruit Dr. Zola, who had been imprisoned, into the team. "You don''t trust us?" Stephanie raised her eyebrows. These days, Luke had put a lot of manpower in the "Allied Superman" plan. For example, Steve Rogers was one of the first recipients. There is also Peggy Carter who is responsible for the deciphering of ancient documents. Although the opponent is British, he seems to be more inclined to the American side. Now, there is another Dr. Zola. "This is the reward for rescuing you, Ms. Stephanie. The Prime Minister promised that the transformation technology and related information about the Blood of Warden will be shared with the Strategic Science Corps." Luke has a calm face, he is not a voluntary worker who does good things without asking for anything in return. "Well, anyway, I''m just a researcher and can''t control these." Stephanie shook her head and did not continue the subject. In fact, she is not very concerned about national interests. Winning the Axis and ending the world war is what Stephanie cares about. "Brigadier General Cavill, your friend Steve Rogers chose to join the''Allied Superman'' project." The female spy blinked her eyes with her signature charming smile, and tentatively said: "He is a super soldier, he is unique in his own right. According to my experience, Rogers may have a chance to survive the twenty-four mutations and become'' Battleship class''. Are you not at all interested?" "With your Brigadier General''s strength, participating in the transformation of the human body will only become stronger! Maybe you can surpass the''battleship class'' and become a more perfect creature!" Luke shook his head, rejecting Stephanie''s tempting suggestion. He said calmly: "I don''t need to be Superman, because I am." Even if you really want to use the "Warden''s Blood" to improve yourself, you have to wait until Dr. Zola conducts research and confirms that there is no problem. In the world of superheroes, the poor rely on mutation and the rich rely on technology. But Luke, he relies on plug-ins! ... ... Two days later, a camp on the outskirts of London. Rogers was wearing only a pair of shorts, sitting topless in a high chair. His hands and feet are tightly bound, restricting his ability to move. "It will hurt, Captain Rogers. And it''s your first time. Considering the consequences of failure, you can choose to give up." Stephanie was wearing a white lab coat and pushed the gold glasses on the bridge of her nose. "I can bear it, come on!" Rogers took a few deep breaths and said he was ready. The ambiguous dialogue between the two makes the atmosphere a bit weird. It''s like they are about to play some kind of adult game that is not suitable for children. "Steve, don''t let me down, I''m still waiting to fight alongside you and raid Berlin." Luke automatically ignored the previous pornographic chat record, and stood aside to cheer. "I try my best. If it fails, Luke, you have to remember to help me take care of Marguerite and tell her not to be too sad and find a better man." Rogers might be worried that he might not be able to survive, so he prepared his last words in advance. "Actually, I have all thoughts about it. When the war is over, I will return to Brooklyn..." "Shut up! I didn''t hear anything, I''ll leave these things to you to do!" Luke quickly interrupted Captain America who was frantically standing on the death flag. "I will return to my hometown to get married after the battle is over", "I will wash my hands after finishing the final work", "My child is about to be born", and so on. Basically speaking, you can confirm the person''s essentials. . Even if Captain America should be the destiny of this period, who knows if Luke''s arrival will be like a butterfly flapping its wings. In case Rogers'' fan is gone, he is worried that the Supreme Mage, who is far away from Kama Taj, will draw a circle to talk to himself. "Well, you are so ruthless, Luke." Rogers still didn''t understand, and said in a bitter tone. "Gentlemen, are you finished? I''m about to begin." Stephanie, who was quietly watching, put on a pair of rubber gloves and took out a grain of "Worden''s Blood" from the glassware." "Good luck, Captain Rogers." When the voice fell to the ground, she pressed the red spar particles named "Blood of Warden" on Captain America''s forehead. It was like a hot soldering iron, scorching the skin on Rogers''s surface, and the sound of "chichi" was endless, and there were even strands of smoke floating away. "Ahhhh-" The painful voice poured out from his mouth uncontrollably. Rogers'' eyes widened, and the "Blood of Warden" imprinted on his forehead slowly melted into his body. He felt his skin and cells, as if wrapped in lava, emitting an amazing amount of heat. "Brigadier Cavill, you have to control him!" Seeing Rogers about to break free, Stephanie couldn''t help but turn her gaze to Luke. If you want to subdue a super soldier, these protective measures are not enough. "Steve, bear with it. If you can''t resist this pain, you might as well enjoy it." Luke comforted Rogers while walking to the other side. He stretched out his hands and pressed the muscles that kept spasming, like a strong body healed by electric shocks, on the high chair. Fortunately, this chair was reinforced, thickened, and still metal, otherwise it might not be able to withstand Rogers'' violent struggle. "This is just the first mutation." Stephanie sighed. When she was in Berlin, she had seen people biting off their tongues, hitting the wall with their heads, or even letting researchers kill themselves because they couldn''t bear this terrible pain that was beyond human capacity. "I believe Steve can survive." Luke used his hands to secure Rogers firmly to the chair. Those alien creatures called the "Bruder Zerg" are meant to create war machines, not to take lives. The success rate of "Warden''s Blood" is indeed very low. But Captain America was safe even from the injection of serum, and was a lucky man without any side effects. Compare the appearance of the Red Skull, and then think of the little Brooklyn man, who has transformed into an American hip. It can only be said that the gap between people is sometimes bigger than that between people and dogs. "I hope so." Stephanie is noncommittal. She believes that Rogers has the potential of a "battleship class", and only depends on whether the opponent can withstand the pain of transformation. 64 Chapter 64-The Unbearable Pain of the US Team By the time Rogers survived the first mutation, it was already night. Luke opened the camp tent and walked in with a bowl of oatmeal with a lot of glucose. "Are you awake? The transformation was successful." Rogers opened his eyes and regained consciousness, the first sentence he heard was this. He stood up with difficulty and left the thick, reinforced high-back chair. While rubbing his strangled hands, he moved his stiff limbs. "Are you sure it worked? I didn''t feel the slightest change." Rodgers, who was wearing only a pair of pants and topless, expressed doubts. He used to receive serum injections, but at any rate he went from being small to being a big muscle tyrant. It can be said that huge changes have taken place from the inside to the outside, which can be seen at a glance. However, the painful initial mutation of the process did not seem to have any obvious impact on him. "Stephanie said that if you are still alive, it means the transformation has been successful." Luke shrugged and handed the bowl of oatmeal to Rogers, some gloating, "Your food for the next few days, except for the nutrient solution, which is glucose, enjoy this time." "how about you." Rogers drank the bad-tasting cereal with a spoon and looked at Luke who was standing aside. The latter slapped his mouth and said, "Cheese steak and grilled chicken. I rejected Stephanie''s invitation to eat British food. I chose a fairly good restaurant for dinner with Carter." Rogerston, who was carrying the oatmeal porridge, found it tasteless. He was not a vegetarian, and he had no interest in thick porridge that had a weak taste and was mixed with glucose. "Can''t I eat meat?" Captain America made a serious request. "How can I just eat this to make up for my daily consumption?" Luke shook his head and explained: "I will give you a few bags of nutrient solution later. About three hours later, you will have to undergo a mutation. She is afraid that you will vomit out all the food in your belly." "If you want to try other foods, I recommend a famous British dish and look up at the stars-you will think that glucose porridge is a delicacy." Hearing Luke''s words, Rogers''s eyes immediately came to life. He shook his head quickly, rejecting this seemingly kind offer. That thing, surely it''s for people to eat, not some kind of terrifying artistic masterpiece? Rogers drank the bowl of porridge in a few mouthfuls, and then asked, "Can I take a bath?" The intense pain of the first mutation made him sweat a lot, almost condensing into salt grains. "This should be no problem. Stephanie just said, don''t do strenuous exercise and eat too much food." Luke smiled. The feeling of using Captain America as an experimental mouse seemed quite interesting. "In fact, you are no different from usual. The transformation of''Worden''s Blood'' requires at least three mutations before it can be seen." Rogers seems to understand, he and Luke are not academic masters. The former doesn''t have this talent for learning, the latter is able to do it and don''t use your brain-it feels more and more superhuman. Luke thought silently. "By the way, is the renovation plan going well?" Rogers, who ran out of the tent to take a shower, asked loudly. Because Stephanie thought he had "battleship class" potential, he also had an exclusive tent, and he didn''t mix with that group of soldiers. "The first mutation eliminated 141 people." Luke uttered a specific number and sighed: "Nearly half of them had a rejection reaction and died. In the remaining half, there are still people who cannot bear the pain and do self-harm...All in all, it is not optimistic." This result directly smashed the good ideas that allied high-level officials regarded "Wodden''s Blood" as an important technology and believed that it could be vigorously promoted. The extremely low success rate, coupled with the cost of cultivating the red spar, is indeed a bit uneconomical. You know, "tank-class" soldiers still can''t beat a bazooka rocket launcher, or a sniper''s precise shooting. Only the production of "battleship-class" soldiers can be regarded as rewarding. This is equivalent to ten consecutive draws. The blue sky and white clouds are a loss, and the purple flashes and golden light appears. Those "tank class" can''t satisfy the military, but the "battleship class" is capable. But the latter''s shipment rate is so low that it is enough to make any European Emperor despair. "Next, there will be two more mutations. If you can succeed, you have the hope of becoming a''tank-class'' soldier." Luke was sitting in the tent. He probably estimated that the test body that survived the three mutations would be lucky if there were twenty people-but considering that these were all Europeans, there might be a miracle. occur. As for Rogers? If he successfully survived twenty-four mutations, it would be a rare card with golden light. "So, Rogers, you have to come on." Luke was talking coldly, but it was not he who endured the pain anyway. Dr. Zola has been placed in the project team to study the "Blood of Warden", even if it is to undergo transformation, that will be afterwards. ... ... Three hours later, Rogers accepted the second mutation. This time, Stephanie adjusted the dosage of "Warden''s Blood", doubled the backhand super, and almost killed Captain America on the spot. Luke watched Rogers with red skin and bursting veins, and he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "The poor rely on mutation, the rich rely on technology-after thinking about it, it is more reliable to bring your own plug-in." Taking advantage of the divergence of thinking, he summarized all the heroes in the Marvel world and found that it was still the most salty fish of Superman on the next studio. There was no need to do other things, as long as the sun was enough. When you have trouble thinking about it, throw it to Batman. When encountering something to hack someone, hand it to Wonder Woman. In the crisis of sacrificing to the sky, the Flash is sent... "Sure enough, being a leader is the easiest thing." Luke thought half jokingly. The second mutation lasted for more than two hours. When the transformation process was over, Rogers was leaning on a high-back chair as if he was fished out of the water. The two major pectoralis muscles kept undulating, looking horizontally as a ridge. The side becomes a peak, which is a very hot sight. "Are you ok?" Luke, who had stayed up all night without going to bed, asked. For him, the rest brought by sleep is actually unnecessary. If you like, there is no problem staying up for weeks. "Thinking that there are twenty-two mutations, I want to hit the wall with my head." Rogers was weak, with an expression of hopelessness on his face. The medical profession divides pain into many levels, the lowest being the kind of mosquito bites, and there is almost no feeling. It is said that the highest is similar to a pregnant woman giving birth, which is simply unbearable. For Captain America, the pain he has endured may still be above this. Even if the transformation process is not rigorously combined with the pregnant woman''s delivery, it will make the scalp numb just thinking about it 24 times. "I feel like I''m going to collapse." Rogers looked at Luke and said hoarsely, "How many people are left this time?" "Eighty-two people." Luke brought another bowl of dextrose oatmeal, and said with pity, "This is your breakfast." Outside the tent, the sky was already white. At the end of the night, only eighty-two people could survive the transformation of "Woden''s Blood". This is a qualified recipient! "It is very difficult to mass produce." Luke shook his head. Thinking about it this way, Berlin can issue three rare "battleship-class" cards at once, which is really full of European spirit. I don''t know if the Allied forces can create other "battleship class" besides Rogers. It''s also a European, and it doesn''t make sense to have bad luck. "Brigadier Cavill, there is bad news." Just as Luke''s thoughts were rising and falling, Stephanie in a white coat hurried in. "Berlin has launched an offensive. All three''battleship class'' are dispatched!" 65 Chapter 65-Hydra Two days ago. Berlin, Underground Research Institute, War Room. The holy general was staring at the war zone map hung on the wall with his hands behind his hands, frowning tightly. After Siegfried got rid of the arrogant and blind head of state, he became the new leader of the Third Reich. Although the process was not smooth, there were many opponents-after all, the Austrian mustache does not have any other strengths, and there is indeed a good brainwashing technique, and there are many diehard fans. "A bunch of idiots who can''t think but only follow blindly. How can they see the future of the empire!" The holy general sneered. "Fortunately, you are on my side, Guderian, not to leave me alone." He turned around and looked at the serious man playing with the military sandbox. The opponent''s name is "Heinz-William Guderian", nicknamed "Imperial Eagle", and he is an excellent general who can be as famous as Manstein and Rommel. It was this person who helped the holy general stabilize the situation and did not allow the huge empire to fall apart. "I once reminded him that it is foolish to use armored soldiers to attack Kursk, which has a solid defense." Guderian said blankly. "But the head of state always likes to act according to his own ideas. He does not have any strategic vision and does not understand military command at all. His talent in this area is not even as good as art painting." The holy general nodded with deep conviction. He and Guderian had naively believed that the F¨¹hrer could take the Third Reich in a better direction. Unfortunately, the facts proved that the Austrian hillbilly was not good. "We all want to build a stronger and better empire. Now, the opportunity is here." The holy general said eagerly. He regarded Guderian as an ally, and it is well-known that the German general was at odds with the F¨¹hrer. The opponent had blatantly disobeyed the orders of the Supreme Leader of the Third Reich, refused to shoot Soviet prisoners of war, and was unwilling to be an executioner for the massacre of civilians. Even during the Battle of Moscow, in order to preserve the strength of the army and the lives of soldiers, they made a move to retreat regardless of Berlin''s instructions. Leading to the furious head of state, Guderian was dismissed directly into the reserve. But the dark humor is that after Stalingrad''s fiasco, the arrogant head of state had to reactivate the opponent. The Third Reich cannot be without Guderian, and no one can replace him. This is a consensus reached by many people. After all, after Manstein was fired and Rommel committed suicide by taking poison, there was no better choice. "From your point of view, Guderian, what shall we do next?" The holy general asked humbly. Although he also graduated from a military academy, he was far behind the serious man in front of him in terms of strategic vision and command ability. "The empire is already in a mess, and it is difficult for us to recover our disadvantages. Fortunately, you have created three''battleship-class'' Aryan Supermen." Guderian thought seriously, and said solemnly: "So far, they are invincible weapons." "So, I suggest to launch three attacks with three "battleship classes" as the core." "We can form three battle groups-led by Sieglind, Siegmund, and Siegfried." The holy general listened attentively. He had long been thinking about expanding the strategic advantage of the Third Reich. It was just that the supporters of the old school and the head of state stumbled, leaving the allies a chance to develop. "Send Zieglind to the northwest and launch an assault along the coast against Belgium. You know, Model''s pocket in the Ruhr area was recently broken. Many German soldiers were held in a nearby concentration camp and rescued them. After they come out, they can continue to advance and strive to destroy the supply of Western Allies in Belgium." Guderian made gestures on the map and said calmly and wisely: "Sending Sigmund to the east will not give the Soviet army any chance to regain its strength. They are tenacious enemies and the confidant of the empire. ." "At the same time, let Siegfried carry out precision strikes on the oil fields in Romania and Ploiest, regaining some industrial core areas, as well as the most important fuel storage sites." "In this way, the empire can be stabilized from the edge of collapse, and the Western Allies are temporarily unable to launch a counterattack-as long as we have a chance to breathe, we will be able to slowly clean up the mess." For Guderian''s opinion, the Holy General attaches great importance to it. He asked the opponent to carefully formulate a strategy for combat, and then ended the conversation. "Baron, what do you think?" When Guderian left the war room, the holy general asked, facing the compartment. A shady man with a monocle appeared slowly. "Guderian has a good idea, but he overlooked a little." The shady man, who was the observer, had a sarcastically smile on his mouth, and said softly: "The Allies have also received the''Blood of Warden''. It won''t be long before they will be able to master the biotechnology to make Aryan Superman!" "The empire is right on the side that can''t hold back time. We can only take the lead in attacking, destroying the enemy, and stifling the threat in the cradle-so that we can get a trace of life." The holy general was silent and did not immediately express his position. He is just a scientist and has no experience as an empire leader. Even the three Aryan Supermen of the "battleship class" listened to their own words. But it is still very difficult to completely control a country by virtue of power and force. Those conservatives in the army, loyal supporters of the head of state, and party members, they will not tolerate a guy hiding in a laboratory and rarely setting foot on the battlefield to take the position of leader. What''s more, political struggles and writing bad checks are not the strengths of the holy general. Therefore, in order to stabilize the situation, he first contacted Guderian and regarded the German star as the first ally to win. But this is not enough! Political power must be involved in order to completely silence Berlin. So, the holy general thought of Hydra. Originally, with the defeat of Red Skull and the fall of the headquarters, this huge organization should have collapsed. But the results of things are often beyond most people''s expectations. The power of the Red Skull was eliminated, and other factions took over most of the resources, leaving only an empty shell to the Strategic Science Corps. This tenacious organization has not weakened, but has grown stronger. "Holy General, I must remind you." The shady man took out his chair and sat down, tilted his legs and said, "We helped you clear the obstacles and threw all those who disagree into prison." "Guderian can''t convince the diehards of the old school, and he can''t let the army take orders from you. All this is the result of Hydra." "General, how much of your''Woden''s Blood'' is left? I remember that the female spy whose real name is Stephanie bombed a production factory before she fled. The researcher under your hand was killed and injured a lot. For that ancient document Deciphering is even more stagnant." "Your time is running out. Without the help of Hydra, the Third Reich would be disintegrated by the Allies sooner or later." The words of the yin-bird man seemed to pierce the holy general''s heart deeply like an awl. He still maintained a cold expression, but his attitude was not as rigid as before, and he said in a slow tone: "Then Baron Straker, please tell me, what is the price?" "Let the Third Reich be all over the banner of Hydra!" The shady man smiled. "And, make us an Aryan Superman." "As long as you do this, you will be an ally of Hydra, and we will let you sit firmly on the throne of power under your ass." There was a trace of vigilance in the eyes of the holy general, and the related technology of "Woden''s Blood" was his only bargaining chip. No matter what, they can''t be handed over easily. "Don''t worry, General. I don''t have any plans to covet the''Brude Zerg'' transformation technology, I just want a superman." The shady man patted his palms, and a tall man wearing a mask walked out of the compartment. "This is my latest masterpiece. He has a firm will, a strong physique-more importantly, he is extremely loyal to the empire and to the Hydra!" The tall man''s eyes were hollow. He immediately raised his arms and shouted, "Long live the Hydra!" 66 Chapter 66-Ambush in Advance "Look, what an obedient weapon." Seeing the tall man like a tame domestic animal, Baron Straker smiled with satisfaction. This is the experimental body he found with great difficulty. After the unique brainwashing technique of Hydra, he trained it into an emotionless killing machine. Baron Strak also prepared a secret weapon for the tall man, coupled with the strengthening and transformation of Aryan Superman, he would definitely have an unprecedentedly powerful super soldier. The holy general glanced over, then quickly retracted his gaze, and snorted coldly: "It''s not that easy to survive the mutation process of''Worden''s Blood''." He can create three "battleship class", which are all unexpected surprises. There is no exact standard for the qualified test body of "Woden''s Blood". Men, women; strong, thin; blond; black hair... These are not necessarily, there are too many unknown factors. "Then you don''t need to worry about it. Going back to the topic, I think Guderian''s plan is very good, but he lacks some necessary knowledge of this war." Baron Straker''s eyes became sharp, his tone became serious, and he said solemnly: "The threat of the empire is not the Allied forces, but the Superman who conquered Italy, defeated the Red Skull, and made the situation worse!" "General, he is the confidant we urgently need to get rid of!" "Allied Superman?" The holy general''s stretched brows frowned immediately. He thought that Baron Strak was too exaggerated, that one person was enough to threaten the Third Reich, which sounded a little untrue. "I have three''battleship class''..." The holy general held his head high, and was interrupted by the gloomy-faced Baron Strak before he could finish his words. "Please trust the judgment of Hydra!" Said the baron patiently. He felt that the holy general at this time was no different from the head of the headshot. Always have contemptuous thoughts about people or things that you don''t understand. "General, let us move forward. When did the Axis appear obvious disadvantages? Is it the defeat of the North African battlefield, the landing of more than two million Allied forces in Normandy? Or the fiasco on the Eastern Front?" Baron Struck squinted his eyes. After accepting part of the Hydra''s resources, he specially mobilized intelligence forces to review the entire World War II situation. The leader of the Hydra is a descendant of the Junker nobles-this is a unique product of Prussia. Juncker means "son of the landlord" or "little master" in German. Originally referred to the children of the nobles without the title of knights, but later referred to the Prussian nobles and the land. Different from the traditional class, "Junker" regards joining the army as the highest mission and glorious tradition of family men. The main feature is the eldest son inheritance system, that is, the title and land are all inherited by the eldest son. In order to obtain the title by virtue of military merit, other children can only work hard and actively exercise various military skills in order to achieve military merit. Two decades after the end of World War I, Germany was able to brazenly launch World War II, which has a certain relationship with the existence of the Junker noble regiment. They are all well-educated young elites with high military quality, and they are full of martial arts. At the peak of militarism, there was one soldier in every 28 Germans. In comparison with the military powers of the same period, France had 70 people, Britain had more than 80 people, and Russia, known as a "combat nation," had 130 people. It can be seen that Germany has provoked a war that swept the world twice in a row and coveted the power of the European hegemony, not because of blind arrogance without reason. However, Strak is an alternative. As a Junker nobleman, he took the initiative to join the SS and become a close friend of the head of state. Most Prussian officers are not staunch supporters of the head of state. They look down on the secret police and the Gestapo, and think that these people have Destroying military demeanor is a running dog under power. Kestrak simply dismissed the honor of soldiers and the rules of nobility. He admires power very much and agrees with the extreme theory that "Aryans are a perfect race". Therefore, he actively invested in the arms of the Third Reich and became the leader of one of the forces of Hydra. "Let me tell you how the Third Reich was defeated, General. Even if the Allied forces are on a fierce offensive, they have the energy weapons of the Red Skull and Valkyrie missiles. To be honest, things are far from the worst. That step." Baron Struck, who has professional military literacy, touched his bright bald head, and said solemnly: "The first domino fell when the city of Rome fell. Those Italians are indeed stupid allies. It''s a hindrance, but it''s somewhat useful. As a result, Italy''s defeat has made the legendary deeds of the''Allied Superman'' resounded throughout the world, inspired the frontline soldiers of the Allied forces, and let more people see the dawn of victory." "The second piece is the Fort Claus base. Hydra suffered such a fiasco for the first time, and even the Red Skull had to escape in embarrassment, even leaking the Valkyrie plan. You must know before that, The Allied forces faced our giant tanks, and energy weapons simply could not raise the will to fight. Luke Cavill changed all this." "The complete failure of the Red Skull and the destruction of the Hydra headquarters are all proof that the Allied Superman has sufficient strength to influence changes in the war situation." "The Third Reich always thinks that the Allies are exaggerating facts and over-promoting, in order to make the soldiers on the front line more courageously launch the charge." "But this is not the case. General, think about it carefully. You sent Julian of the tank class to track the female spy who defected. Who saved her and caused you to lose a loyal soldier?" The holy general fell into deep thought when he heard this. He was always a little unbelievable that the superman of the Allied forces could threaten the Third Reich. This is like the inventor of any new weapon, who thinks his product is the best and indestructible. The same is true for the Saint General. He firmly believes that the powerful force possessed by the Aryan Superman cannot be resisted by any creatures. Because this iron truth has been tested by hundreds of thousands of defeated Soviet troops. Rifles, artillery, tanks, bombers... Human conventional weapons can''t harm the "battleship class" at all! Even if there are weapons that are powerful enough, such as naval guns, it cannot guarantee the hit rate. Unless there is a new weapon with a wide range of coverage and extremely fast shock wave spreading, the "battleship class" is just like the literal meaning. They are all fast-moving, highly maneuverable, humanoid battleships that know how to think and judge the situation. "Baron, even if everything is as you said, the young brigadier general of the Allied army is the greatest threat to the empire-but he is just a person." After a long silence, the holy general silently raised Luke''s danger level by two levels. However, he still has not been persuaded by Baron Straker, and still has strong confidence in the three "battleship classes." "That''s the key! There is only one Superman in the Allies, and we have three! There are hundreds of''tank-class''!" Baron Struck slapped his palm suddenly, and said excitedly: "That''s why we have a chance to erase this threat in advance!" "You mean¡ª" The holy general reacted, frowning more tightly: "Design a trap to ambush the Allied Superman?" "That''s right! Try to kill Luke Cavill before the Allies can create other Supermans, and then throw three''battleships'' into London and raid the headquarters of the Allied forces!" "What the Allied Superman can do, so can we! Capture London, raid New York, and send opponents and resisters to hell!" Baron Straker was so excited, he seemed to have seen the prospect of victory, and said loudly: "At that time, no one can stop the empire!" "But... Guderian said, the''battleship class'' is an important strategic weapon, and there can be no loss." The holy general hesitated. After all, he was not a politician or military leader. He usually stayed in the laboratory, buried in various boring and boring professional books. Only when I really sat in the seat of the "head of state" did I feel that I was still lacking in ability. Fortunately, he is good at listening to opinions and is not as conceited as the previous one. But whether Guderian or Baron Straker, they seemed to make sense. "You misunderstood what I meant. Of course, the empire''s battle plan is still in accordance with Guderian''s plan, but in terms of details, we can make some changes." A gleam of light flashed in Baron Straker''s eyes, and he smiled and said: "General, all this is for the empire!" "Let me think about it again." The holy general stared at the map on the wall, seeing the empire map gradually falling, his heart was a little shaken. 67 Chapter 67-There is not much time left for the Allies In a camp outside London, a group of strong men who can walk horses on their shoulders and stand on their arms are practicing wrestling. A rather fiery philosophical atmosphere permeated. Luke took Dr. Zola and stood on the top of a hill not far away. Those soldiers who have been successfully transformed have undergone extremely significant changes in height and physique. Looking at the sturdy man with an average of two meters per capita, wearing a white short-sleeved T-shirt, his bulging muscles outline obvious lines. Luke was worried that their over-developed muscles would break the clothes, and then staged a sudden burst of excitement. This is a week after the implementation of the "Allied Superman" plan. Among the first batch of more than 300 people, only 26 people managed to survive the mutation three times. As for the twenty-four mutations transformed into the "battleship class", only Captain America did it. In Stephanie''s words, "Captain Rogers is the most amazing test subject of willpower I have ever seen." It''s just that they have survived the painful transformation of several mutations, and they have not yet met the requirements for being on the battlefield. Just yesterday, an inflated soldier felt like he was so powerful, he wanted to lift a jeep parked in the camp. Before he could do it, his skin broke, his bones broke, and his jeep was mercilessly crushed into a ball of meatloaf. Regarding this accident, Stephanie specifically explained that those soldiers are now like half-built airplanes. Forcibly trying to take off will only cause the body to collapse. It takes a period of training and adaptation to become a true "tank class" and "battleship class" soldier. "Dr. Zola, you have been involved in the research of''Woden''s Blood'' for some time. How much have you mastered the composition of red spar and the principle of transforming the human body?" Luke looked into the distance, his mind floating. There has been news from the Allied Command that Berlin dispatched three "battleship classes" to lead an army and form a battle group. For now, no one on the battlefield can stop them. According to the information obtained by the Strategic Science Corps, the Siegmund battle group is advancing to the east. Although when the battle started, the Soviets held their positions tenaciously. However, due to heavy losses of soldiers and weapons, they were forced to retreat. The Siegfried battle group recaptured Ploiest and secured the oil supply of the Third Reich. This makes it seem that the Axis powers, which have gone away, have a glimmer of hope for their rise. The Sieglind battle group is active in the territory of Free France. Under the leadership of Aryan Superman, the entire force penetrates the defensive line of the Allied forces and approaches Paris. Two days ago, de Gaulle gave a public speech on the radio. Said to persist in resistance, never retreat, and must liberate France. Although the official rhetoric says so, the situation of the Allies is not optimistic, and the battlefield is in a state of retreat. Luke reckons that it won''t be long before the Allies will come and invite themselves over. After all, no amount of beautiful words can be as effective as actual actions. If we continue to allow Berlin''s "battleship class" to advance without obstacles, London will simply raise the white flag and surrender. "Your Excellency, the composition of the red spar is weird and cannot be fully analyzed for a while. Although the synthesis process is simple, the output is low, and the cultivation time is about six months." Dr. Zola has a respectful attitude, like an intern social animal reporting to his boss: "It has the effect of stimulating human cells and catalyzing growth, but because the process is relatively straightforward, it will cause a certain degree of pain to the test subject." "For you, the brigadier general, the effect that''Wodden''s Blood'' can produce is almost negligible." "If an ordinary person is a bowl, a super soldier like Captain Rogers, a barrel, then you are the sea." "The first two can expand the amount of water they can carry through external forces, but you don''t need them at all." Luke gladly accepted Dr. Zola''s general praise. He felt that the chief scientist of Hydra has the ability to become a top ten employee. He speaks nicely and works efficiently, so he is a talent worthy of gathering. "However, Your Excellency Brigadier General, I have other findings." Dr. Zola raised his head and glanced, and found that Luke''s face was calm and he could not see the specific emotions. Want to come to flattery and flattery, can not easily impress this young brigadier general, still have to show their own ability. Therefore, Dr. Zola said: "After deciphering the ancient document brought by Ms. Stephanie and referring to the three''battleship class'' in Berlin, I have a bold idea." "Perhaps the real role of''Woden''s Blood'' is not to strengthen the human body, but to transform cells to form a more efficient way of storing energy." "That''s why the Aryan Superman in Berlin can directly release an astonishing energy attack through his eyes." "However, because the energy conversion rate stored by the cells in the body is relatively low, absorption cannot keep up with output, even the''battleship class'' can only last for eight hours of combat time." Luke nodded and smiled satisfied. Dr. Zola¡¯s idea is very interesting and may be the closest answer to the correct answer. "If I want you to improve a little bit, ignore the strengthening of the human body and focus on the increase in the energy conversion rate of the cells in the body, can it be done?" Luke asked mildly. He had long wanted to try to develop Superman''s hot sight ability, and "Warden''s Blood" could do just that. There is no need to be quiet in the sun, sometimes it is a good idea to use external force. Dr. Zola thought about it for a while, then nodded and said it was okay. With the help of that ancient document, it is not difficult to fulfill Luke''s request. "However, your Brigadier General..." The chief scientist of Hydra hesitated and reminded: "''Woden''s blood'' stimulates the human body with side effects, it will shorten the life cycle, the more you use the power, the greater the consumption." The "Bruder Zerg" in ancient times developed the "Worden''s Blood" transformation technology only to produce war machines. They never thought about creating a new and perfect super human race. Therefore, the existence of defects is justified. "Don''t worry about these, Dr. Zola." After Luke listened, there was no response. Although he did not know how long the natural life span of the Kryptonians was, he thought it would not be less than the Asgardians who could easily live for a thousand years. For human beings, within a few decades, they may occupy most of their lives. But in the eyes of other races, this may be just a short experience. "If the Kryptonians are willing to go, I''m afraid they will survive the earth explode." This thought flashed through Luke''s mind, but when he thought of the planet under his feet, it might be the eternal heart of one of the five gods, and an explosion might not be realistic. "Rogers this stubborn fellow." Accepting the transformation of "Walden''s Blood" and shortening the life cycle is not a problem in Luke''s view. However, for Captain America, who is a normal human, it''s worse. Before participating in this plan, Luke specially reminded Rogers. Unfortunately, the latter did not choose to back down. "I want to see the results as soon as possible." Luke calmed his thoughts and said lightly. There is not much time left for the Allies and him. 68 Chapter 68 This is just a basic operation Bletchley Manor, temporary headquarters of the Strategic Science Corps. Carter, wearing civilian uniform, held two telegrams in his hand, and stepped on the stairs with his flat heels, making a "click" sound. As soon as he opened the door, he heard Luke lazily say: "Let me guess, the Allies want me to lead an attack and go to Paris to stop Sieglind from advancing?" "I remember two days ago, the Prime Minister said lightly that the Allies can withstand it for the time being, let us not have too much pressure." The leader of the Strategic Science Corps was sitting by the window, his long legs resting on the edge of the window sill, and the chair swayed backwards, maintaining balance. The afternoon sun shined in and fell on him. The whole figure seems to be immersed in a warm pool, which makes people drowsy. "I''m talking downstairs, can you hear it too?" Carter put away one of the telegrams because Luke completely guessed the content. The Allies finally couldn''t support it, and decided to send their own Superman to give the Germans a good look! No one thought that the Third Reich would take the initiative to launch an offensive, and the truce did not take long. The speed at which the Holy General rectified the chaos and stabilized the situation was somewhat unexpected by the high-level Allied forces. "Is there another one?" The female agent had her hands behind her back, as if to prevent Luke from peeking. "President¡¯s commendation. After all, the only recent victory for the Allied forces was that I solved the''tank-class'' soldiers in Berlin. If I hadn''t stayed in London, Mr. President would definitely not wait to give me the rank of major general." Luke closed his eyes and said. The Allies desperately needed a victory to inspire people, and they needed a strong fighter to stop the advancement of the Third Reich. As for the right candidate, there is no doubt that it is a young brigadier general who is basking in the sun. Therefore, the White House feels that it must be taken seriously to avoid being taken advantage of by the British. "You guessed right!" Carter reacted in surprise. The second telegram came from the White House. "I have a lot of strengths you don''t know, Peggy." Luke finished his leisure activities in the sun today, stood up, and said: "It''s time to see Steve. I hope he adapts to his remodeled body and can join me on the battlefield." After these days of active training, "tank-class" soldiers have reached the combat standard. Rogers of the "battleship class" is still testing, and it is temporarily impossible to determine whether he can participate in the battle. "Ms. Stephanie said, Rogers adapts quickly." Carter blinked, then paused and asked, "I just talked to Colonel Phillips for a while. He was a little worried about you." "The Allies now have a new Superman, and your status may decline and you will no longer be valued as much as before." Luke''s eyes flashed, without showing any obvious emotions. Regardless of the British Prime Minister and the President of the White House, they treat themselves very well. This is just a special situation during the war. When the curtain falls and the smoke clears, the name of a war hero will be worthless. However, Luke was prepared. The achievements of the military leaders he met through Colonel Phillips will not be too low. Coupled with the sufficient ability that he has shown, it shouldn''t be a big problem to get rid of the brigadier general with a false name and get a real official position. Luke thought it over, and after the war ended, he would reorganize the Strategic Science Corps and put it under his control. This is the predecessor of S.H.I.E.L.D., and the future development space is limitless. As for the "Superman" that was made by the gang of drugs? Luke has never taken it to heart. The low success rate of one in five thousand, coupled with the side effects of cultivation costs and shortening the life cycle, makes it difficult for them to be on the world stage. What the military cares about is always weapons that can be mass-produced. The "Blood of Warden" is the same as Tony Stark''s steel armor, looking greedy, but it is totally unrealistic to promote it. "No one can threaten my position, Peggy." Luke smiled confidently. He will let the allies see clearly that there is still a huge gap between Superman and Superman that is difficult to fill. "Okay. It''s really your style, Luke." Carter shrugged, using the phrase circulated within the Strategic Science Corps, "You can always trust Brigadier Cavill." In the eyes of many people, Luke is simply a legend who constantly creates miracles and surprises people. No matter how unbelievable things are, speaking from his mouth can always make people feel that it is normal. Even the members of the Strategic Science Corps have become accustomed to Luke''s usual mantra, "Basic operations, don''t be surprised", and use it as a classic line, often quoted. Now as long as something unexpected happens, everyone can say it calmly, but it''s just a basic exercise. ... ... Army camp outside London. boom! A huge explosion! The blazing energy forms a circle of halo, which is released like a ball of lightning! A Churchill infantry tank seemed to have been hit by several mines, and its sturdy steel body was suddenly overturned to the ground. The fire burst into the sky, followed by a violent explosion. When the strong air wave dissipated, only a pile of burning debris remained. "This is the strength of the super soldier after it has been strengthened again?" Luke, who was standing not far away, smiled. He saw Captain America slam out the shield forcefully, tearing the air into a sharp whistle. A shell fired by another tank was directly knocked out. Then Rogers ran wildly, a jump to catch the falling vibrating shield. Using both hands, he smashed the tank''s barrel abruptly! "Yes, this is the''battleship class'' soldier." Stephanie, with her arms folded, looked at Captain America with a satisfied look, and whispered: "I have focused on strengthening Captain Rogers'' physical fitness and weakening his energy attack. This can improve his survival rate on the battlefield, even when he is being attacked. If the cannon hits it head-on, there is also a chance of survival." "The same goes for those''tank-class'' soldiers?" Luke''s mouth twitched, which is exactly the rhythm of training Captain America as a meat shield. The hardest beating, the thickest armor-sounded like Rogers. After all, he had survived so many severe beatings since he was a child and survived tenaciously. "Yes, I made them a veritable''tank''." Stephanie pushed her glasses, and there were not as many Supermen on the Allied side as Berlin. So you can only take the defensive route and try to hold on for a while. "Nice idea." Luke nodded and walked towards Rogers, who overturned two tanks in a row. "How does it feel to be a Superman?" He asked with a smile. "I have never been better than I am now!" Rogers said excitedly. He felt a steady flow of power in his body, like a flood that burst a bank. "Yeah, your pectoralis major is indeed stronger than before." Luke couldn''t help but glanced at it. It wasn''t that he had some indescribable thoughts about Captain America. It is the two pectoralis major muscles that are too ostentatious and eye-catching. "You only noticed this?" Rogers was disappointed. He overturned two tanks just now! "Otherwise? Punching tanks and kicking trucks. I did it long ago. It''s not new." Luke said solemnly. He patted Captain America on the shoulder, indicating that you have a long way to go, brother. The enemy now is just a super soldier of the Third Reich. The crisis to be dealt with in the future may be alien races, dimensional demon gods, and universe overlords. Those are not troubles that can be solved by vibrating the golden shield! "Steve, get ready for the fight." Luke looked at the glowing tank wreck and said softly: "We are going to Paris." 69 Chapter 69-Monster from Berlin Lands in Paris Paris, Star Square. The battle group with Sieglind as the core took the sparsely populated empty city without any effort. Since penetrating the defense lines of the Allied forces, they have not encountered any decent resistance. Ordinary troops, or sporadic resistance forces, look like unarmed children in front of Sieglind, vulnerable to a blow. The Allied bazooka rocket launcher and tank group bombardment tactics did not play an overly obvious role. "Berlin sent a telegram, and an hour later, the bombing began." Under the Arc de Triomphe, the senior officer wearing a Hydra armband shouted loudly. The cold voice echoed in the empty star-shaped square, spreading far away. Standing at the top of the Arc de Triomphe, Sieglind looked at the silent city, frowning, seemingly puzzled. As early as 1940, the Third Reich carried out a blitz invasion of several lowland countries in Western Europe. Amid the roar of tanks and artillery, Belgium, the Netherlands, and Luxembourg surrendered one after another and became occupied areas. As the former European hegemon, France completely gave up resistance after the German army bypassed the Maginot Line and began to attack south. Thus, Paris became an "undefended city". Like a poor girl who was impeccable, she was driven straight in by a German man and ravaged her wantonly. However, the French government, which had the strength of the organization, made the final rebellion, made a decision in advance at an alarming speed, and went into exile in Tours. Seeing the group of politicians sitting on the stage run away, the remaining two million residents of Paris also fled. Afterwards, the French government claimed that-- If you continue to resist, it will only cause unnecessary sacrifices for soldiers and civilians. Paris, with its long civilization and tradition, will be razed to the ground and reduced to rubble. In order to preserve the light of civilization in Paris and preserve the lives and property of the French people, so - simply surrendered. I have to say that these people are really logical ghosts, and the Allies have simply picked up a treasure. Therefore, when the German steel torrent passed through the Place de la Concorde, there was no decent resistance at all. Paris, known as the "Romantic Capital", is thus in the shadow of the Third Reich. You know, France at that time was known as the strongest country in the army. There are tens of thousands of large-caliber artillery, more than 2 million infantrymen, and more than 3,000 tanks. As a result, no one thought that the French surrendered in just forty days. Poland lasted for 36 days, Greece successfully resisted for 56 days, and Norway lasted for almost two months. In contrast, France, as the overlord of the European Union, did appear to be so hip that it became a famous name later. Since then, all kinds of "humiliating jokes" have emerged one after another, gradually forming a trend. For example, "No one can occupy Paris before France surrenders", "French military salute is to raise your hands above your head", "Only dwarfs and women can save France" and so on. "I really don''t understand why the general asked me to occupy a city with no one. Paris has already fallen. Even if it was taken back by the Allies, it has no value." Under the clouded night sky, Sieglind folded his arms around his chest and said in doubt. She is one of the "battleship class" manufactured by Berlin. She has long blond hair that is regarded as the noble descent of the Aryans, and her long braid hangs behind her shoulders. The height is close to two meters, the body is fit, strong and powerful, and exudes a powerful aura that people dare not take lightly. At the feet of Sieglind are "tank-class" soldiers in heavy German armor, with a total of 34 men. There were originally forty people, and six soldiers died under the targeted combat of tanks, snipers and rocket launchers. They are scattered around the Arc de Triomphe, maintaining a basic alert. It was such a team that forcibly penetrated the Allied front of Free France and advanced unimpeded all the way to Paris, frightening the high-level Allied forces to panic. "This is the battle plan made by General Guderian. In an hour, the whole of Paris will be reduced to a sea of ??flames!" The senior officer wearing the armband of the Hydra, standing under the Arc de Triomphe, raised his head and said loudly. The bombing of Paris was an order given by Berlin. This morning, the Third Reich publicly gave a threatening speech to the Allies. The other side claimed that unless the Western Allies withdrew to their own territory and announced their surrender. Otherwise, London and New York will fall into ruins just like Paris. "Why do I think that you want the Allies to put all their power in Paris." Sieglind narrowed his eyes, leaped slightly, and jumped off the Arc de Triomphe. Falling to the ground from a height of fifty meters did not cause any impact on this "battleship class" female soldier. With a slight bend in her legs, she relieved the strength of the fall and walked in front of the senior officer. "Tell me, what kind of surprise Hydra has prepared for the Allies?" Sieglind looked at the senior officer who came to supervise the battle. She was a head higher than the opponent, and there was a sense of condescending in her words. "You don''t need to know, Ms. Claudia!" The senior officer called Sieglind''s real name and said in a deep voice: "You are a weapon of the Third Reich. Your only task is to execute orders and obey orders." "My name is Sieglind." The "battleship-class" female soldier raised her eyebrows, and the long blond hair that fell to her waist fluttered. "That''s a character in the opera. The reason why the holy general gave you this name is just..." Before the senior officer of Hydra finished speaking, Sieglind quickly stretched out his right hand and directly pinched the opponent''s neck. He lifted this guy up like a little chicken. To her, the human body is as fragile as a piece of paper, which can be rubbed at will. "I am Sieglind, the empire''s Valkyrie. This is the glory that the general bestows on me. Also, you can answer whatever I ask, don¡¯t talk too much. This is not Berlin. Soldiers sacrificed on the battlefield. It¡¯s a very common thing." Sieglind''s lips tightened, and a cold smile escaped. The glowing white energy all over his body, like a curved electric arc, beating constantly. As long as she is willing, she can roast this self-righteous coward into a ball of coke in an instant. "The Saint General decided to put the final battlefield in Paris to attract the attention of the Allies! Force the Allies to counterattack and send them the immature Superman!" The senior officer wearing a Hydra armband is not a diehard, weak-willed. After being threatened with words by Sieglind, he revealed what he knew. Who told him to see with his own eyes, the "battleship class" female soldier in front of him blasted a tank into scrap metal. There are countless allied soldiers who died in the hands of the opponent, and there is no need to be one of them. "The final battlefield... Means that the Superman from the Allies might come?" Sieglind let go of his palm, ignoring the trembling senior Hydra officer. The three "Battleship Class" are all very interested in the Allied Superman, but Roosevelt and Churchill, jointly called the "legendary" war hero. If the opponent''s head can be unscrewed, it will definitely cause a devastating blow to the morale of the Allies. "This credit seems to have me taken." Sieglind thought so. She and Siegmund were dissatisfied that only Siegfried was honored by the F¨¹hrer. The Holy General was busy stabilizing the situation in Berlin, completely ignoring this issue. The so-called Aryan Superman, they are no different from other soldiers. It also needs to be affirmed, and it also needs medals to symbolize honor, not just as a propaganda object for the Axis powers. "I hope the Allied Superman will come here soon, so that I can get an iron cross. Save that bastard Siegfried, always showing off his Knight''s Cross awarded by the dead!" Sieglind''s thoughts diverged, quietly waiting for the bombing to arrive. Forty minutes later, she suddenly raised her head, her eyes condensed a little, and she looked into the distance. In the dim dark night sky of the stars and the moon, several transport planes seemed to fly over. Vaguely, you can still see the flag of the Allied Powers! 70 Chapter 70-About Lukes Inhuman Race The transport plane lowered its height, and the soldiers carrying the parachute bag dropped down like dumplings. After a while, small flowers bloomed in the night sky. The Allied planes did not dare to approach the star-shaped square too much. The Aryan Superman of the Third Reich had already used countless scrapped bombers to prove his ground-to-air strike capability. "Steve, beware of the''tank-class'' soldiers that may appear." Luke landed near the Champs Elys¨¦es, which is a very famous attraction in Paris, where later shopping destinations, luxury shops and high-end restaurants gather together. However, there is only a mess now. After the fall of Paris, the flags of the Third Reich were hung on both sides of the streets, and there were notices for the recruitment of reserve forces. "Information from the Strategic Science Corps stated that Paris has only Sieglind and more than 30''tank-class'' soldiers." Rogers was wearing a Stars and Stripes uniform, a metal helmet similar to a pilot, and a circular shield behind him. Beside him are all sturdy men, fully armed and vigorous. The "tank class" of the Allied forces has a total of 28 people. Plus Luke, whose strength is still unclear, and Rogers of the "battleship class". This time it can be said that it was an all-out move, and we must fight to get rid of Sieglind and cut off a powerful arm of the Third Reich. "Don''t blindly believe in the intelligence of the Allies. Don''t forget that Dr. Erskine died at the military base in Brooklyn. When it comes to lurking, undercover, and assassination, the Strategic Science Corps has never been an opponent of Hydra." Luke smiled, with a hint of vigilance in his eyes, and said softly: "Why is Berlin taking Paris again? The strategic value of this city is very ordinary. Instead of sending an Aryan Superman into the hinterland, it is better to let Sieglind go around. Roaming and destroying the defense lines of the Allied forces have a great effect." "Guderian is the eagle of the Third Reich. He will not do meaningless things. This, the Allied Command also agrees. They think Berlin must be plotting an amazing conspiracy." Rogers scratched his head, his face seemed to understand. Perhaps because of the transformation of "Warden''s Blood", Captain America added all the attributes to his power this time, but his commanding ability and leadership temperament were greatly weakened. "The destination is the Arc de Triomphe in the Star Plaza, a team of six, fast forward." Luke didn''t say much, and knew very little about the Aryan Superman of the Third Reich. Most of the intelligence held by the Strategic Science Corps is provided by Stephanie. Only know that "tank-class" soldiers are invulnerable, and their weakness lies in their fragile eyes. "Battleship-class" soldiers must deploy naval guns, or even use a wide range of firepower to cover, in order to really hurt the opponent. All other data, such as strength, speed, responsiveness, etc., are blank. Even with Rogers as a reference, it is difficult for the Allies to develop a clear, concise, and effective combat plan. Therefore, the British Prime Minister and the President of the White House can only pin their hopes on Luke. Pray that this allied superman can once again create miracles and save the world. "We are inferior to the Germans in terms of numbers, so remember not to disperse, keep the formation and move forward steadily." Before leaving, Luke said solemnly: "If you meet Sieglind, quickly evacuate and leave her to me and Steve to deal with." "The''tank class'' is in front of her, like a newborn baby-these are the original words of Ms. Stephanie." The sturdy''tank-class'' Allied soldiers nodded one after another. This unit, code-named "Colossus", is directly led by Luke. After several days of friendly exchanges, these brawny men kept their respect from the heart to the young brigadier general in front of them. After all, not everyone can afford to persuade the other party to reason with you with their fists. ... ... "Allied Superman confronts Sieglind, it''s really a good show." A few blocks away, Baron Struck used a Geertz telescope to observe the condition of the Arc de Triomphe. Behind him stood a man wearing a strange face mask, and the other man said in a huff, "I still don''t understand, why are you so concerned about Luke Cavill, what is special about him?" "Zemo, of course you don''t understand." Baron Strak took his eyes away from the telescope, turned around and said, "I absorbed part of the Red Skull''s power and learned about the deeper secrets of the Hydra." "He is the serum creation of Dr. Erskine, the first generation of super soldiers. Steve Rogers and Luke Cavill are the second generation. But don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that the same serum created three different The same super soldier?" The man called "Zemo" fell into deep thought and did not speak. He is not the one who caused the civil war in the Avengers in the future-the name Baron Zemo has been passed down from generation to generation, not a specific person. What appeared in front of Baron Strak was the first generation, whose real name was "Heinrich Zemo", a staunch supporter of the Third Reich and later joined the Hydra. "I suspect that Abraham Erskine concealed other technologies. You know, he was also a member of the Anambia Institute back then. The name and history of Hydra come from that place." Baron Struck narrowed his eyes and analyzed seriously. "Many people think that Red Skull is the leader of Hydra, hehe, he has only inherited one of the forces. I, and Mrs. Viper, who is active in the Pacific battlefield, are not as ostentatious as Red Skull, and prefer to hide Behind the scenes, that''s why he was given the opportunity to stand in front of the stage." A generation of Zemo nodded. The history of Hydra is indeed longer than others thought, and it can be traced back to the Mayan civilization. The Anambia Institute was originally a special institution created by the head of state in order to satisfy his longing for mysticism, specifically looking for historical relics related to mythology. Like the gun of Longinus, as well as the "Wodden''s Blood" transformation technology from ancient Egypt, they are unintentional gains. Dr. Erskine, who betrayed the Third Reich and turned to the Allies, was also a member of the Anambia Institute and participated in the excavation of Hydra. Thinking of this, Generation Zemo frowned and asked, "Then what do you think he is hiding?" "Another! I have investigated Luke Cavill specially. He is very capable, far beyond what a super soldier should have." Baron Strak''s eyelids twitched, and said affirmatively. "Do you remember the history of the Hydra? We are going to welcome the exiled''god''! I doubt that Luke Cavill has the blood of a stranger, otherwise I can''t explain why Erskine chose him. Before, he and Steve Rogers were just two ordinary people in Brooklyn." I have to say that Baron Straker really has a big brain, and he can connect the foreigner and Luke together. If this guess is known to Luke himself, I am afraid it will not be a laugh. "So you want to use the power of the holy general and the Aryan Superman to control Luke Cavill, and then use it as the sacrifice of the "Plan of Far Star" to the god of aliens!" A generation of Zemo is worthy of being a high-level member of Hydra, and he quickly grasped the thoughts of Baron Straker. The so-called "Distant Star Project" is to regularly send sacrifices to the alien being exiled-the props used are the giant blackstone gate unearthed by the Anambia Research Institute. No one knows where the other end of the portal leads. But what is certain is that the alien god who almost ruled this planet is on the other side of the portal, waiting to be welcomed back. "It''s a very good idea." A generation of Zemo applauded. "However, what if Luke Cavill is not of alien blood, or that Sieglind is not his opponent?" Baron Strak was complacent, like a man behind the scenes, with a smile on his face and said: "It doesn''t matter. I am just helping the Third Reich clear the obstacles while verifying my inner guess by the way. "And, do you think there is only one''battleship class'' in Paris?" "There are two more powerful Aryan Supermen like Sieglind!" "They are on their way!" 71 Chapter 71-You dont have to talk about justice in dealing with the Axis oom! The blazing white energy that was dazzling like electric light poured on the "tank-class" soldiers in the uniforms of the Allied forces. The latter''s shoulder seemed to be hit by a cannonball, tearing off a large piece of flesh and blood, and Bai Sensen''s bones and stubble were exposed, which was particularly shocking. However, this "tank-class" Allied soldier did not fall, but like a bull, rushing towards the enemy desperately. Boom! The two figures rolled into a ball and fought each other. Compared with the "tank class" of the Third Reich, Allied soldiers had to be thicker and thicker, able to withstand the opponent''s output. He hugged the enemy''s waist hard, his companion rushed up, stuck his neck firmly, and twisted it hard! As if plucking fruit from a tree, the fragile neck bone was twisted directly, and blood came out like a fountain. The sturdy body fell to the ground with a "bang". This fierce battle began five minutes ago. The Sieglind battle group in a team of three and Allied soldiers in a team of six met on the street that must pass to reach the Arc de Triomphe. The unexpected encounter broke out directly! The strengthening direction of the Allied side is to reload soldiers. Focus on transforming the body and enhancing defenses. Correspondingly, the means of energy attack are weakened and the lethality is reduced. The "tank-class" soldiers made by the Third Reich were more comprehensive. They have more time to master their own abilities, and their overall combat power is higher than that of the Allied side. Therefore, Luke will arrange a team of six and try to avoid fighting alone. Rumble! A huge explosion sounded! Seeing that the compatriots were killed, the remaining two "tank-class" soldiers made waves together, and the dazzling light enveloped the entire street. The strong air current is like a rolling hurricane, blowing down the street lights on the street. The terrifying energy is like a flood of electricity and light, pouring out in an instant! The Allied soldier who broke the enemy''s neck just now couldn''t dodge and be covered. No matter how rough and thick he was and his defenses were amazing, he couldn''t stop this fierce offensive. In an instant, the whole person was peeled off by the heat, leaving only a scorched skeleton. "retreat!" The leader of the six-person team quickly dodged backwards to avoid being affected. Their advantage is the number of people, as well as defensive power, able to fight with the "tank class" of the Third Reich. Once you fall into the unfavorable situation of the energy against the bomb, you must retreat in time-this is the plan made by Luke. In his original words, "You don''t have to talk about any rules when dealing with Na (na) cultists, you just have to go together." It''s just that you must know how to retreat strategically when the situation is bad, and you can''t charge without thinking. "I''ll help!" Before the allied squad, which had been killed in battle, exited the street, a tall figure wearing a Stars and Stripes uniform appeared behind him. "Follow me!" Rogers used the vibrato shield in front, like a Spartan warrior guarding a hot spring, striding forward. The incredibly powerful burst of light poured on the circular shield like a tide, but did not cause the slightest harm. "Luke is right. As long as I raise the shield, the enemy''s attack will be focused on one point and will not attack other vital points on me." Rogers abruptly broke through the combined force of the two "tank-class" soldiers, rushing towards him in one phase. The metal shield draws an arc from bottom to top, as if swinging a heavy uppercut, hitting the enemy in front of it. Immediately afterwards, Rogers received a giant dragon strike and kicked the German soldiers who had not yet reacted. The opponent''s abdomen contracted and bent into a lobster-like shape, and his body rolled into the glass showcase on the side of the street. "Don''t disperse, go to the next street and meet other people!" Solve the two enemies easily, Rogers turned and said. The tactic they adopted was a team of six, forming an encirclement in batches and advancing toward the Arc de Triomphe. The Allied soldiers nodded and evacuated the street in an orderly manner. "An enemy is coming." Someone reminded. Not far away, three figures in German uniforms rushed over. "I can handle it!" Rogers grinned and clenched the golden shield with his right hand. In his eyes, hot energy burst out. ... ... "I don''t know what''s going on with Steve, but don''t just run into Sieglind. That German lady is not a messy character." Luke was walking on the wide street leading to the star-shaped square. He really wanted to see how strong the "battleship class" soldiers could be. He did not team up with other Allied soldiers, and walked alone. The only American Captain who can fight Sieglind, wandering around as an assaultman, solving the "tank-class" German soldiers, forming a complete encirclement. According to the intelligence of the Strategic Science Corps, Paris has only Sieglind a "battleship class". If it is surrounded by numbers and Rogers may be able to get rid of the opponent-this is the plan of the Allied Command. In their eyes, Luke played more of a command role. Defeating a "battleship class" head-on doesn''t feel very realistic. "Huh? Take the initiative to come to me." Suddenly, Luke stopped, a strong sense of war in his eyes. He heard a strong heartbeat, like beating a drum. "Sieglind?" At the end of the street, a vigorous figure appeared under the night sky. The ironed and fitted German uniforms outlined the exaggerated lines of women. The golden hair braided automatically without wind, just like getting rid of gravity. "Allied Superman?" Sieglind''s voice was slightly hoarse, and his sharp eyes pierced Luke, as if to see the man transparently. "I thought you should be older, not like this boy scout." "There was a guy named Julian who said something similar to you, and then¡ªhe died." The corners of Luke''s mouth curled up, not the slightest tense posture of facing an enemy. He felt an exuberant and powerful vitality from Sieglind, like a blazing fireball, releasing amazing light. Is a worthy opponent! "Previously, I am definitely not a rude man who likes to do things to women, but you don''t need to pay so much attention to the battlefield, right?" Luke is like accumulating strength, taking every step slowly and forcefully. The solid ground trembles slightly, opening up fine cracks like a spider web. "I just hope you won''t cry like a woman then, Brigadier General." Sieglind''s eyes were slightly hot, and the white light filled them. The energy beam of light that resembled a ball of lightning sprayed out, blasting straight towards Luke who was walking towards her. The latter did not choose to block, and avoided the attack sideways. Terrifying energy poured out on the streets, forming an explosive strong air wave, turning into a hot night wind. "It''s almost the lethality of a rocket. It can''t cause fatal damage to me." Luke judged roughly, his thoughts moved slightly, covering his skin. Immediately, he stepped heavily on his feet and slammed into Sieglind, who was cooling down his skills. The astonishing speed made the dark red cloak hunt and hunt, turning into an afterimage. Luke clenched a fist with his right hand, his muscles twisted into a ball, making a small noise like an explosion. A heavy fist enough to punch through the tank, aiming at Sieglind''s pretty face, ruthlessly smashed it down! "Strength is great! I like muscle type!" Sieglind caught Luke''s movement. She did not choose an ambiguous defense like the "tank-class" Julian, but opened her palms and clenched the heavy fists that fell. Boom! It''s like the shock of metal collision! The terrifying force blasted into Sieglind''s palm like a cannonball. Her body shook suddenly, and the German uniform that wrapped her arm was torn apart and scattered into flying debris. The ground on which the legs are resting even more collapses! A puff of dust flutters up, forming a dense smoke screen! "It''s my turn!" A trace of blood spilled from the corner of Sieglind''s lips, and it was not easy to block the punch. It''s just that this "battleship-class" female soldier did not have the slightest intention of retreat in her eyes, but took the initiative to attack. A heavy knee hit it, like a bullet out of the chamber, quickly and violently! "so close!" Luke''s eyes condensed, as if he had expected it earlier, he subconsciously blocked it, and his arm was numb. At this moment, he didn''t have the feeling of pity and cherishment. On the contrary, he squeezed Sieglind''s wrist, twisted his body and threw his shoulders, smashing the opponent to the ground. boom! The concrete blocks splashed like a torrential rain, and Zieglind embedded deeply into the road, pressing out a humanoid silhouette. 72 Chapter 72-Fighting Qi Transforms Horses, Fearful "What a powerful force! What a keen sense of combat!" This thought came to Sieglind''s head. She occasionally practiced against the other two "battleship class", and never suffered a loss in martial arts. But when faced with Luke, he was a little restrained. Not only is the opponent''s strength strong, but more importantly, this Allied Superman seems to be able to predict his own attacks. "The Death Knell''s''Physical Master'' is quite useful." Luke looked down at Zieglind who was lying in the human-shaped pit. He lifted his foot and stomped it heavily without intending to say more nonsense. As he said before, there is no gender distinction on the battlefield. Excessive compassion for the enemy is tantamount to murdering himself and his teammates. Bang! Step on it! Sieglind crossed his hands and held it against his chest. Only a "click" sound was heard, and the heavy force resembled a steel warhammer, violently breaking both arms. The violent pain hit the brain. Sieglind''s face was twisted, her eyes filled with fiery energy. She looked at Luke who was looking down at her condescendingly, and the halo around her body jumped and bounced away. Like triggering a chain reaction, terrifying energy poured out. Boom boom boom!Boom boom boom! Boom boom-- As if a large amount of explosives were detonated, the air wave was surging, the hurricane rolled, and the whole street was plunged into a violent explosion. Smoke rises, bricks fly across, and the concrete floor seems to be ploughed by a bomber, full of cracked pits of various sizes. "It''s worthy of being a''battleship class''!" Luke is inevitably affected. Even though he is equipped with the Death Knell "Physique Master" skill card, he has the ability to detect danger, and has the superior combat consciousness to anticipate enemy aircraft, and he can face a wide range of energy attacks. There is still no way. He seemed to be in a violent vortex, and the shock wave formed by the explosion repeatedly hit him, tearing his body. "It hurts a little bit." Luke, who swept back sharply, broke free, and touched the cut on the right side of his cheek. Super vision penetrated the smoke screen and looked at Zieglind who was struggling to get up. The two arms of this "battleship-class" female soldier fell weakly, and the German uniform became tattered, revealing a few touches of white skin. She also looked at Luke who was unscathed, with a solemn expression in her eyes. "I heard you are just a super soldier..." Sieglind coughed a few times, and the blood stained his lips scarlet. "But you are better than any Aryan Superman I have ever seen! It''s incredible!" Luke unceremoniously accepted the compliment and smiled: "I only realize this fact now, isn''t it a bit late?" As a "battleship class", Zieglind is indeed very strong, regardless of strength, speed, or fighting will, he is infinitely close to his current self. Unfortunately, in order to guarantee victory in the battle, Luke exchanged the Death Knell''s "Physique Master" skill card in advance. The template of Superman, combined with the death knell''s combat ability, does not play a role as simple as one plus one equals two. "No, it''s not too late." Sieglind''s voice was a bit hoarse, and the energy attack released with all his strength made her fall into a state of exhaustion early. If the Allied Superman in front of him cannot be resolved as quickly as possible, it is difficult to have a chance to comeback again. "I looked down on the gang of Hydra guys. They only hide in dark corners and are always prepared for shameful ghost tricks. But this time I have to admit that they are farsighted." Sieglind stepped back and looked up at the dark night sky. In the distant sky, a group of German bombers roared. "If you bury me with you, then there will be no more obstacles on the path of the Third Reich!" ... ... "That is... the bomber group!" Rogers, who led the Allied soldiers and gradually cleared the "tank level" of the Third Reich, suddenly raised his head. He saw dozens of bombers, forming a classic dense formation, swooping down. "It''s the Stuka bomber! Howling Grim Reaper!" An Allied soldier said in shock. They are all enhanced models of meat shield type, lacking long-range attack methods. Moreover, the "tank class" itself can hardly pose a serious threat to highly mobile bombers. Unless there is a "battleship class", they have a wide range of strikes and can perform precise bursts from the ground. Like Sieglind and Siegmund, the most famous record was the destruction of allied air forces. "Captain Rogers! It''s up to you!" Everyone looked at Captain America, and he was the only "battleship class" present. "Let me try." Rogers took a deep breath. He had no experience dealing with bombers. This is the first time! I saw a hot light from his eyes, two ball-shaped lightning-like energy balls, like long-charged cannons. The Stuka bomber group that whizzed past seemed to have expected it, suddenly raising the height, avoiding Rogers''s air strike from the ground. The two energy photospheres suddenly missed, and under the collision, the strong airflow almost overturned a bomber. "No, you must find a commanding height!" Rogers is not as good as the "battleship class" of the Third Reich, who can release energy attacks at will, and it is difficult to threaten the bomber group. He thought of the Eiffel Tower standing on the Champ de Mars. It was a landmark building in Paris, and it would be best to stand on it and hit a plane! Boom boom boom! As the Stuka bomber dived, deafening explosions continued to sound. Rogers asked the Allied soldiers to find their own bunkers, and he ran towards the Eiffel Tower in the Champ de Mars. "I don''t know what happened to Luke!" Before, there was an explosion in a block not far away, which should have been caused by Luke and the Third Reich¡¯s "battleship-class" Sieglind. Rogers never doubted the strength of his friends. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the German army not only sent Aryan Superman, but also sent a bomber group to prepare to razing Paris to the ground. I don''t know what went wrong, the intelligence of the Strategic Science Corps was wrong. It stands to reason that the bombers of the Third Reich could not hide from the sight of the Allied forces and appear here. ... ... "Baron Straker, you are really well prepared." Seeing the bombers hovering over Paris, a generation of Zemo touted: "What the F¨¹hrer failed to do is now done by you." The head of the Third Reich had the idea of ??bombing Paris before being stabbed by the holy general. He once personally ordered that General Dietrich von Scholtitz, who was stationed there, not only destroyed the city, but also had to fight to the last person and die for Germany. Perhaps he had been in Paris for a long time and was infected with the temper of the French. Scholtitz, known as the "Iron General", did not follow the instructions of the head of state to destroy Paris, and directly chose to surrender, which avoided this "romantic capital". Destiny to be burned! "To deal with no matter how weak an enemy is, you have to use your whole body''s strength. Moreover, the Allied Superman is not weak, and even Sieglind is not his opponent!" Baron Straker said solemnly. "But this confirms my judgment even more. Luke Cavill is by no means an ordinary super soldier. He may really have foreign blood flowing in his body." Originally, Baron Strak had doubted whether Luke would be a mutant. However, considering the feast between the other party and Sebastian Shaw, and his inflexible attitude towards mutants, this speculation was quickly rejected by Baron Straker. Now is the Second World War. Superpowers are rare species. The Allies may only regard Luke as an enhanced super soldier. But Baron Strak, who knew that there were alien races and mutants in this world, it was hard not to think of other places. He thinks Luke must have something special. The bloodline handed down by the god of aliens can possess many incredible abilities after being activated by the Terrigan crystal. And Luke''s strength, speed, recovery ability, etc., are not at the level that normal humans can reach. The two clues are connected together, and the final answer is ready! "Hydra has insisted on the''Plan for Far Stars'' for so long, is it finally completed in my hands?" Baron Straker, who thought he had the truth, couldn''t help feeling a little excited. He seemed to have seen the strange god who was welcomed back, giving himself immortal future scenes. At that time, let alone the troops of the Allies, even if the whole world is united, it will not be able to resist the pace of aliens ruling the planet! "what is that?" The surprised voice of a generation of Zemo interrupted Baron Straker''s beautiful fantasy. "Zemo, you must be steady, everything is under our control..." He said angrily, picked up the binoculars and looked in the direction the opponent was pointing. I saw a green light flashing in the night sky, and a fuzzy figure sitting on it, soaring under the sky. "That''s... a horse?" Baron Strak was dumbfounded, that Allied Superman summoned a green pegasus with wings on its back? And, flying into the air? This is also the ability possessed by foreign blood? The leader of the Hydra suddenly raised many question marks. 73 Chapter 73-The contestants are in place and the competition begins "Although the emotional spectrum is something that is only available on the next studio, but the thinking and emotions of living bodies can inspire the green light''s willpower!" Luke, who swallowed the "green light disk," controlled the meager power of will, and the emerald light sprayed out like an invisible paintbrush, drawing out a pegasus with double wings on its back. Sieglind, who was preparing for the bombing, looked shocked, and his brain briefly fell into a downtime. What is this operation? Where did the illusory, shadowy, emerald-green Pegasus emerge from? "Fight later! I''ll deal with a little trouble first!" Luke, like Odin, the main god who controls the eight-legged horse in Norse mythology, instantly rose into the sky and flew towards the bomber group that flew over Paris. The so-called "green light disk" is actually a one-time replacement for the lamp ring. It does not require the lamp to recharge, mainly for emergency purposes. Its use time is very short, and its energy consumption is cleaned automatically. "There is a problem with the intelligence of the Strategic Science Corps. I don''t even know the news of the Third Reich''s bombing. Could it be that the Hydra gang is doing trouble again?" Luke riding a Pegasus, drawn a light of forgiveness, chasing a Stuka bomber under the night sky. The green light inspired by the power of will enveloped his body, free from the gravity of the earth. "Oh my god! Sir, why didn''t you tell me before you set off, you want to fight this monster?" The pilot flying the Stuka bomber quickly asked the gunner to operate the 7.92 mm MG-17 machine gun. Da da da!Da da da! A long tongue of fire spurted out and hit Luke. With the Kryptonian suit absorbing most of the kinetic energy, this little damage is like a tickling to him. boom! Throw a punch! The straight wing of the all-metal structure was interrupted. The bomber was like a bird with its broken wings, screaming sharply, and fell towards the ground. "Next!" Luke stopped and turned around proficiently and freely, like a predator hunter, flying towards the group of poor, weak and helpless bombers. boom!Boom!Boom boom boom! Groups of dazzling firelights, like fireworks, bloomed under the night sky. The triumphant Baron Straker saw this scene through his binoculars, his face was blue and he was speechless with anger. He didn''t know how much it took to get the Saint General to allow Hydra to mobilize a group of Stuka bombers, and as a result, they would all be scrapped in less than a few minutes. "Siegfried, is Siegmund not here yet?" Baron Strak turned around and asked in a gloomy tone. "In order to hide the sight of the Allied forces, they left the front line yesterday and headed for Paris. Counting the time, it should be in the city." A generation of Zemo lowered his head and replied. He was wise not to ask why Luke could transform into a Pegasus, let alone the fact that this Allied Superman punched a bomber and overturned the entire fleet. "Let''s withdraw first!" Baron Straker pondered for a long time and made a decision. Originally hiding in a corner that no one knew, watching the opponent fall into the terrible trap he carefully designed, and finally unable to break free with all his strength, he could only wait for death in despair-this is a very fulfilling thing. But now, Baron Straker has lost this mood and the original sense of security. He was afraid that in the next second, Luke would overturn the roof and appear in this house, using his bare hands to detonate the bomber''s righteous fists, giving himself an unforgettable lesson. Strong fear is like a seed, once it takes root and sprouts, it is difficult to erase. "It doesn''t matter whether the three "battleship class" of the Saint General can successfully defeat Luke Cavill, it has nothing to do with us anyway." Baron Strak saw the puzzled eyes of Zemo, and deliberately explained, "There is a saying in the East that smart people don¡¯t stand under a wall that is about to collapse. They know how to stay away from danger. Now, Paris is dangerous. It¡¯s no longer a place to watch the excitement." "The Holy General has given my soldiers the human body transformation of the''Wodden''s Blood'', and the Third Reich and him have lost their use value." "For the sake of safety, we still leave first." The generation of Zemo was a little stunned. Didn''t he say that he wanted to capture Luke Cavill, sacrifice to the alien god, and complete the "distant star project"? This hasn''t started yet! ... ... "Ok?" A group of green light wrapped around his body, and Luke, who was like a human torch, raised his ears and heard the sound of an airplane engine starting a few blocks away. He originally wanted to fly over and take a look, but it was a pity that, just like Ultraman whose energy was about to run out, the light of forgiveness flashed, which was a sign that the "green light disk" was about to be scrapped. "We can only land first." Luke scanned the city with his super vision, his sharp eyes caught a bright bald head and a sneaky figure wearing a mask. "Hydra, they are really doing things." He recognized one of them, it was Baron Stracker who had taken Bucky away in Fort Claus. Silently recorded this guy in a small notebook, and waited for the Third Reich to be settled before going to trouble him. Locking Sieglind''s position, Luke manipulated the little remaining energy and landed on the ground. "Madam, if you are willing to abandon the secrets and join the Allies to fight against the dictatorship and tyranny of the Third Reich, I believe the high level of the Allies will understand your difficulties and accept your surrender." Just as Luke stood firmly, the green light of forgiveness shrouded him disappeared. He looked at Sieglind, the opponent is worthy of being a "battleship class", and his recovery ability is extremely amazing. Only a few minutes after I left, the two arms that had been stepped on had healed one after another. "Brigadier General, your strength has won my respect. If you can throw yourself into the arms of the Third Reich, the Holy General will certainly give you generous rewards." Sieglind said sincerely. "I am already the youngest brigadier general of the Allied powers. After the war is over, I may be promoted to major general. It may not take a few years before I can sit on the seat of Secretary of Defense and then enter the White House... Tell me, the Holy General he can give What bargaining chip? The Third Reich cannot protect itself!" Luke was unmoved, and Berlin could only write out bad checks. Other than that, nothing can be given to him. "It''s a pity, Brigadier General, how nice you would be if you were a German. A strong and powerful man like you, combined with me, will definitely nurture the perfect gene beyond the''battleship class''." Sieglind was blunt, and his blue eyes looked straight at Luke. After the fierce battle just now, the German uniform could only cover the vitals, and large areas of skin were exposed to the air. Pooh! The wicked woman who greets me. Luke did not squint, his face was righteous. "Hey, Claudia, I am obviously much taller than this guy. Are you sure you don''t think about me?" A black-haired German soldier walked out of a house that was reduced to ruins during the bombing. He is two meters tall, like a human-shaped statue cast in steel, and his gestures are full of power. He also carried a bloody head in his right hand. It was a "tank-class" Allied soldier. "Shut up! You said everything, call me Sieglind, you bastard!" Sieglind said angrily. "Siegmund, don''t underestimate this brigadier general. He is more qualified to be called''Superman'' than those inferior products. If we fight alone, any of us may not be his opponent!" Two Aryan Supermen, blocking Luke''s path one after another, suddenly became tense. "Well, this guy is very good at fighting planes. He destroyed a bomber group with his bare hands. But the Holy General said, I am the most potential''battleship class'', the real Aryan Superman!" There is another figure. Blond and blue-eyed, with tough features, wearing the same German uniform as Sieglind. The man looked at Luke with a hint of excitement in his eyes, as if he couldn''t wait to start the battle between "Superman". "Siegfried, you arrogant and idiot! This is not your personal show!" Sieglind covered her face, she knew exactly what it would be like to despise Luke. This young brigadier general of the Allied forces, as long as he has the upper hand, will never give the enemy a chance to breathe. "I said, guys-are you finished talking?" Luke moved his muscles and bones, the death knell''s "Physique Master" skill card effect was still there, and he soon entered a state of combat. The sharp eyes swept across the three "battleship class", and finally placed on Siegmund who was carrying the head of the Allied soldier. "Now that the players are in place, the game begins!" With a slightly cold voice, Luke stomped on the ground, and the power in his body surged like a tide. The tall and straight figure turned into an afterimage, wrapped in a hurricane airflow, like a sports car that instantly speeded up, and instantly approached Sigmund. 74 Chapter 74-Toolman Number One, Death Knell "Speed ??and strength, not bad!" Feeling the strong airflow coming from the face, Sigmund dropped the head he was holding in his hand, revealing a cold smile. The palm of the hand is squeezed tightly, and the muscle fibers are like tight wires. Under the terrifying force, the bones of the whole body burst into sound. A punch, like a heavy cannon! Luke, who also made a fist, suddenly changed his sharp eyes. At this time, he has the death knell''s combat awareness and melee ability-that is the most outstanding tactician and assassin on the set next door. A mortal, the world''s top mercenary who has singled out the Justice League and Youth Titans many times. Plundering life is as natural as breathing for the death knell, and the combat experience he has accumulated is extremely rich. From superheroes to villains and villains, it is possible to appear on his list of solutions. As long as you give enough money, there will be no death knell that can''t be cut off¡ªthe advertising slogans released to the outside say so. In fact, he still had a few missed defeats. In any case, as the death knell of Deadpool''s cousin, it can be regarded as the pinnacle of human body skills. In comparison, Ms. Siwa, who also had a physical exercise hook, and her two senior brothers, and her daughter, could compete head-to-head. How terrifying is such a powerful existence, the close-body technique that has been precipitated through countless fights? Luke quickly gave the answer. He tilted his head, avoiding the heavy-shot uppercut with precision. The strong air flow hit the face, blowing the short black hair. Luke didn¡¯t change his face. He seemed to know that this punch could not hit him. Taking advantage of the moment when Siegmund closed his fist, he hugged the opponent¡¯s neck with both hands, pushed forward, his knees suddenly pushed up and hit him hard. abdomen. A series of actions were simple and neat, as if they had been done countless times. The rich experience from the death knell told him that there are many internal organs in the abdominal cavity and the distribution of nerves is extremely rich. As long as it hits here, it can immediately cause severe abdominal pain, make it difficult for the enemy to breathe, muscle cramps, and quickly lose the ability to fight. The fact is exactly as Luke expected. Even if Sigmund is a "battleship class", his physical fitness is extremely amazing, but it still belongs to the category of human beings. puff! A heavy knee bump directly caused Siegmund to spit out a mouthful of blood. He felt that his stomach was turned upside down, his organs became a ball, and his breathing was choked. "It hurts!" Siegmund''s body leaned forward, his whole body bowed into a large lobster, and he almost fell to his knees. After a meeting, he was crushed by Luke''s fighting consciousness. "It''s not enough!" A low voice from above sounded in Siegmund''s ears. The hands that held his neck tightly, pressed down heavily. The fragile neck bone made a "click" sound, and the needle-like pain rushed to the brain. The whole person is planted down! Bang! Siegmund''s strong body was like a cannonball, slamming into the hard concrete ground. That face full of arrogance, directly came into close contact with the soil. The blood ran out of the nostril wantonly, and soon it covered his entire face. In less than twenty seconds, this "battleship class" came to a miserable end. "Asshole! I want to twist..." Siegmund was so angry, like a roaring giant bear. He was about to roll over and get up, but was kicked back by Luke. "I haven''t allowed you to stand up yet." There is a strong humiliation in the joking voice. Siegmund, who was unilaterally played around, was almost crazy. He supported the ground with both hands, his bulging muscles bursting through the German uniform. With a sudden force, he forcibly pushed away the foot that was on his back. Those angry eyes filled with fiery energy. Clusters of ball-shaped lightning-like high-temperature halos are about to gush out. "Suffer..." Before Sigmund could show his power, a palm as powerful as an iron clamp was pressed on his face. It was like a sledgehammer hitting it head-on, smashing this "battleship-class" to pieces, and blood was flowing. The terrifying energy that was out of control pouring directly between the fingers, like dazzling electric arcs, blasted into Luke''s palm. Suddenly, the sound of "zizi" was endless. "I have said that you are not allowed to stand up, do you not understand?" Luke''s voice was faint, without the slightest mood swing. Even his palm was about to be attacked by the energy released by Sigmund, roasting into pitch-black coke. The terrible high temperature, coupled with the burst of light that can blast through the tank, quickly peeled off the skin on the surface, and the blood that gushed out was also evaporated, exposing Bai Sensen''s bone stubble. Such a shockingly serious injury was placed on Luke, as if it was not worth mentioning, and he was not even qualified to make him frown. The palm that was almost abolished, still pressing Sigmund''s head, was like grabbing a basketball, no matter how hard the opponent struggled, it was difficult to escape. After a few breaths, the charred flesh and blood of his right hand began to squirm, and the necrotic skin grew again. Although the speed of healing is not fast, it is certain that Luke''s palm will recover in about ten minutes. "Does this guy feel pain?" The blond and the most arrogant Siegfried looked cold inside. Although they are Aryan superhumans, they have experienced the severe pain of human body transformation, with strong nerves and firm will. But it is also difficult to be as cold as Luke, who is still indifferent with an energy attack. The young brigadier general of the allied army did not even frown his eyebrows, his eyes remained calm as always. "Of course I feel it." Luke raised his right hand and firmly pinched Siegmund''s entire head, like throwing trash, and smashing the opponent into a wall. As if seeing through Siegfried¡¯s thoughts, he whispered softly: ¡°The blood and flesh are squirming, the sharp pain that pulls the nerves, and the numbness of the skin growth, like a thousand ants crawling, you can¡¯t help thinking Go and scratch." "The feeling of all this is so clear that I can''t ignore it, but I feel like I have experienced it countless times, without any fluctuations in my heart-even I don''t know why. The more dull the tone, the more the remaining two Aryan Superman''s scalp numb. In their hearts, Luke''s image has gone from being strong at the beginning to being silent and persevering with a steel-like will. In layman''s terms, it is getting scarier! In fact, Luke was far less calm than he seemed. It was the fighting consciousness from the death knell that made him choose to ignore this pain. During the years of working with the gangs with his uncle and learning to kill, Luke got used to the frivolity of life, but he has not yet cultivated to the level of terminator facial paralysis-regardless of broken hands or feet, he remains unmoved, and is determined to move towards a goal. go ahead. The death knell has a strong self-healing ability, so in battle, it is inevitable to adopt a crazy style of injury for injury. Shot by a machine gun, the arrow pierced through the chest, and the organ was broken... He has experienced all kinds of serious injuries. Injury, self-healing, and then another injury-this continuous cycle, tempering the death knell tough nerves. This steel will, like Edman''s metal, was also integrated into a part of the fighting consciousness and reflected on Luke. "In the future, I can exchange a few more cards. Maybe it can turn the death knell''s fighting consciousness into my instinct." Luke, with his thoughts floating, couldn''t help but have the idea of ??using skill cards to swipe his proficiency. Although the style of painting in the next studio is a bit darker, all of them are talented people, and they speak nicely. They are best used as tools. "Let''s go together." Luke stopped his thoughts, looked at the ruined street, and took a step: "The time left for you is not much." 75 Chapter 75-I wont pretend, its a showdown Sieglind took a deep breath and glanced at Siegfried who was standing not far away. These two "battleship class" said nothing, their faces were solemn. They all realize that they are fighting alone and have little hope of defeating Luke. The opponent''s strength is not inferior to Aryan Superman, and may be stronger. The experience of close combat is so rich, it''s like being trained from a young age to kill from a sea of ??blood in a mountain of corpses. No fear of pain, decisive action, coupled with amazing self-healing ability, let Luke completely make up for the lack of attack methods-he is the most indestructible humanoid weapon! "It''s a two-to-one situation. I think the probability of winning this game is not low." Siegfried was not afraid, and strode out. The whole person passed by like a tank, making a loud noise. As the last "battleship class" created by the Saint General, he has the greatest potential, and his physical fitness data is better than the other two companions. Regardless of Siegfried''s burly physique, two meters tall, standing there like a hill, in fact this guy is only fourteen years old, it is not an exaggeration to describe it as a "child". "Sorry, you dragged it too long, now it''s two to two." Rogers, carrying a shield, stepped into the battlefield. Under the continuous explosions, only broken walls remained on this street. "I hope I am not late, Luke." Luke, who was about to deal with the remaining two "battleship class", shrugged and said: "Steve, do you know, you who are in the war at this time are kind of like coming over to grab the head." Rogers did not understand. He was used to the novel words spoken by his friends, and sighed: "We can talk about it later. Where did your flying horse come from? And about you. I have asked about this battle suit with a cloak several times." "Continuously surprise people, this is my specialty." Luke took it lightly, he hadn''t thought of who he should call to carry it. Or it would be Hydra. While studying alien technology, they also made a polymer nano battle suit by the way. Well, it sounds reasonable. Anyway, Hydra can''t stand up to argue, so be the man of the pot. "If you want to chat, you should slow down. This is the battlefield. Steve, you can choose one ¡ª I recommend Ms. Zieglind. She has just experienced a fierce battle and is in need of a boy like you. The army has come to regain confidence." Rogers glanced at Zieglind, who was looking bad. He wanted to say weakly, not to beat women. But the opponent obviously didn''t give Captain America a choice, so he rushed over with his fist. "Siegfried, the time has come to prove that you are the best among us!" Although Rogers is also a super soldier, and after receiving the transformation of "Wodden''s Blood", it has been obviously strengthened. But Sieglind''s instinct told her that this guy is much weaker than the young brigadier general of the Allied army. So apart from anything else, he smashed it with a punch. Boom! "I was facing his head, why did I hit the shield involuntarily?" Sieglind hit the five-pointed star of the vibrating shield in an impartial way. "Sorry, ma''am!" Rogers sank his legs and sank to the ground. After blocking Sieglind''s punch, he clenched his left fist and hit the opponent''s shoulder. Tear! The German uniform that had suffered multiple shocks was torn off in an instant! Suddenly, the spring is coming! "Sorry, ma''am..." After a glance, Rogers subconsciously wanted to turn his head to avoid the snow-white scenery that came into view, but Sieglind unceremoniously gave a punch. This "battleship-class" female soldier didn''t care about exposing her body, and she even approached it boldly. "Compared to that brigadier general, you are nothing like a soldier." Sieglind snorted coldly, seizing the opportunity was a violent beating, as if to vent all the frustrated anger before. "Poor Rogers, he didn''t understand the uselessness of playing gentlemanly in battle." Luke saw Rogers, who had swollen cheeks high and was being beaten passively. He couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "I hope this can teach him a lesson." "Your opponent is here!" Siegfried, who had been playing soy sauce for a long time, could not help but launch an offensive when he saw that his companion had the upper hand. He thought how strong the "battleship class" of the Allied forces was, but he didn''t expect it to be a guy who couldn''t use it. After seeing Luke showing the close-in ability of crushing Siegmund, Siegfried changed his mind and directly released the Orb of Shattering Light. Compared to his companions, he is more subtle in terms of energy manipulation, with dazzling ball lightning compressed inward, emitting terrifying waves. "I want to see, how strong is your self-healing ability?" Siegfried grinned, floating around him like a bright ball of light. He stepped straight forward and walked towards Luke. The terrifying energy enough to level the street again, ionize the air, and distort the blurred colors. Since head-to-head can''t work, then switch your methods and compete against your own strengths! "Well, I admit that this trick is really useful." Luke expressed his affirmation for Siegfried''s resignation. He himself was in the center of the explosion and could not be spared. "If I can get rid of a big trouble for the Third Reich, then my sacrifice is worth it!" Siegfried''s eyes were fanatical, ignoring his mature and burly figure. This is actually a brainwashed fourteen-year-old. One of the reasons why the Holy General picked Siegfried was because he had joined the Hitler Youth League. This is a national agency that recruits young people from 13 to 18 years old. The purpose is to train military talents and loyalists. The youth league encourages team competition, creates a sense of collective honor, and inculcates the fanatical ideas of the Third Reich. The holy general took a fancy to Siegfried''s loyalty, and through subtle means, transferred this loyalty from the head of state to himself and the future of the empire! "Brigadier General, you are the only hope of the Allies. If you are annihilated here, Sieglind and the others will attack London next and twist Churchill''s head off." "Then New York! Washington, DC! Use an effective blitz to completely end this confrontation!" "At that time, the Third Reich will carve up half of the world! And I will become the hero who lays this magnificent foundation!" Every step Siegfried took, he walked steadily and slowly, compressing the light ball of energy released from his body, and spent all his energy. Therefore, if Luke can only be restrained by speaking to prevent the Allied Superman from turning around and running away, wouldn''t it be a failure. "I just wanted to fight you with an ordinary super soldier¡ª" Luke seemed a little helpless. He knew that the general "battleship class" had relatively extensive energy manipulation, directly released and detonated, and caused damage through high temperature and shock waves. As the most potential and youngest Aryan Superman, Siegfried is obviously better in control. He once stood on the wall of Berlin and slaughtered tens of thousands of Soviet prisoners with a spherical light cannon. He also had an amazing record of bombing a group of tanks and piercing an army. In terms of long-term combat capability and energy attack, Siegfried is the strongest among the three "battleship class"! If the opponent is playing one-to-one extreme swaps, it''s really a bit tricky. At this moment, the street seemed to be filled with explosive barrels. It only takes a little spark, and the terrifying explosion will destroy all the creatures in the range. "All right, I won''t pretend." Luke thought that rather than healed himself in embarrassment and spent half a day recovering his energy, he might as well end the battle as soon as possible. With a thought, he opened the panel¡ª "upgrade!" 76 Chapter 76-Fly to Berlin Due to the vigorous propaganda of the Allies, there have been many miracles and unexpected victories, making the rise of reputation value, just like the stock market in the bull market, rising steadily and rapidly. As early as when he defeated the Red Skull and destroyed the Hydra headquarters, Luke met the upgrade requirements of the LV2 fighter template. It''s just that, as a former pressure bar boss, he did not immediately complete the replacement, or habitually uses the LV1 civilian template. At that time, Luke didn''t know the existence of Aryan Superman, let alone believe that there would be any powerful enemies during World War II that might threaten his life. The Supreme Mage of Kama Taj, if he was looking for trouble, he should have drawn a circle and ran to the door long ago. There is no need to wait until now. Except for Gu Yi, the many demon gods hiding in extra dimensions, or the heavenly father Odin, who is far away in Asgard, rarely interfere with the mundane world. That''s why Luke said he wanted to get along with everyone as an ordinary super soldier. Excessively powerful, maybe it will cause the vigilance of all forces and become a bright target-although he doesn''t need to care about it. Sitting at the poker table and playing games is just personal fun, anyway, there is the confidence to lift the table at any time. Like now! The significant changes in the timeline of World War II, coupled with the appearance of Aryan Superman, made the future trajectory blurred. Luke, who has lost his pre-knowledge, feels it is necessary to make himself more in line with the image of "superman". Mind moving slightly, the upgrade begins! The prestige value of the panel Shanghai is consumed, like a bottomless pit, almost bottoming out. "It''s almost like a stock market that has suffered a financial crisis and fuse." Luke slightly murmured distressedly. After the war is over, it won''t be so easy to regain reputation. At that time, I was afraid that I was not going to look farther. For example, the nine star regions? The upgrade process was quick and simple, without the slightest pain-Luke was mentally prepared to accept the changes that might occur. For example, the whole body emits golden light, and the hair color becomes red orange, blue, blue and purple. Or like Rogers injecting serum, suffering from inhuman suffering and requiring strong will to survive. It''s a pity that nothing happened, and the upgrade was completed easily. "Is this the feeling of opening up?" Luke stretched out his hands and clenched his fists hard. His perception has become more acute, and he can clearly perceive that there is a terrifying force that is dozens of times faster than before. The whole person is like a silent active volcano, every gesture can cause devastating terrible disaster at any time. "This is not the limit." Luke murmured. The rapid rise of power brings a sharply expanding desire. He once had the illusion that he could punch Odin and kick Gu Yi and do whatever he wanted. Fortunately, the remaining reason suppressed this impulse. "But hitting a few Aryan Superman is always okay." Luke''s eyes are slightly hot, and he only needs to concentrate to release high-temperature rays that evaporate flesh and blood. The stellar energy that was originally insufficient to support the attack is constantly being transformed and absorbed. He even felt that his body had become light, and he no longer needed to be tightly bound by the gravity of the earth. "I can get to this point because of my talent and hard work! The template is just a supporting role!" It has to be said that Luke has quite the shameless demeanor of the traverser. Open the panel while your thoughts are turning. Host: Luke (Luke Cavill) Loading template: Magic Superman (LV2) Abilities: natural extraction (active), biological force field (active), flying (active), thermal sight (active), mental immunity (passive), stellar ability (passive) Reputation: 7776 Achievement: Legendary Man "The biological force field seems to have changed." Glancing a little at the updated data, Luke condensed his distractions and returned his attention to the battlefield. As we all know, when making an on-the-spot breakthrough, dying and exploding, the outside world is usually in a state of stopping. Therefore, when Luke completed the renewal and comprehensive upgrade, Siegfried still has not come to him. "Brigadier General, let us embrace death together..." Before Siegfried could finish his last words, Luke subconsciously put away the biological force field and took a step forward. Boom! Just one step! Smoke and dust fluttered, scattered everywhere! The concrete floor could not withstand the terrible force, and the cracks that opened were like spider webs spreading in all directions. The movement is so loud, like a prehistoric creature stepping on the ground! "Hot sight." Luke''s eyes narrowed, and the hot red light filled it. The majestic energy poured out and turned into two high-temperature rays. Like a hot knife cutting through butter, Siegfried directly cut it off! Zi Zi Zi! The dazzling ball of light compressed inward, bursting into white light, was about to razor the entire street to the ground. Luke was in the center of the explosion, but he didn''t panic, opened the biological force field and wrapped himself in it. Rumble! The powerful shock wave is like a hammer weighing dozens of tons, hitting the invisible barrier head-on, shook the sound waves! Luke did not change his face and continued to move forward. He expanded the envelope of the biological force field to cover Rogers with a bruised nose and swollen nose to prevent him from being affected. Immediately afterwards, the crimson light beam ran straight across. The horrified expression on Sieglind''s face was frozen at that moment. The evaporating high-temperature rays penetrated the heart of this "battleship class" female soldier, causing her to die without pain. "one left." Luke kept walking, walking in the flames of the explosion and the surging smoke. The biological force field can not only isolate everything, conduct effective defense, but also allow him to better control his power. For example, when Superman lifts an airplane, according to the force analysis, he should pass through the fuselage like a needle instead of directly lifting the fuselage. And the most classic question, Superman catches the rapidly falling girlfriend Louise Lane from a high altitude. Normally, the latter''s body will be broken into three pieces, instead of lying in her boyfriend''s solid and powerful warm embrace, and then offering a lingering kiss. The answer to all these questions. It is the biological force field! "Ahem, Empire Wan..." Siegmund, who was beaten by Luke at first, lost the ability to fight and left the field early, wanted to say a few loud slogans of the villain at the time. It''s just that Luke didn''t give him this opportunity and took away the head with a fever. After completing the template upgrade, Aryan Superman, who could have played with him back and forth, was too weak. Even if it was a one-on-three melee, Luke, who was rising in strength, could still complete a unilateral crush. "I thought I could help you." Rogers, who remained awake, was dragged forward by the biological force field, his tone a little frustrated. Captain America originally thought that if he became a "battleship class" soldier, the situation would be different. Unexpectedly, he would not be able to gain an advantage in front of Zigrind, and instead asked Luke for help. "Everyone needs to grow up, Steve. Fighting genius doesn''t happen overnight." Luke comforted. "Do you think it is easy for me to have this power? In fact, it is not the case. I suffer from pain that ordinary people shouldn''t have at all times. It is something you can''t imagine and experience-repeated muscle tears. Torment on the spiritual level, as well as keeping the heart and not being lost by foreign objects... This is the price of gaining strength." Seeing Luke''s solemn expression and low tone of voice, Rogers couldn''t help but believe it. Captain America lowered his head in shame. He only saw Luke''s strength, but he never thought about the pain that the other party would bear silently. "You stay in Paris and carry the news of victory back to London. I have one last thing to do." When the aftermath cleared and the smoke subsided, Luke removed the biological force field covering Rogers. He looked at Paris, which was almost in ruins, his eyes flashed slightly, it was time to end the war. "what are you going to do?" Rogers asked subconsciously. "Go to Berlin." Luke took a few steps forward, the ground trembling violently, and his tall and straight figure rose instantly. The dark red cloak, like a flying flag, hunts and flutters until it sinks into the clouds. Can he fly? Rogers, standing in the ruins, looked blank. When did this happen? 77 Chapter 77-The Arrival of a New Era The feeling of flying is not wonderful. There is no such thing as a free and hearty experience. On the contrary, as the speed gets faster and faster, the air is squeezed into a very dense "substance", like a sticky glue, making people unable to use their hands and feet. "It seems you have to get used to it slowly in the future." Luke felt the turbulent air current from the outside world, and said silently. In the state of high-speed flight, if he hadn''t opened the biological force field, he would have fired all over his body, like a meteorite falling into the atmosphere. "Hurry up!" Bang!Bang!Bang! In the clouds, there was a continuous explosion. If Luke is compared to a fighter, he is probably in a full sprint around Mach 1.2. The biological force field can isolate the high temperature and friction from the outside, but it cannot prevent the turbulent airflow from wrapping the whole body tightly. Every time you accelerate, the resistance you receive is like a copper wall and iron wall blocking you. The seemingly weightless gas will become extra solid after being continuously compressed. "It would be great if we could have super power." Luke''s thinking diverged, and he remembered Superman and Flash racing. Considering the unscientific and wonderful existence of Shen Shuli, it is a powerful plug-in that can repeatedly rub the physical rules on the ground, and Superman is very likely to be unable to run the Flash. There have been several such games in the comics, except for two draws, the Flash basically won. It''s a pity that the super power of the Flash can only be used for offering sacrifices to the sky, restarting the universe, pushing people, and saving people, and it rarely plays a role in frontal battles. As a result, they are often ridiculed. The Flash''s fighting method is to go around crazy, stun the enemy, and then push him down. "I don''t know if the conscience of this Justice League will turn over the wall and drop in?" Luke smiled, having to admit that the existence of the Flash Barry Allen dilutes the dark style of the studio next door. Midtown and Gotham are put together, it is like a city of two worlds. "Berlin, here I am." Ending the meaningless cranky, Luke broke through the sound barrier with a boom like a humanoid supersonic vehicle. Above the clouds, cone-shaped clouds flashed continuously. From Paris to Berlin, the distance is about 800 kilometers. It takes twelve days to walk. It takes a day and a half by car. The train is six hours. And Luke, it only takes a moment to arrive. Boom! There was a loud noise. Like a bomber dropping a shell. The underground research institute in Berlin shook suddenly. A tall figure passed through the thick concrete floor and slammed in. The battle suit like steel armor, the fluttering dark red cloak, and the way it appeared from the sky made people feel shocked. "you are¡­¡­" "Superman of the Allied Forces!" "Gosh!" "..." Luke''s photos appeared in newspapers of various countries, and his appearance has long been known to everyone. However, this is the first time that Superman has officially appeared. "The Third Reich is over! Either leave or resist, you are free to choose." Luke swept over with a super gaze, and the structure and layout of the underground research institute were all recorded in his mind. The concrete brick wall could not block Superman''s gaze, and the position of the holy general was determined within a few seconds. Suddenly hearing the news of the death of the Third Reich, the researchers in white coats were at a loss, not knowing whether to believe, or remained suspicious. However, they were very wise to leave a path, no matter whether the news was true or false, no one at the scene could stop Luke. Rather than being punched to death by this allied superman, it is better to keep a useful body and strive to continue to be loyal to the Third Reich. This is definitely not a cowardly act, but obedience to the inner will. The researchers looked at each other and reached a tacit understanding. "Miscellaneous from the Allies..." During this period, a fanatic stood up and stood in front of Luke bravely. Before he could finish his reprimanding words, he was evaporated and turned into a scorched skeleton. "Courage is commendable. Who else?" Luke looked around, speaking mildly, not at all ferocious. But just now, everyone witnessed him taking the life of a compatriot. After a while, the audience was silent and no one answered. Luke walked forward blankly. He didn''t have any "no-kill principle", nor would he have compassion for the enemy. In the years when he was cleaning the house in Brooklyn, Uncle Frank has said countless times what the consequences of maintaining ridiculous compassion on the battlefield would be. So, even if Sieglind was a woman, Luke didn''t keep his hands in the slightest. She is not an innocent person with bloodless hands, and there is no need to waste too much emotion. Bang! Luke kicked open the door of the war room. The holy general, who was the first to jump back, stab the F¨¹hrer back, and become the new leader of the Third Reich for less than a month, sat in a chair. In front of him are many maps of war zones, many of which are marked with red pen. It can be seen that the general is bent on saving the empire from its decline. Unfortunately, it failed after all. "I think the empire can last a while, at least until the next batch of Aryan Supermen are made." The holy general''s face was calm, not surprising Luke''s sudden visit. "Baron Strak assured me that if I am willing to join Hydra, they will pick me up and leave-but you came too fast, Brigadier General." Luke smiled slightly and asked, "Will you really run away, Holy General? Leave the Third Reich and hide in a place where no one can find you, waiting for the day when the mountains will rise again." When he entered the door, he had already scanned the war room with super vision to make sure there would be no problems. After all, in so many film and television works, desperate villains will always make some crazy moves in the end. "In the second drawer on your right, there is a Luger P08 pistol and four bullets." Luke said quietly. "Holy General, it looks like you are planning to bury the Third Reich who has gone?" The new leader who forcibly extended Berlin''s life nodded and said seriously: "How can a qualified captain abandon his ship, even if it is about to sink." "I respect your enthusiasm for the country, but you should also know that the Allies want to send you to a military court even more. It is best to be executed in public in front of the world-with a butcher, executioner, and conspiracy identity of." Luke said lightly. Who told that head of state to go early, only the holy general can be the object of the masses to vent their anger and hatred. "I can give you the plan for the transformation of the''Brude Zerg'', the original document that has not been completely deciphered." The holy general was disappointed. After learning from Baron Straker that the "Battleship Class" was most likely not Luke''s opponent, he lost interest in the "Perfect Aryans". Aryan Superman, who cannot even be defeated by a super soldier, can be called "perfect"! "Let me end my life gracefully, Brigadier General." Luke thought for a while, and accepted the deal with pleasure. It doesn''t make much sense to capture the holy general and hand it over to the allies anyway. Trials in military courts are nothing more than procedures. The high-level Allied forces look forward to sharing the cake and distributing benefits. As for the post-war liquidation, it was just a dessert to show the victory. In the original historical timeline, after the F¨¹hrer committed suicide, he asked his subordinates to burn his body into a ball of coke. Many people once wondered if this was a trick to get out of suspended animation, but no one wanted to pursue it to find the whereabouts. A few minutes later, a gunshot came from the combat room. Immediately after, Luke walked out, smashed the roof without a word, and rushed into the sky. He looked down at the devastated Berlin, as if he had seen the collapse of an empire, the end of a war, and the end of an era. "So, who will be the master of the new era?" The corners of Luke''s mouth raised, standing quietly above the clouds. 78 Chapter 78-I just want to grow quietly With the death of three "battleship class" in Paris, the Saint General committed suicide by drinking bombs in the underground research institute, and the crumbling Third Reich finally collapsed and collapsed. The world war that lasted for many years came to an end. When the news of victory came back to London, and then sent to the White House by airwaves, the allied leaders were excited. Many congressmen immediately held a press conference to publicize and win public opinion. Those who look forward to the arrival of peace and the smoke dissipated, also took to the streets and partyed all night. It is said that New York was brightly lit that night, like a bright ocean. But a few days later, more people''s attention was attracted by Luke, who made the headlines again. A black and white photo published on the front page of The New York Times! Shocked half the world! A frenzy of discussion! In the photo, a young brigadier general in metal armor stands high in the sky, his cloak fluttering like a flag. Because the angle and light are well grasped, Luke, whose face is blurred, reveals a strong momentum as a whole. Just like the heroes who came out of those myths and epics. Bathed in golden light, majestic! "A flying superman!" "I heard that the brigadier general flew to Berlin and ended this war!" "I also know that Brigadier Cavill, a man fought hundreds of Aryan demons summoned by the F¨¹hrer in Paris for three days and three nights, and finally took half of his life to seal them and send them back to hell!" "Hehe, what are you? The latest news is that the mustache head of Berlin sacrificed the lives of millions of people and transformed himself into the king of hell. Without Brigadier Cavill, the whole world would be destroyed. " "Hi! Long live the Allies! Brigadier General Cavill is worthy of a war hero!" "..." Before long, similar rumors spread throughout the United States. There is even a tendency to continue to ferment and spread out. Every tavern, inn, on the streets and alleys, there are people talking about this, as if they had seen it with their own eyes, and said it was extremely true. The most outrageous thing is that Luke used love to influence a certain Aryan female demon named Sieglind, and added the details of the emotional entanglement. After this version, the tragic story of "a certain German country girl was cruelly transformed into a demon by the head of state, but fortunately got the help of the Allied Superman to restore self-consciousness". Even the London gang are not idle, many third-rate writers put on Luke the templates of Merlin, King Arthur, and the Twelve Knights of the Round Table in order to keep up the enthusiasm, composing all kinds of bizarre and bizarre experiences. Among them, the most widely spread is that Luke was born in a mysterious witch hunter family, known as the "walking piledriver", "friend of the female warlock", and was later inspired by the fairy in the lake to join the allies to fight against the axis of evil. As all kinds of news are flying in the sky, the general public ignores the most critical information on key photos. That is the Allied Brigadier General, who is a super soldier, can fly? If you say punching tanks and kicking Berlin''s "battleship class" soldiers are still within the acceptable range. But the sudden flight ability, and the metal armor that he had never seen before, easily aroused some people''s inquisitive psychology. "Colonel, I just asked you to help publicize it. I didn''t intend to become the material of various novels-look at the secret past that Brigadier General Luke Cavill and Aryan Demon had to say! And this, decrypt the allies The truth behind Superman! The years I was a demon hunter in London!" At Bletchley Manor in the outskirts of London, Luke spread out the recent newspapers and looked at the proud Colonel Phillips. He said helplessly: "My uncle Frank called me the other day and told the New York Times A reporter from, asked him if he knew that his nephew was actually from a family of witch hunters and had an indescribable super friendship with many female warlocks." "This is a good thing, Luke." In private, Colonel Phillips did not follow the strict naming of superiors and subordinates. He laughed and said: "At least you are now a topical young brigadier general, a war hero, rather than being ignored like Rogers." "We all understand the virtues of politicians. They can kneel down and lick your boots when they ask you, but if they are not useful, it would be a waste of time to look at you more." Luke nodded in agreement. The photo that sparked a heated discussion was actually a pose. After he left Berlin, he specifically asked Colonel Phillips to find a photographer. Afterwards, it was sent to the New York Times in the name of the other party. This era has not produced image synthesis technology, so there is no need to question the authenticity of the photos, and people are willing to believe it. The reason for this is because the war is over and Luke has to hurry up and gain more reputation points. However, I did not expect Colonel Phillips to make such a big noise. The secret story of the Allied Superman and the Aryan Demon has quickly become one of the popular cultures in the United States. A few days ago, Paramount Pictures asked someone to ask if Luke was interested in bringing this experience to the screen. It would be better if he himself was willing to participate. Although the actors are undecided, the script is temporarily unavailable, and the funds are not enough, as long as the Allied Brigadier General nods and agrees, everything is not a problem. Paramount patted his chest to ensure that he can invite big stars like James Stewart, Clark Gable, and Catherine Hepburn to join. "If I write a few memoirs after retiring, or enter Hollywood, I will definitely have a lot of money." Luke didn''t mean to blame Colonel Phillips, because increasing his popularity was originally one of his goals. Even if the topic gets more and more crooked, it doesn''t hurt. According to Hollywood''s commercial operations, these "real deeds" about oneself are estimated to be adapted many times and put on the screen. Maybe you can still get an Oscar statuette, and then leave a famous film history and make a good story. "Luke, you should have a broader future." After the chat, Colonel Phillips narrowed his smile and said solemnly: "It''s just that we need to hibernate for the time being, waiting for the right time to soar into the sky." Luke raised his eyebrows, and after returning from Berlin, he himself received a commendation from the high level of the Allies. Churchill, who left the war cabinet and returned to the Prime Minister''s Office, called him a liberator of the free world. The president far away in the White House was even more blunt, saying that Luke changed the course of the war and saved the Allies by himself. It''s just that both sides stayed in the verbal praise, and did not give real benefits. Presumably the Allies are also having a headache. What practical reward can a brigadier general who is only twenty years old give? Major general? Lieutenant General? Or admiral? With such a rapid promotion rate, when Luke was thirty years old, wouldn''t he be directly in the position of Secretary of Defense? In this regard, the United Kingdom has a mentality of eating melons. The Prime Minister said that such a credit is not a big deal to a five-star general. If the United States is reluctant, it can let Luke join England. The empire is extremely welcome. . The President of the White House was grinning, and he was already spitting fragrance in his heart. "It seems that you have heard the wind, Colonel." Luke doesn''t really value military ranks. Don''t look at him now, but he doesn''t have real power under his hand, just a false title. The Allies are now busy liberating Berlin. When the war is over, they will naturally sit down and share cakes and reward the heroes. At that time, Luke and Captain America Rogers will all return to New York to receive commendations. "Someone suggested that you continue to lead the Strategic Science Corps." Colonel Phillips''s face sank as water, which is obviously the military''s desire to isolate Luke from the periphery of the center of power. The main reason may be the fear that this young brigadier general will enter the Ministry of National Defense prematurely, which will cause a series of problems such as excessive power and difficulty in restraint. Of course, the more important thing is that Luke does not have enough strong support behind him. Superman is very powerful, but those who are accustomed to using politician thinking or profit logic to consider the other side only as a weapon of the country-this is a stupid but also very real idea. Even if politicians and capitalists face the mob, the first thing they think of is always using status and money to ensure their safety. But they forget that some people do not follow this set of rules. "This is just a proposal! If you don''t want to, no one will force you, Eisenhower will be happy to reach out for a favor..." Luke waved his hand to stop the colonel''s kindness, the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked, and he didn''t seem to feel angry. Of course he knew that the military owed his favor, and those big men were willing to take this opportunity to return it to themselves. Taking the city of Rome and assisting the Allied forces in landing Sicily, such a big contribution, Luke gave Eisenhower without blinking his eyes. At the same time, the honor was handed over to the president to ease domestic conflicts. If you want to enter the Ministry of National Defense and set foot in the center of the authority, you will definitely be able to do so. "Unfortunately I just want to grow quietly." Luke thought silently. From the current perspective, the Strategic Science Corps is just a small, insignificant organization. But when the era of superheroes arrives, the giant S.H.I.E.L.D. will emerge-as its predecessor, the Strategic Science Corps is actually very promising. "The first head of Aegis?" Luke flashed through his mind, expressing his satisfaction with the decision of the high-level Allied forces. 79 Chapter 79-When the war is over The aftermath of the end of the war gradually subsided. During this period, many major events occurred that could be recorded in the annals of history. Such as the Yalta Conference. The four countries held a summit meeting in the Yalta Palace to discuss issues such as formulating a new post-war world order and the distribution of benefits. In layman''s terms, it is to divide the cake. Among them, it is worth mentioning that, seeing Berlin create the Aryan Superman to recover the disadvantages, the neon side belonging to the Axis camp has also launched related plans. They received a part of the blood of Warden from the holy general as research materials and worked overtime. Add more technology and finally successfully produced 31 "tank class". It''s just that the newly created neon superman was torn apart by a group of mysterious people before it had time to cross the Pacific battlefield and sling the Allies. After investigation, the other party claimed to be a member of the Spear Bureau. As a result, there was one more participating country in the Yalta Conference. Soon after, the still restless Neon was dropped with two atomic bombs. A codenamed "Little Boy" bombed Hiroshima. A codenamed "Fatty" bombed Nagasaki. Along with the loud noise, the steaming mushroom cloud has become the eternal nightmare of neon people. After their representatives signed an unconditional surrender on the deck of the "Missouri" battleship, this world war finally officially ended. The smoke cleared and peace came. As a rising star in this era, Luke has witnessed changes and historical innovations. He first appeared among the Big Four in Yalta as a hero who ended the war, and took a group photo with the leaders of various countries. At that important meeting to reshuffle the cards in the world, the atmosphere was subtle and tense. The representative of the Soviet Union looked at Luke with strong vigilance. Who knows if this superman will suddenly fall from the sky and smash through the Kremlin. The representatives made up their minds and went back to vigorously develop the nuclear industry to deal with possible threats. As for the British Prime Minister, he greeted Luke with a smile and gave Luke a box of high-end cigars for his collection. By the way, the Yin and Yang were strange, saying that America was stingy with the real rewards of real heroes, and it was really disgusting to Roosevelt, who looked very tired. After the meeting ended, the president suffering from cardiovascular disease made a special trip to explain, hoping that Luke would understand the military''s decision. All in all, it is to write a lot of bad checks in an attempt to eliminate the other party''s dissatisfaction-it is a pity that Mr. President doesn''t know how long he will live. He should have died of a brain hemorrhage before the end of the war, earlier than Yuan Capital where he was about to shoot himself. Perhaps it was because the butterfly wings flapped a few times, making Mr. President forced to continue for a few months. "Brigadier General Cavill, when I return to Washington, D.C., I will immediately grant you the rank of major general." The president held up his spirit and calmed Luke''s emotions. From the White House to the military, including Colonel Phillips. No one believes that this young brigadier general really doesn''t care about being excluded, and is really willing to lead the strategic science army. We must know that if he set foot in the Ministry of National Defense, he could become the youngest general in the history of the United States in a blink of an eye. In this regard, Luke is also very helpless. I obviously showed a very sincere attitude, why don''t you believe it? Later, even Rogers came to comfort Luke and told him not to care too much about status and power. In any case, the biggest hero of the Allies is always Superman. No one can question this! "The reputation value has risen again. It seems that this wave of publicity is indeed very useful." After a few words from Mr. President, Luke returned to the room. With the help of Colonel Phillips, his name quickly spread-although most of it was accompanied by some bizarre, or quirky or vulgar stories after the rain. At first, Luke was indeed a little bit resistant. But after seeing the massive increase in reputation, he can only say one thing-- It smells so good! In the next few days, it was the wrangling between countries, and everyone wanted to share a richer cake. The Soviet Union said: If I hadn''t succeeded in protecting Moscow and smashing the undefeated myth of the Third Reich, you would have surrendered like France. The United Kingdom said: I have launched a counterattack in Alamein to reverse the situation on the battlefield in North Africa. The United States said: We have Superman. The rest:... The meeting fell silent for a short time, and then the Soviet Union and Britain skipped the topic tacitly. Luke saw all this in his eyes. Before he knew it, he became a powerful weapon comparable to the atomic bomb, with a pivotal strategic position. It''s just a pity that I am not interested in being the Manhattan Doctor of the Marvel Universe and helping the Bald Eagle conquer the world. After the Yalta meeting, Luke first went to London to reorganize the Strategic Science Corps. After seeing the Spear Bureau and Hydra and other organizations, the United States urgently needs to establish a similar official institution. And the strategic science corps that gathers elites in the free world is naturally the first choice. During this period, several unpleasant events occurred. When fighting against the axis of evil, the Allies were able to maintain their apparent harmony. But after the war, turbulent undercurrents began to surface. No one wants to see the other party grow stronger and surpass themselves. The Strategic Science Corps not only has all kinds of talents, but also accepts the remnants of Hydra. For example, Dr. Zola and related researchers are excellent resources. There is also the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube confiscated from the Hydra headquarters, which is even more precious. Britain didn''t want to sit and watch Luke pack them away, trying to stop them. However, such a move was prevented by the Prime Minister. He felt that there was no need to offend Superman for this small matter. After all, the other party is a powerful individual who can pose a threat to the country. "So, in the absence of external pressure, human beings have an innate talent for cannibalism and internal consumption." Luke sighed silently. He is sitting in the Oval Office of the White House, waiting for the president to meet. Today is the award ceremony. Major general rank. Leader of the Strategic Science Corps. This is the reward of the United States to Luke. From a third-class soldier to a major general, this promotion speed is estimated that no newcomer can surpass it. Just as the historical trajectory developed, Roosevelt died of a cerebral hemorrhage a few days ago. The new president will be succeeded by Truman. "Major General Cavill, letting you temporarily lead the Strategic Science Corps is indeed a waste of your talents." The new president pushed his glasses and smiled: "It''s just that the decisions that have been made are not easy to change, I hope you can understand." "I am willing to stay in the Strategic Science Corps. The job here is more suitable for me." Luke smiled and spoke calmly. This is the truth. What he expressed satisfaction was not the Strategic Science Corps in the developing stage, but the future S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau, a huge institution directly under the jurisdiction of the World Security Council. Luke remembers the one-eyed chiefs who assembled a bunch of superheroes, basically ignoring the White House and the military''s guilt. Not only can they openly refuse to answer the president¡¯s call and ignore the senators, but they can also skip the constraints of Congress and the White House and carry out cross-regional law enforcement. It can be said that S.H.I.E.L.D.''s responsibilities and powers completely surpass all intelligence agencies in the United States. It is not comparable to the Department of Defense in a district. Even if Luke becomes the top administrator of the Pentagon, he may not be able to have the glory of Director Aegis in the future! "Major General Cavill, it would be best if you think so." The new president breathed a sigh of relief. The military''s attitude towards the superman is more complicated. He wanted to win, but he was afraid that Luke''s power would be too heavy and he would not be able to restrain him in the future. Fortunately, the young major general did not show any dissatisfaction. "But I think the name of the Strategic Science Corps is too slurred. Since it is going to be reorganized, it''s better to change to a new name." Luke looked at the new president who was stunned, and said with a smile: "I think SHIELD is very good." In this way, Iron Man will no longer complain about not remembering his name. 80 Chapter 80-Steve, you have to stand up After leaving the White House, Luke drove to the Army Club in the Northwest, where Rogers was still waiting for him. During the days when I returned to New York from London, there were various public appearances and interviews every day. The military commendation ceremony held almost no personal time. It wasn''t until Roosevelt''s death that Luke got rid of his busy schedule and came to Washington to attend the funeral, and by the way, he completed the award. "I wonder if Steve can adapt to his new life?" The black car parked in front of the club, and it was an officer who drove Luke. After he was promoted to major general, the military provided him with a special secretary, driver and bodyguard-the last one was actually unnecessary. If accidents really happen, who is protecting whom? To be a bodyguard for Superman, at least he should be at the level of the Supreme Master or Odin. "But speaking of it, I really want to find someone who can do things for myself." Luke has several suitable candidates, but they have not yet been finalized. In his opinion, there is no future for it alone. You can''t wait for the Qitari army to come to the earth in the future, you have to let yourself clenched your fists. The miscellaneous soldiers are of course handed over to their subordinates to solve them. Only enemies like Thanos, Apocalypse, and Domam are worthy of their own hands. "S.H.I.E.L.D. recruiting activities are about to begin. I don''t know how many people can be recruited." Luke''s thoughts floated and he lifted his foot up the steps. As soon as he stepped into the lobby of the Army Club, there was a burst of exclamation. Luke, wearing a straight military uniform and meticulously combing his hair, instantly became the focus. No way, who told him he is now a celebrity, and the recruitment posters have changed from Uncle Sam to Superman in the red cape. The halo of the legendary hero is too attractive to the public. It''s like many people talk about the story of Washington cutting down cherry trees and Columbus laying eggs. As for whether it''s true or not, it doesn''t matter. As for Luke, there are many legendary deeds that are worthy of people to talk about after dinner. "Major General Cavill, hello! I am the second batch of recruits in the Caspian training camp!" "Major General, I am your loyal admirer, can I sign it?" "Thank you for sealing those Aryan demons! You are a great hero!" "..." The chirping sound rushed over, covering the soothing music flowing in the hall for a while. The atmosphere in the club became noisy, with retired soldiers or resting officers surrounded Luke. "Sorry, I made an appointment with a friend." Seeing the topic getting more and more crooked, Luke hurriedly squeezed out of the encirclement and walked towards the second floor with a gentle and polite smile on his face. It is estimated that in the future the name Superman is destined to be closely tied to topics such as the Aryan Demon and the Sorceress Piledriver. I really don''t know if I should thank Colonel Phillips or if I have a headache because of my criticism. Luke had already foreseen that the reporter held the microphone in front of him and asked Superman how many embarrassing scenes of female warlock friends. "So, I prefer a low-key life, but my strength does not allow it." The young major general shook his head and came to the relatively quiet second floor. The first thing that caught your eye was Rogers sitting on the edge of the bar. "Hey, Colonel Rogers in Brooklyn, why are you frowning? Are you in conflict with your cute little girlfriend?" Luke patted the other person on the shoulder and joked: "Or, you are just mourning the passing of the President?" "neither." Rogers, who was already a colonel, was a little depressed. He took a sip of whiskey and said, "The war is over. This should be a happy thing, but I seem to have lost my goal." As the well-known Captain America, Rogers''s reputation is not lost to Luke. In the eyes of many children who love to read comics, the Stars and Stripes uniform is more iconic than Superman''s red cloak. "You look depressed." Luke snapped his fingers and ordered a glass of fruity gin. Because of his relationship, Rogers'' life trajectory has changed. Did not fall into the glacier, let alone sleep for seventy years. Captain America has since ushered in a new life-although not knowing whether it is good or bad. He successfully returned to Brooklyn, with the honorable status of Captain America, was honored by the President, and fell in love with a blonde girl who looked like a little rose. Except that the whereabouts of good friends are temporarily unknown, all this seems so beautiful. "I found myself nowhere to go, Luke." Rogers smiled bitterly. He was received by the new president not long ago and awarded the Medal of Honor. The same treatment includes those who follow Luke''s roaring commando and important members of the Strategic Science Corps. Logically speaking, Rogers should be satisfied. But after staying in Brooklyn for a while, he felt completely at a loss, as if losing his way. "The doors of SHIELD are open to you at any time." Luke smiled, shaking the liquid in his glass. He can understand Rogers'' feelings, it''s like many veterans walking off the battlefield, unable to immediately integrate into society. Soldiers accustomed to guns and gunpowder smoke often find it difficult to adapt to the laughter and laughter around them. "S.H.I.E.L.D.?" Rogers was a little surprised, he had never heard of this organization. "It''s the Strategic Science Corps." Luke explained."The war was over, and the strategic scientific corps originally used to fight the Hydra was facing reorganization. I simply changed the name." "Is SHIELD sound much better?" "In this way, you have something to do, unlike me, who haven''t found a goal yet." There was a trace of envy in Rogers'' eyes. What he wants most is Luke''s firm attitude that is always moving forward and never hesitates. "Steve, don''t always think about everything you experience on the battlefield. Even if you don''t be a good soldier, you can do something else. What''s more, this country still needs you." Luke once again played the role of a spiritual mentor, persuasively saying: "Peace is only temporary. Even if fascism (xi)ism is dismantled and the Nazism camp is crushed, the White House politicians will soon discover a new one. The enemy, a red brown bear standing in the plains of Siberia." It is a huge country that occupies one-fifth of the world''s land area, and it is the main core of the bipolar pattern. "You mean, there will be war?" Rogers was a little shocked, he did not doubt Luke''s judgment. Because after many fact checks, it has been proved that friends have always been very accurate and can always penetrate the truth sharply. "In a sense, it is indeed a war." Luke took a sip of his drink, and it won¡¯t be long before the newly appointed president will practice "Trumanism" and start the Cold War. The Warsaw Treaty and NATO mean the emergence of two military and political blocs and the confrontation between two social systems. "So think about it. Sooner or later, Captain America will pick up his shield and step on the battlefield again. SHIELD will be a good place to stay." Luke is like a broker on Wall Street selling stocks. Rogers, who had originally planned to retire and return to ordinary life, was a little shaken. "Let me think about it. Thank you, Luke." Rogers thanked him sincerely. "It''s not just you, Steve. While this country is in mourning for President Roosevelt, and at the same time immersed in the cheers of victory in the war, everyone is confused and no one knows where to go..." Luke drank the gin in the glass and patted Rogers on the shoulder. The position of Captain America is actually very embarrassing. In the original plot, Rogers fell into a glacier and was pursued by the military as a war hero. For a dead person who can''t speak, he can of course be infinitely elevated, and it is not an exaggeration to praise it. But now it''s different, Rogers is still alive. Therefore, apart from the hero''s name, the military does not intend to give any substantial rewards. Luke understood this early on. The so-called "war hero" is just the mascot of the military. When the country needs you, it will naturally hold high and vigorously promote the so-called heroic deeds and positive image. But once the war is over, they lose the value of use and instantly become dispensable. This is the case with Rogers. The United States, who has won the war and is ready to sit down and share the cake, no longer needs a Captain America to sell bonds. So he was abandoned, and the military did not ask, and the White House could give nothing but honor. Luke, who knew the trajectory of the future, began preparations long ago. With the capture of the Italian city of Rome, he achieved an indelible and amazing record. After defeating Hydra, he initially laid his foundation and gradually gained his personal voice. Today, he is no longer a hero with a mere fame, but a general with real power. "I hope you can give me an answer next time I meet, Steve." Luke raised his hand to look at the time, put the tip under the cup, and helped Rogers pay the bill by the way. He has to go to see the next guest. 81 Chapter 81-Teslak, Father of the Sentinel "Back to the Pentagon." Walking out of the Army Club, Luke got into the black limousine parked at the door. When he thought of what Rogers said just now, he couldn''t help but smile. How can SHIELD without Captain America! Before Nick Fury, form an Avengers cheerleader. Then cheer for yourself and shout for cheer, which seems to be a very interesting thing. If the two armies face each other in the future, the Zetaru fleet will line up. Looking at Thanos, the director of the Universe Family Planning Commission, there are so many people and the scene is huge. When I got here, I was alone. Isn''t it very lacking in noodles! Therefore, recruiting troops is imperative. Except for Captain America who is considering retiring, Luke is also preparing to pull in that guy Howard to make a big number. Adding Carter as a managerial talent can almost constitute a general framework. Otherwise, the newly established S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau has only two or three big cats and kittens, which would be too bleak. "General, here it is." Hearing the driver''s reminder, Luke, who outlined the blueprint for the future, opened his eyes. Through the lowered car window, he saw a huge complex of buildings. The black car drove in for a long time, passed through the door guards on the outside, and came inside. The Pentagon was established because the War Department was involved in conflicts after the outbreak of World War II. The staff expanded rapidly and there was an urgent need for a place where they could centralize their offices. At that time, the army was scattered in various places, such as the National Mall, Maryland, and Virginia. In the event of a traffic jam, or a railway suspension, there are not enough people to hold a meeting. After intense discussions at the hearing, Secretary of the Army Henry Stimson barely said, ¡°If I don¡¯t pay the money, I¡¯ll die outside.¡± Congress reluctantly agreed to this reasonable request and approved it near the Potomac River. A piece of land. Otherwise, the members of the budget committee may not really nod their heads loosely. For them, it doesn''t matter if they are pointed at their ancestors for the eighteenth generation, but when it comes to money, don''t blame everyone for turning their faces and denying people. Luke had a headache thinking that SHIELD¡¯s funding had not yet been applied for. He didn''t want to learn from the Secretary of the Army''s rascal posture of asking for money and life. It would be a shame to speak out. "It seems we still have to seize the opportunity to make money." When Luke Shiran got out of the car, the strangely young face and the epaulettes with two silver stars on the straight military uniform immediately attracted the attention of many people. This strange building with a pentagonal appearance was officially authorized and approved by Congress in 1941. It was only completed and put into use the year before last, and a huge amount of US$87 million was invested. Most of the staff who can enter the interior are middle and senior officers of the Ministry of the Army and agencies of the Ministry of National Defense. Many of them recognized Luke''s identity, tried to restrain the urge to ask for a signature, and turned around to whisper. This shows that for celebrity auras, even Pentagon officers have little resistance. Luke did not squint, kept his aura as a big brother, and went all the way. The lobby on the first floor of the Pentagon is a bank, post office, bookstore, clinic, telegraph office, and various shops. The second floor is called the "Golden Hall" because the office building is covered with golden carpets and specializes in holding various joint meetings. And Luke''s office is located on the third floor. That is the office of the Secretary of Defense and the Department of the Army. There is also a "Heroes Hall" in the corner of the corridor to commemorate the winners of the "Highest Medal of Honor" since the Independence War. There are more than 3,000 bronze medals in it with their names, hometowns and resumes engraved on them. They are all outstanding soldiers who made heroic sacrifices in the war. The photos of Luke himself were hung with Marshall, Eisenhower, and MacArthur in the "memorial corridor" for public display. "General, you are here." Seeing Luke coming in, the female secretary sitting outside the office quickly got up. "The guest you met has already arrived." Seeing a blonde, curvaceous and beautiful secretary, Luke had to feel the corruption of capitalism. That is, I am determined and not good at female sex. Otherwise, who can withstand other people. The temptation of uniforms, coupled with the heavy ground of military planes, makes it difficult to build a zipper door without learning Clinton. Luke secretly slandered himself, smiled and nodded, while pushing open the door of the side meeting room. Inside sat a small, middle-aged man who looked like a dwarf. The other party stayed peacefully in the chair, with a somewhat worried look on his face. "Hello, General! This is Bolivar Teslak." Seeing Luke strutting and pushing the door in, Bolivar hurriedly jumped out of his chair and greeted respectfully. With his height, he had to lift his neck very hard to see the appearance of this young major general. "Have you been waiting, Mr. Teslak. Please sit down." Luke, who sat in the chair, said gently. He looked at Bolivar without showing a trace, despite his short stature and not surprising appearance, he was actually a giant of knowledge. Not only is he famous in biogenetics, he has published many far-sighted papers, especially for the mysterious answers to human DNA, but also put forward some incredible views. Even in the Marvel world where genius scientists are worthless, they can be considered the number one person. But for Luke, what Bolivar is interested in is his research on mutants. This dwarf scientist will be the "father of the sentinel" in the future. In a certain timeline, mutants were almost wiped out, and by the way, the source of all evil of mankind was wiped out. "General Cavill, don''t know what you can do?" Bolivar asked cautiously. At this time, he had not founded Teslag Industries, let alone an internationally renowned weapons expert. Therefore, facing the celebrities of the military and the local war heroes, it is inevitable to feel nervous and have no confidence in speaking. "Mr. Teslak, I have read some of your papers, it is very interesting to be honest." Luke crossed his fingers, touched his elbows on the table, and said lightly: "You think there is some kind of magical code that opens the door to evolution in human genes. He even claimed that there may be something more than humans in this world. A powerful new race." "General, listen to me! I am definitely not a racist! I am not even a Na (na) cultist!" For some reason, Bolivar turned pale with fright, and explained nervously: "I do not agree with the Aryan superman theory of the Mustache Head. Please don''t get me wrong! I also donated money to the country during the war. Yeah!" Luke was stunned on the spot, how could he scare the future "father of the sentry" into this way before he got to the point? Then, he changed his mind and understood the reason. In recent years, cutting-edge doctrines such as human race and genetic research are easily associated with the extreme racism of the Third Reich. Presumably Bolivar had suffered such a big loss before, and suffered from the sequelae of the shadow of the snake. "Don''t be afraid, Mr. Teslak, I just want to talk to you about the''mutants''." Luke waved his hand and motioned to the other party to relax and stop being so nervous. "I agree with your papers and opinions, so I invite you over." This time it was Bolivar''s turn to be stunned. He couldn''t believe that a young major general with high authority would be interested in his research theory? "Major General Cavill, do you also know mutants?" The dwarf scientist asked cautiously. "Of course, I not only know, but I have seen it with my own eyes." Luke smiled slightly, but he kept the Hellfire Club on his notebook, and sooner or later he had to settle the account. 82 Chapter 82-S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau Simulation Game Have you seen a mutant? Bolivar instantly became excited, and changed his precarious attitude. He said eagerly: "General, mutants are a very dangerous species! It is the greatest threat to mankind on this planet!" "Do you know the Neanderthals? They are close relatives of the European ancestors who once ruled the entire continent. But 24,000 years ago, these ancient humans disappeared and became extinct!" "Because Homo sapiens eliminated them! Both low-level animals and high-level animals can survive only by adapting to the environment, but due to the limited natural resources and multiple animals in the same ecological niche, fierce competition will occur." "Humans are more capable of interfering with similar species than other animals! Because we are at the top of the food chain and have a super ability to use and transform nature. In the era of natural selection, different races will inevitably arise Fierce competition. Therefore, Neanderthals are destined to be replaced by Homo sapiens!" "In my opinion, mutants are the race that is most likely to replace humans!" The dwarf scientist spoke eagerly and quickly, as if for fear that the young major general would not know the seriousness of the problem. Luke raised his eyebrows. He did not expect that Bolivar was still a staunch human supremacist, and he was extremely wary of mutants. If William Stryker, who also hates mutants, is because of family misfortune. Then his teacher, Bolivar, saw the future where humans might be replaced by mutants, and chose to develop the "sentinel robot." Of course, there must be selfishness. For example, describe mutants as time bombs, and then sell weapons against mutants. This is like what arms dealers are most keen on, is to provoke regional conflicts, and then both sides get rich. "Don''t get excited, Mr. Teslak." Luke did not show any obvious emotions, he and the dwarf scientist Bolivar had very different views. Mutants do not have the conditions to compete with humans at the top of the food chain. First of all, compared with the huge population base of the world, their numbers are pitifully small, and it is difficult to form an effective social system. Secondly, mutants are essentially the future direction of human evolution and do not constitute a necessary prerequisite for competition. In a family, it is very likely that the son is a mutant but the parents are not. Could it be said that being a mutant of the son, he hates his parents for this, and even wants to destroy them? So more objectively, mutants should belong to the branch of human evolution. The contradiction between the two parties is more of a discriminatory aspect than an endless genocide. Magneto always wanted to build a mutant empire, but he never thought that a harmonious world made up of mutant compatriots would not be so beautiful. Because in the end, mutants can''t even live a self-sufficient life. The cars in the factory will not be produced automatically, and the food in the supermarket will not appear out of thin air... Can mutants belonging to the minority group accomplish this? Magneto can destroy a building with a gesture, but he can''t build a factory. With the tyrannical power to uplift the continent and reverse the two poles, it still can''t fill the stomach. From this point of view, the war of genocide is nothing but nonsense. Besides, what is the difference between a totalitarian society in which a few elites and many lower classes are enslaved from the Third Reich? As a persecuted Jew, in turn became the person he hated most¡ª¡ª I have to say, this is really a great irony! "Comrade Magneto Wang''s ideological realm is too backward, at first glance, he has not memorized Ma Zhe theory. Many thoughts flashed in Luke''s mind. He looked at Bolivar and smiled: "Since you are so interested in mutants, then I will take you to see you." The dwarf scientist was stunned, as if his brain was down, his expression was a bit sluggish. "General, you may not understand what I mean. Mutants are dangerous, they have all kinds of strange abilities..." Luke turned a deaf ear to his ears and stood up, eagerly inviting Bolivar to walk with him. Before in Rome, Italy, he had dealt with the Hellfire Club, and even briefly dealt with mutants. How should I put it, after some friendly exchanges that convinced people with reason, Luke felt that they were all very good talkers, not as scary as Bolivar described. The two walked out of the Pentagon and got into the black car. Luke gave a specific location, and the driver started the engine and slowly drove out of the huge complex of buildings behind him. The two captives, the Red Devil Asazo, and the Poison Girl, were all held in a prison in Arlington County. "Tesak, have you heard of Sebastian Shaw?" On the way to the car, Luke began to inquire about the black king of the Hellfire Club. Originally, he expected that the other party would join forces with Hydra, and then take the initiative to give away the head. In the end, I didn''t expect this mutant to be overly cautious and didn''t appear until the end. "Xiao? I know him, a very...radical biologist." Bolivar frowned and thought for a moment, then continued: "This man Sebastian firmly believes in the theory of the perfect race of the Third Reich. He once told me that blond Aryans can rule the world. ." "We have met in the UK several times before, and then he returned to Germany and wrote to me several times asking about the progress of the research on the mutant X gene." Luke thought for a while, the villains among the mutants, who are slightly more threatening, may be Mr. Omen who is far away in Britain. This product is Tianqi''s number one horse, chasing the power of the Phoenix almost obsessively. Then, it was Sebastian Shaw''s turn. This guy uses mutants as a tool to pursue the boring and clich¨¦ grand cause of world domination. He was like a salesman, and the extreme racial theory of the Third Reich was packaged and sold, deceiving many simple-minded mutants. "Sebastian Shaw is a mutant." Luke said directly. "He joined an organization called the Hellfire Club. He is gathering his compatriots and preparing to make big news." Bolivar showed a thoughtful look. He seemed to guess Luke''s purpose in meeting him. "Can I do something for this country, General? If it is to deal with mutants, I think I can definitely come in handy!" The dwarf scientist climbs up along the way. As a scientist who can start a big business, he is not stupid, on the contrary he is very good at observing words and colors. Luke smiled, which was exactly the answer he wanted to hear. The Hellfire Club is a problem that must be resolved. The old predecessors have already said that treating the enemy should be as cruel and ruthless as winter. Rather than waiting for Sebastian Shaw to build up his strength, he might as well strike out and take the initiative to kill him. "Very well, Mr. Teslak, S.H.I.E.L.D. needs talent like you." Luke smiled, and pulled Bolivar into S.H.I.E.L.D. The future "father of the sentry" is still eligible to be a supervisor in the scientific research department. "S.H.I.E.L.D.?" Bolivar''s eyes flickered. Although he had never heard of this institution, he did not show any resistance. You know, doing research is very expensive. He has not yet approached Nixon and founded Teslag Industries, but he is just a somewhat famous scientist. First, there is no backing, and second, there is no sponsor. Like other independent researchers, they are nestled in a small space, and they can''t even rent a laboratory. At this time, an official agency came to accept him, and Bolivar felt that happiness came to knock on the door. And as we all know, the military will always be the most wealthy investor! He is also the most popular financial father of scientists! Luke noticed Bolivar''s excitement, and his smile became more gentle. All this was in his expectation. Even a guy with high self-esteem like Howard sometimes has to socialize with senior officers in the procurement department in order to get orders-in his words, "a bunch of guys whose brain capacity is not as good as primitive people." . What''s more, a downy scientist like Bolivar. SHIELD Human Resources +1! Scientific research strength +1! 83 Chapter 83-Mr. Major General Is a Devil Crunch! The heavy iron door was pushed open, and a ray of light flowed in. The rhythmic sound of footsteps echoed in the gloomy corridor, like a precise pointer, and finally stopped at the door of the twelfth cell. "Asazo, long time no see." The red devil was curled up in the corner, his hands were shackled with metal, and the two legs that were trampled off were simply bandaged, only to the extent of recovery from the injury. He heard the crash of keys and saw the tall figure standing outside after the cell door opened. In the eyes, it is almost uncontrollable to show fear! "I didn''t run away!" The red devil shrank hard in the corner, and the shackles on his hands made a crisp sound. The arrogant arrogance that Yuan himself was a mutant has disappeared. He and the Gas Girl were previously locked up in the interrogation room of the Strategic Science Corps before being moved here. In order to prevent the red devil with teleportation ability from running away, Luke specifically explained that he did not need to seek medical treatment for his injuries, so that the other party could continue to keep his legs unable to walk. Whenever you move to a new place, you must remember to blindfold this mutant to prevent leakage of the building layout and route. The ability to move instantaneously, sounds puzzling. Users can freely enter and exit any place. The size of the movable range and the judgment of the spatial orientation are fatal shortcomings that are difficult to make up. Early in the battle at the Venetian Palace, Luke inferred the approximate range of the Red Devil''s teleportation. In a space jump, the opponent can move up to tens of miles at high speed, which is difficult to target. Therefore, Luke can only complete the "mutant containment" plan this time by making the opponent lose his spatial position judgment, plus restrictions on his mobility. But it is surprising that the Red Devil, who has an extremely long lifespan, did not try to escape. "Asazo, I won''t do anything to you, don''t be so nervous." Luke smiled kindly. The Red Devil didn''t believe it at all, he just felt more afraid. There was a faint pain in the bandaged legs. The young major general not only broke his legs, but also beat the "steel shell" to death with his fists. The Red Devil shuddered every time he thought of the violent scene. The seeds of fear took root in my heart and thrived, even surpassing Sebastian Shaw''s sense of oppression. "Teslak, he is a mutant. Not only does he have the ability to move instantaneously, but his physical fitness and life span are far beyond ordinary people." Luke leaned on his side, and Bolivar, who looked like a dwarf, poked his head and glanced inside. Red skin, slender tail, like a demon. It is a mutant with a dominant feature! "Demon. I have seen an angel with wings in England." Bolivar said silently. He couldn''t help wondering what the major general did to the mutant nicknamed "Red Devil" that made him scared to such an extent. "The other cell is a woman who is also a mutant and can release poisonous gas." Luke closed the prison door, and he hadn''t completed the main task of "The Third Camp Opens". The four gene fragments of "Chameleon", "Red Devil", "Steel Shell", and "Poisonous Girl" have been obtained, and they are still the last one. If you get the "Leech Serum", it will be easier to deal with Sebastian Shaw. After visiting the two mutants who were imprisoned, Luke looked down at Bolivar and said, "Actually, mutants are not that scary, right?" The dwarf scientist didn''t know how to answer. He felt that the young major general might be a devil in human skin, otherwise, how could he scare the two mutants into speechlessness. "I''m joining that... SHIELD, can I study them?" After walking out of the prison, getting rid of the dark and humid narrow space, and the bad smell of rotting, Bolivar asked the key question. He can''t wait to find the string of codes hidden in human genes from mutants. "That''s why I recruited, Teslak." Luke nodded, but he added: "What I want is not a weapon to kill mutants, let alone a human modification plan." "What I am after is the mutants themselves. Their genes are a huge treasure house and the key to open the door to evolution, so I want you to draw a complete genetic map, find the key nodes of the evolutionary curve, and decipher the mysterious paragraph. Genetic code." Luke has no interest in persecuting mutants. They are a good card that can be controlled and mastered. There is no need to forcibly push yourself to the enemy''s camp. If you can sit down and negotiate, why use violence? of course-- The prerequisite for all this is that the negotiation conditions and negotiation rules are set by themselves. Otherwise, it''s better to just lift the table! "I''m really a pacifist." Luke thought so. "Understood, General." Bolivar swallowed, he actually wanted to study weapons that extinct mutants. The azure planet that breeds life at the feet may not be able to withstand the resource consumption of the two intelligent races. This race war on survival will happen sooner or later. The dwarf scientist looked up at Luke, who was calm, and he vaguely felt that Mr. General knew this. In other words, this is exactly what the other party expects to see. "But... what good does war do to Major General Cavill?" Bolivar pushed his glasses and thought with some confusion. If it is for promotion, the twenty-year-old young major general cannot be promoted again in a short time, and the military will give some honorary awards at most. Moreover, at Luke''s age, he only needs to play steadily, accumulate qualifications and foundation, and the future achievements are absolutely limitless. There is no need to use mutants to achieve your goals! "Tesak, after dealing with the matter at hand, remember to report to SHIELD in a few days." Luke didn''t know what the other party was thinking. He warned, "I will let the secretary tell you the specific address then." The office location of SHIELD has not yet been determined. The Pentagon is the Department of the Army and the National Defense Agency. It allows a group of agents and detectives to come in and out, but the spread will not affect it. Besides, as the first director, Luke didn''t want to stay with all kinds of generals, sea, land, and air. There was no personal space at all. "Ok." Bolivar got into the car and stopped guessing Luke''s mind. The thoughts of big men are often strange and strange, and maybe Mr. General is a war madman. Bringing Bolivar home, Luke asked the driver to drive to the airport. He had to rush back to New York today. "If I fly over by myself, maybe it won''t take twenty minutes." Luke leaned back in the back seat and laughed at himself. Make yourself more like a normal person, so that you can reduce the vigilance and defense of other people. His only advantage over Clark Kent in the next studio is that he is human, so he doesn''t have to worry about being rejected. The saying that non-self races must have different hearts is sometimes quite correct. Any creature will have a certain degree of hostility towards outsiders who break into the territory. Even if Dachao in the next studio is called a beacon to guide the world, Batman is still wary of all kinds of things. "There is another mutant, where should I find it?" Luke tapped his fingers on the seat, and a candidate popped up in his mind. He didn''t have a deep impression of mutants. The only thing that was clearer was that apart from the two leaders who are still children, Magneto and Professor Charles, there is only that guy. "Connor, help me check James Howlett. He also has a brother. The two participated in the Normandy landing." Luke told him to go down and use his energy to find a soldier who had served. This was not difficult. 84 Chapter 84-The Dessert Is The Most Delicious Before nightfall, Luke returned to New York. He still lives in the Tower Suite of the Waldorf Astoria Hotel and has not changed places. "Next is the asset layout." For the commercial investment plan, Luke had already sketched the outline in his mind, and he was going to talk to Howard about cooperation in a while, and I believe the other party would definitely be interested. That Iron Man''s father can be said to be proud of spring breeze recently. As a participant of the Manhattan Project, he entered the White House with Oppenheimer and was commended by the President. The stock price of Stark Industries under its name has risen all the way. Of course, this is not the credit of Howard alone. The current U.S. stock market is different from the era when Buffett fought for eight melts and eight humiliations and made him call himself too little. After the depression during the Great Depression and the war, the U.S. stock market is like a fountain that has been suppressed for a long time, released to its fullest, and is about to usher in a long-lasting bull market. When the unstable situation after the war disappeared, the stockbrokers on Wall Street closed their eyes and picked five stocks out of ten to get the price. If you only want to make money, Luke can calmly lay out and become the most successful businessman after the twentieth century with a precise vision beyond the times¡ªthen the script becomes the rebirth of Wall Street, not the Marvel universe. Wealth and status are icing on the cake for him, not the main purpose. After all, the five great gods of the universe, the higher beings of the Court of Life, don''t care about your worth and official title. "Just leave it to the hotel staff." Luke, who returned to the hotel, walked quietly behind Malena. Looking at the graceful girl who was wearing an apron, she couldn''t help but smile at the corner of her mouth. "I like to do it myself..." Marlena, who didn''t know beforehand, was startled, turned around and saw the familiar face, and smiled softly. Like a wife waiting for her husband to return home, carefully helping Luke take off his military jacket. These days, busy with official duties, waiting for honors, and preparations for SHIELD, the two have not seen each other for a while. "Just made the mushroom soup, I asked the room service to bring some more staples." Malena was wearing a beige floral skirt, a pair of flat heels stepped on her feet, her long black seaweed hair was rolled up high, revealing a sense of home. "Xhosa said you stay in the hotel all day and never want to go out. That''s not good." Luke put his arms around Malena''s plump waist. This glamorous woman who came to New York from Sicily has a completely different personality from Carter. The female agent is independent and self-reliant, always trying to prove her ability. And Malena is a typical little woman, home style. I only want to have a solid support that can give myself enough security, and I never ask for anything else. Luke sometimes enjoys this feeling of being relied upon, so he often spends the night at Marlena. "I read books, listen to the radio, and occasionally go for a walk in the garden below." Malena retorted, a fascinating look at the corners of her eyes. Luke glanced at the magazines on the table, mostly about cooking and flower arrangements. "It''s not good to ask Xhosa to introduce a reliable real estate agent to stay in a hotel." Luke put the plan to buy a real estate on his agenda. He traveled back and forth between Washington, DC and New York, and had no exorbitant requirements for accommodation. But Malena is different, long-term expectation will inevitably feel depressed at Waldorf. Moreover, as a traveler of a foodie celestial dynasty, buying a house should be the top priority engraved deep in the soul. "Mr. Alessandro is usually very busy, so don''t bother him with this little matter." Malena came with a tempting mushroom soup, and she could see that her craftsmanship was very good. The mellow and thick cream, sliced ??mushrooms, scattered corn kernels, and bacon diced are really appetizing. "Trust me, he will be happy." Luke remembered the mafia leader. The first thing he did after meeting him was to give himself a woman. This shows that the other party can be regarded as an experienced senior person in terms of pleasing the powerful. It takes a little effort to win the favor of a major general, which is a good thing many people can''t ask for. "I will mark you later." Luke recently used the template of the magical superman to master a new skill that can give a spiritual imprint to a specific person. Just like in the next studio, if you want to find a shortcut to Superman, you just leave Louise Lane downstairs. Even in Washington, DC, if anything happens to Malena, he will come over as soon as possible. However, it is unlikely that the above situation will happen. If Hydra or the Hellfire Club dare to go to New York to do something, I am afraid that the whole army will be wiped out. Luke is happy to let them experience what is called an iron fist of justice! "Eat first, it''s almost cold." Malena twitched her hair, waiting expectantly for evaluation. It didn''t take long for the room service to push the dining car to deliver all kinds of main dishes. There are foie gras and lamb leg, as well as a raw oyster, with a vegetable salad. Luke began to feast on, enjoying the delightful experience of the sumptuous cuisine. The stellar energy can support daily consumption, but it can''t satisfy his appetite. "Mr. Alessandro said he wants to see you." When Luke finished his lunch, Malena said smoothly while clearing the table. The mafia leader who came to the North American continent from Sicily and took a group of family members across the oceans is said to have established a firm foothold in New York. Luke asked Uncle Frank to introduce Alessandro to the Irish gang, and with a major general behind him as a protective umbrella, the New York Police Department turned a blind eye to the Italian gang. Alessandro is also very smart. He didn''t intend to grab business with his compatriots or Irish people. He would not touch the lucrative business of smuggling and contraband. Instead, they took a different approach and started gray industries, such as spinach and money laundering. Several underground casinos have been opened in one effort. Recently, business has been booming and gradually gained a reputation in Lower Manhattan. "Is there a problem?" Luke lay on the sofa, squinting slightly. If not necessary, he did not want to have too much contact with Alessandro''s gang. Since the end of the war, his status has improved, causing Luke to deal with heavy tasks every day. S.H.I.E.L.D. is still in preparation, Carter helps manage it. Mutants can be handed over to Bolivar, just waiting for results. The most important jobs still come from the White House and the Pentagon, those Capitol Hill politicians who are vying to win over, military officials who come to show their favor and friendship, and some big entrepreneurs who want to invest in themselves. Entertainment and banquets take up most of the time. Sometimes the limelight is too strong, which may not be a good thing! Luke said with emotion. "Mr. Alessandro, I want to use the name of the family in Sicily and name the Mafia the Corleone family... Of course you have to ask for your consent." Malena walked over and stretched out her hand to rub Luke''s temples with moderate strength and gentle soothing. She squatted on the edge of the sofa, her plump body, stretched into a wonderful curve. "This kind of trivial matter doesn''t need my permission." After enjoying the massage for a while, Luke turned his head to look at Malena, and said with fiery eyes: "I just want to taste the dessert after dinner." Long nights, sleepless sleep, and active physical exercise are the best way to live a healthy life. 85 Chapter 85-Howard, Im here to discuss business The next day, early morning. Luke took a deep breath and lifted his head from Malena''s full chest. The world is cold and people are cold, and only ______ can provide some warmth. "I wanted to do morning exercises..." Seeing the eyebrows of the person next to the pillow, there is still a lingering rhyme, as if he is still immersed in a sweet dream, Luke can''t help but feel a little regretful. Although Malena worked hard, the exercise last night was not very enjoyable. Reaching out to pull up the thin sheet that had fallen, covering the shoulders of the Sicilian sweet, Luke rolled over and got out of the bed and walked into the bathroom. After washing, he opened the heavy curtains that blocked the light to welcome the rising sun of a brand new day. "This kind of peaceful life is really desirable." Luke began to stretch his muscles and bones. After becoming Superman, he still did not put down a hundred push-ups, a hundred sit-ups and other daily training. Ordered a breakfast through room service. After eating, Luke kissed the sleepy Malena on the forehead, and walked out the door wearing that major general uniform. "Stark Industries." Get into the black car, Luke tells the location. He was going to talk to the guy Howard about business. Only by having sufficient funds to maintain the normal operation of SHIELD can we completely get rid of the constraints of the White House and the Pentagon. Otherwise, the money bag is held in the hands of others, and there is no confidence to speak. Stark Industrial Building, located on Fifth Avenue in Manhattan. Opposite the Empire State Building, which currently remains the tallest building in the world. Luke''s conspicuous outfit is like an unimpeded pass. "Why did you come to see me leisurely today, Major General Cavill--Tsk tsk, your promotion speed is faster than the Rockets!" With a moustache, Howard smiled and brought two glasses of whiskey. The front desk had already called and said that an unusually young major general had come to visit. Howard thought about it for a moment and knew who it was. "It just happened to be back to New York, so I came here. Drinking in broad daylight, you really have enough indulgence." Luke took the wine glass and looked at Howard, who had his legs up. Because of the disclosure of the Manhattan Project, the other party''s recent limelight is flourishing. It is much more popular than Captain America, who is dying, and Superman, who is gradually reducing his appearance in public. "You don''t understand, Luke. This is a sign of emptiness." Howard gave himself a sip, with Ge You lying lazily, frowning and said: "If there is a goddess of wisdom in this world, then I think she has already left me." "Since the Manhattan Project research group was disbanded, my heart has become empty, even if there are no more women to fill it." Luke raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "It looks like you are very sick." "Yes, Jarvis said the same. I even tried sex with three beautiful girls at once, but it was still useless." Howard looked at the ceiling and said with a melancholy look: "After a short period of joy, there is endless emptiness. Everything is so dull." Seeing Howard entering Sage Time, Luke shook his head and laughed. The Stark family''s father and son were really the same. The difference is that every time Tony is drunk, he will go to the underground laboratory to play around with the machinery, venting his inspiration and energy. After his dad studied the atomic bomb, he seemed to lose interest in ordinary things. "Can the Cube of the Universe arouse your interest and make you find your thirst for knowledge and vitality?" Luke took a sip of whiskey, as if he saw a fish bait, and said lightly: "I remember you were very interested in it." The lonely and empty Howard suddenly rolled over and sat up, his eyes regained the brightness in an instant, and he rubbed his hands passionately and asked, "When will it begin?" "After you join S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D.. The Cosmic Cube is the highest-level containment object. Non-inside personnel are not allowed to contact. Luke offered the conditions, and now it is better for the three-generation director Nick Fury. Carter and Howard laid the groundwork, and Alexander Pierce set the framework. When the director of the stewed eggs is in charge, it can be said to sit back and enjoy the benefits, just think of various ways to embezzle public funds. "S.H.I.E.L.D.? The reorganized Strategic Science Corps? No problem!" Howard didn''t think much, nodded quickly and agreed. He is in the time of the sage, and urgently needs a challenging problem to stimulate the empty mind. Luke was quite satisfied, and it couldn''t have been better to get Howardella in. Human Resources +5 S.H.I.E.L.D. scientific research strength +5! Capital reserve +10! "Wait, you came to me today to get me into SHIELD, right?" After nodding his head and agreeing, Howard seemed to react, looking at Luke with the eyes of a scumbag, and said bitterly: "Return my touch!" "Cosmic Cube changes the title of a research consultant, and you won''t suffer." Luke ignored Howard''s complaint and continued: "Back to the point, there are other things to come to see you today. I want to discuss business with you." When the topic involves business and science, and women, Howard usually shows a 100% serious attitude. He pondered for a moment, then deliberated the sentence and said: "Talking about business... Stark Industries has just won two orders from the Ministry of Defense. The military factory and weapons research and development center under its name are basically in a state of business saturation." "If you are short of money, I can..." "Howard, you misunderstood what I meant." Luke waved his hand to interrupt the other party. As a businessman and the helm of a military industrial enterprise, any judgments made by Howard should be based on reasonable consideration of the company''s interests. This is correct and does not make him feel unhappy. "I am not short of money." Luke put down his wine glass, leaned on the sofa, and said this kind of truth that was a bit of a show off. Before going out, Colonel Phillips called and told him good news. S.H.I.E.L.D. funding has been approved, and the site selection has been determined. Now Luke, holding a huge amount of 16 million in his hand, is indeed not short of money. Tens of millions of dollars in this era are strong enough. Although it is not his personal property, as the head of Aegis, embezzling public funds is naturally a traditional art, and there is no problem. "Congress still gave me some face and didn''t let S.H.I.E.L.D. stay in the dilapidated building like the FBI." Luke said this because intelligence agencies like the FBI and the CIA could only work in a few old-fashioned apartments near the White House at the beginning of their establishment, and the funds allocated for activities were only 450,000 US dollars. Compared with them, SHIELD has been very favored. "Well, it looks like you really want to talk about business." Howard shrugged and said with a correct attitude: "Let me hear, the youngest major general in the United States, the greatest war hero, what good ideas does he have to make a fortune." "Does Stark Industries have any ideas for entering the communications industry?" Luke is ready to build mobile phones and communication networks before the era of communication. The reason for thinking like this is only because he is not used to this era of too backward information transmission. In 1940, Bell Labs in the United States produced the first battlefield mobile phone. In 1958, the Soviet engineer Leonid Kuplyanovic made further improvements to the mobile phone, reducing the weight of three kilograms to 500 grams. There are two brick-sized wireless phones, and they will have to wait until 1973 to be developed by Martin Cooper, an engineering technician from Motorola. The current communications industry is like a gold mine waiting for others to mine. 86 Chapter 86-This man comes from the future "The communications industry? The American Telephone and Telegraph Company (ATT) is already doing it. They have the core technology of Bell Labs. Even if Stark Industries enters, they may not be able to compete." Hearing Luke''s proposal, Howard shook his head repeatedly. Entering the communications industry as an operator, where are the orders from the Ministry of Defense? Moreover, the initial investment is huge. Laying cables and building communication systems are all necessary tasks that require a lot of time and cost. Most importantly, Stark Industries has to face the terrifying enemy of Bell Labs. Even with Howard''s critical eyes, he has to admit that it is the greatest laboratory in the world. It may not be as good as the Manhattan Project, where geniuses and bigwigs from all over the world gather together. But it can also be called an abundance of talents, which should not be underestimated. Unlike his son, Howard occasionally has naive and romantic idealism. For example, abandon the main business of the company, close the weapon manufacturing plant, put on steel armor and become a superhero. As a businessman, Howard is very rational. He is not optimistic about Luke''s proposal, and believes that the communications industry is not a good choice to expand. "Don''t rush to answer, read my plan before talking." Since he was looking for Howard to cooperate, Luke would definitely not come empty-handed. Relying on his quick-thinking super brain and his knowledge of related technologies in his previous life, he spent a few days working out a plan. Frankly speaking, once Superman uses his brain, he can indeed surpass more than 90% of geniuses. It''s like turning on the acceleration hook and clicking the technology tree crazy. For the same twenty-four hours, Luke seemed to be able to +1 every second. Obviously it is a difficult problem to solve, and the answer can be found after a few glances. "Bell Labs is indeed the greatest laboratory on the planet, but this does not mean that the American Telephone and Telegraph Company (ATT) can always monopolize the communications industry." While Howard looked through the plan, Luke explained his thoughts, ¡°You may not have noticed that due to the development of the automobile industry, more and more people own cars, the demand for mobile phones is great, and communication is no longer possible. Limited to the family. According to my plan, Stark Industries will definitely be able to open a new era of mobile communications. Even with the American Telephone and Telegraph Company (ATT) supported by Bell Labs, it may not be an opponent!" Luke certainly knows that AT&T has a trump card, Bell Labs. There have been eleven Nobel Prize winners in physics, four Turing Prize winners, and 16 winners of the highest American science prize. Since its establishment, more than 30,000 patents have been obtained, an average of one per day. Many key technologies for later generations of computers, TVs, mobile phones, cameras and the Internet came from Bell Labs. It is no exaggeration to say that it changed the world. In the original timeline, American Telephone and Telegraph (ATT) relied on Bell Laboratories to dominate the communications industry for more than 100 years, and it has always been the leader and no one can surpass it. If it were not for the subsequent anti-monopoly law, which led to the dismemberment of this behemoth, the communications empire built by Bell Labs would not have collapsed. What Luke wants to do is to take the lead in the era of mobile communications, and then use the energy of Stark Industries to calmly deploy. From communication services to the Internet and mobile TV, it permeates every household. As long as this cake is made, it will not be worse than Stark Industries'' own business. "You did this alone?" Howard listened while flipping through the plan. The expression on his face went from being careless at first to becoming more solemn. Halfway through, the most successful arms tycoon in the United States couldn''t help but his breathing became heavy, and his page turning speed became faster and faster. "Unbelievable! Luke, do you know that because of your existence, for the first time I think God is unfair!" Half an hour later, Howard said in a complicated German. There was surprise, excitement, and a hint of disbelief in his eyes. "I''ve never been jealous of your super-human physique-except when facing too many beautiful girls, and when you are a little weak. I have always been proud of my genius brain, but-you refreshed my perception today." "It''s not that you have discovered any novel technology or made some amazing breakthrough. It''s that your vision is completely beyond this era!" "This plan is like a key, directly showing the future fifty years from now before me!" Luke shrugged, taking a moment to appreciate Howard''s emotions that he couldn''t keep calm. He said that this is only the basic operation of the traverser. If you want to defeat the world-famous Bell Labs, of course, you have to throw out advanced technology accumulation of the same generation. Moreover, can the matter of the traverser be regarded as plagiarism? This is a reasonable use of the advantages, leading technological innovation ahead of time. Luke comforted himself so. "This is unscientific! I didn''t mean to offend, but Luke, you haven''t even attended college. How did you come up with this!?" Howard held the thick plan and calmed his mood by pacing back and forth. In this thick pile of paper, a blueprint for the future of the communication era is simply depicted! From the internal integrated chips, precision parts, to the core technology of analog signals and frequency division multiple access, even encrypted channels, automatic connection and so on. Including the establishment of urban communication networks, the later development of cellular mobile communication networks, the miniaturization of mobile phones... Contents such as this are completely filled with a thick stack of paper. The densely packed large sections of exposition have almost planned the development route for the next 20 to 50 years. This is why Howard was shocked! Luke is not just an invention of a certain technology, but the way forward for the entire industry. "Are you sitting in a time machine, coming back from the future?" Howard took a deep breath and stared at Luke, who was sitting on the sofa, as if trying to find the real answer from him. "Yes. The future world is destined to be ruled by artificial intelligence. In order to prevent it from its evil plan to enslave mankind, I led the Resistance Army to create a time machine and use it to return to World War II! This is my biggest secret. , Don¡¯t tell other people, because there may be danger." Luke was serious nonsense, and it was really interesting to see Howard''s half-belief. "Forget it, it doesn''t make sense that there can only be one genius in this world. Well, Luke, you are welcome to join the genius club. I admit you are qualified." After a while, Howard shook his head and sighed, seeming a little melancholy. Now even the most proud genius brain has lost the capital to show off in front of Luke, which is really depressing. "How do you want to cooperate?" Howard calmed down, began to test Luke''s bottom line. He was originally not interested in the communications industry, nor did he think that Stark Industries could beat Bell Labs and seize AT&T¡¯s market share. But things are different now. With this plan, let alone winning the market, Howard is even confident to build a communications empire. "I take 60% and invest in technology, Stark Industries invests in capital, and I can take the remaining 30%, and the rest will be given away-the establishment of a mobile communication network must have government support ." Luke didn''t go around the circle, and said straightforwardly. What he fancyed was the solid capital of Stark Industries and the deep foundation behind it. If the communications industry wants to develop, it must have government support. Although Luke has a place in the military, his political power is weak. As long as Stark Industry is pulled into the chariot, it will not fall into difficulties in the later stages. "It''s very reasonable. Your plan, your design drawings and technology, Stark Industries is nothing but a bargain." Howard nodded, agreeing to this superficial distribution plan. More detailed regulations will definitely be discussed later. "Then, happy cooperation." Luke smiled and stretched out his hand, Howard held it tightly. The two looked at each other and smiled, as if they had seen the arrival of a new era. 87 Chapter 87-I am very good at dealing with problems After discussing opinions and finalizing the cooperation, Luke and Howard discussed in detail on some detailed issues. To complete the initial establishment of the mobile communication system, the strong support of government departments is also needed. Next, the public relations team of Stark Industries will meet the mayor and various councilors non-stop to strive for preferential policies and tax exemptions. It''s best to get a few pilots first and see how it works. All in all, this is a huge project. Only the preliminary industrial layout and the laying of the urban communication network will take at least two to three years, not including the interference from rival American Telephone and Telegraph Company (ATT). Howard does not care about short-term benefits, he is more concerned about the future prospects of the communications industry. Although the content of the plan seems a bit advanced. But on thinking about it, Howard thinks that is more like an accurate prediction. "Considering the antitrust bill, I think the communications business cannot be placed under the name of Stark Industries." Howard was more cautious, and facts proved that he was correct. The American Telephone and Telegraph Company (ATT), which originally monopolized 80% of the market, was forced to split into more than a dozen subsidiaries under the pressure of the anti-monopoly law, and thus fell into decline. "Then you can''t ask me a major general to start a company, because the spread of this is not good." Luke curled his lips, his mind flashed, and said: "If you have to deal with the antitrust law, you can send a representative, and I will send another representative to jointly establish a new company." Howard snapped his fingers, expressing his agreement. "What is the new company''s name?" he asked. "Skynet." Out of evil taste, Luke took such a name. "Does this name have any other meaning? It seems that you have already thought about it." Howard frowned, Luke''s image becoming more and more mysterious in his heart. As a result, the arms tycoon started to be a little dubious about the nonsense about taking the time machine back in time. After all, too many incredible miracles have happened to the other party. Before that, no one could imagine that the war would end in the hands of one person. "You won''t understand if you say it." Luke shook his head regretfully, and when he was playing stubbornly, he didn''t expect others, which meant he lost half of his fun. "Well, what are your plans next? From what I know about you, Luke, you don''t look like a safe fellow." Howard is too lazy to go into it, everyone has a secret, there is no need to get to the bottom of it. "The war ended, Rogers lost his goal, and I was also in emptiness for a while. Why do you seem to have nothing to do?" Luke chuckled at this question. He has so many things to do that he is almost too busy. Develop SHIELD and get rid of the constraints of the White House and the military as soon as possible. Gather the mutants, defeat the Hellfire Club, and solve the trouble of Sebastian Shaw. Find the Hydra to settle the account, and collect news about the alien races by the way, to avoid them living on the moon becoming a time bomb. If you have time, you have to take the initiative to visit Kama Taj, talk to the Supreme Mage, and confirm whether the opponent''s attitude is hostile. A lot of things are waiting for Luke to deal with, or plan, how can there be no goal? He has always been a person who doesn''t like to be passive, instead of waiting for the fact to happen, the result will come. Luke appreciates taking the initiative and being fully prepared for everything. Only in this way can he, as a traverser, have enough sense of security. Simply put, the young major general has a strong desire for control and wants to bring all changes under control. In essence, this is somewhat similar to Batman with countless plans in his head. They are all severe patients with persecuted delusions and need psychological treatment! "I''m looking forward to the future, Howard. Because, that''s amazing!" Luke answered vaguely. "Really? I think you are like a cheating student who knows the answer and can''t wait to start the exam." Howard''s observation ability is quite sharp, and continued: "Back to the topic, I also hope that the universe cube can stimulate my brain, inspire my inspiration, so that I will not be so decadent." "Indulging in alcohol and female sex, this kind of life is too boring, it is not the life I am after!" Howard, who was out of the time of the sage, looked righteous, and it seemed that the person who got on the bed with the three hot beautiful girls the other day was not him. "Trust me, soon your confidence will be defeated by the Cube of the Universe." Luke said gleefully. The difficulty of studying infinite gems is not small. Even if you put it behind, the two famous geniuses of the Marvel world, Tony Stark and Banner Bruce, Iron Man and the Hulk joined forces, and spent a lot of time and did not completely get it. Understand the gems of the soul, on the contrary, create a "bringing filial son" Ultron. "Let''s wait and see," Howard himself was full of confidence, but his eyes were tired. "In addition, I think you should find a CEO. Business management will consume most of your energy and make you unable to concentrate on scientific research." Seeing the other party rubbing his swollen temples and overusing his brain, Luke reminded him. He remembered Iron Man''s father, there should be a bald partner. Obady-Stein, the villain who almost changed Stark''s industry and gave Iron Man experience points. "I am also looking for suitable candidates. I intend to devote 100% of my energy and time to the research on the Cube of the Universe, and I intend to leave the management of the company to professionals." Howard, who had held several meetings today, leaned on the large and comfortable leather seat. Stark Industries is on the right track, and then he only needs to develop step by step, and sooner or later he can surpass the old military enterprises, so he is ready to spend his mind on the places he is more interested in. For example, study the universe Rubik''s Cube. "By the way, where''s Rogers? I heard that he has undergone a second modification, and those two major pectoralis muscles are stronger than before." After talking about work, Howard began to chat. He is also a well-informed person, and has long heard of the turn of the European battlefield. "Steve, he is considering whether to retire honorably, and then return to Brooklyn to be an ordinary man-do you think a super soldier can adapt to the life of mowing the lawn and watching football games at home?" Luke shook his glass. He actually wanted to pull in Captain America and add a Howard to form the original Avengers. The world¡¯s first superhero boy group to debut, sounds pretty cool, doesn¡¯t it? After the war, there was really no decent opponent. Sebastian Shaw of the Hellfire Club does not know where he is. As a villain, he didn''t have any spirit to make trouble, which disappointed Luke. As for the Hydra side, Baron Strak disappeared after the scourge of the Third Reich was destroyed. "With all due respect, Rogers is always reluctant to admit that he is different from ordinary people." Howard took out a box of cigars, smoked it with a long match, and said, "Actually, super soldiers like you are fundamentally different from us." "Isn''t it ridiculous that you can lift a car, punch through the steel plate with your fists, and disguise yourself as a normal person?" "Luke, do you know what I admire the most about you? As a superman, you never hide yourself, nor do you intend to put yourself in a harmless and good image." "This is the reason why the military is so tolerant of you. I remember that they planned to hold a hearing before asking about your suit and other questions, but in the end it was nothing." "Because some people say that if Superman refuses to call, do we have the means to force him to obey the will of the state?" Luke put down his glass, he heard Colonel Phillips talk about it. After the public appearance in Berlin, many people were very interested in their Krypton suit, flying ability, and green light disk with one-time props. "To be honest, if they do hold a hearing, I will attend it on time." Luke''s mouth tightened slightly, and he said gently, "I asked Dr. Zola to improve the''Warden''s Blood'', so as to gain stronger strength and get rid of gravity. Isn''t this reasonable?" "Hydra has secretly developed a high-tech suit that is extremely bulletproof and can be automatically repaired. Is this reasonable?" "As for me destroying a bomber group in Berlin alone, most of it was Steve''s credit. Those bombers were actually shot by him standing on the Eiffel Tower-but you missed it. The scene was really spectacular. , Captain America is flying!" "You see, these problems have reasonable explanations. Even after I returned to New York, the military arranged a blood draw, and I did not resist." Luke spread his hands and said with a smile: "Am I not cooperating enough?" Howard squinted his eyes and asked curiously: "Then what if the military asks you to surrender your battle clothes or participate in the study of replicating super soldiers?" "They won''t do that." "why?" Greeting Howard''s puzzled eyes, Luke said frankly: "Have you heard the story of Gordion''s knot?" "It is said that Gordion was the king of Phrygia in Ancient Greece, Asia Minor. He made a complicated knot in an ox cart that he had used before and placed it in the temple of Zeus. , Saying that those who can untie this knot will be able to rule the mainland." "Then Alexander the Great cut the complicated knot with a sword." The young major general sitting on the sofa smiled and said: "I learned from this story that if a complicated problem cannot be solved, then find the root cause and solve the person who raised the problem." "So, the president, or those congressmen, better not give me any problems." After listening, Howard was silent. Fortunately, the gang of lawmakers on Capitol Hill are not stupid enough to cause trouble for the other side. 88 Chapter 88-Leviathan, the Red House Time always goes by silently, making it hard to notice. After the war, the citizens of New York finally lived a peaceful life. They no longer have to worry about food shortages or the tragic fate of being inferior. Instead, it was the cruel exploitation of the factory owners and the serious livelihood problems. But there is one thing, they are better than the descendants of the 21st century. The current New Yorkers, at least do not have to endure the masked weird flying overhead, nor worry about the sudden attack of the alien fleet. A peaceful day is normal for New York. Two months later, Luke, who flew back to Washington, DC from Manhattan, appeared at the door of SHIELD headquarters. During this short period of time, Stark Industries followed the detailed design drawings and quickly gave a prototype. Mobile phones that only appeared in 1973 were released ahead of schedule. Although it has not yet entered the production stage, it can already foresee the rapid advent of the mobile communications era. In this regard, Luke had to sigh. The father and son of the Stark family are all activists, and they never leave the problem to the next day. "For the sake of the initial stage of entrepreneurship, I can barely bear it." Luke stood at SHIELD headquarters by the Potomac, shaking his head and sighing. Compared with the Pentagon with many people, the thirty-nine-story tall building standing in front of him is indeed a bit shabby. "General!" "Good morning!" "..." With his head held high, Luke walked into the building and saw young and energetic agents. They all habitually call themselves generals, not chiefs. "It''s already taking shape, it''s really not easy." Luke took the elevator and went all the way up. After the official establishment of S.H.I.E.L.D., Carter, as the manager, took the initiative to request the FBI and CIA to provide manpower reinforcements. In this way, many elites were drawn from the two intelligence agencies. Edgar Hoover, the boss of the Federal Bureau of Investigation, has also dealt a lot of trouble with the president. It is said that Major General Cavill has so much funds to run himself to grab the staff. Isn''t this bullying the honest person! CIA¡ªI don¡¯t call it this name yet. The correct name is that Roscoe Hillencott, the boss of the Strategic Intelligence Agency, also nodded aggrievedly. At any rate, he was also a rear admiral, and his rank was not lower than that of Major General Cavill. How could the other party transfer a group of people without even saying hello. The President had no choice but to call Luke to the White House, intending to listen to his defense. However, for the above complaints. The young major general''s answer was-"I said hello-at the last reception, I went to Mr. Hoover and Major General Hillencott said that S.H.I.E.L.D. personnel were nervous and wanted to borrow something." As soon as these words came out, the bosses of the two intelligence agencies looked pale. If they didn''t know that they weren''t Superman''s opponent, they would definitely have to raise their fists and rush over. Can you take it seriously? Hoover, the boss of the FBI, also said publicly that he took a nude photo of the wife of the previous President Roosevelt! Everyone just laughed and no one went into it. This matter was brought to the end, but it was still nothing. The president can only comfort the top managers of the two intelligence agencies and turn a deaf ear to the explicit statement that they can be compensated for some funds. Since then, no one of the military leaders has dared to talk to Luke at the wine table. After all, I can''t afford to offend, I can only hide away. "I understand S.H.I.E.L.D.''s expansion. The pace is to be faster, but don''t be so aggressive, to give the president some face." Luke came to the thirty-fourth floor, walked into the office and saw Carter in a brown dress and black high heels. The glamorous female agent is now the commander of SHIELD. Responsible for internal affairs management, field assignments and other tasks. "They don''t take S.H.I.E.L.D. in their eyes at all. Hoover, in particular, boasted of himself as a shadow agent in Washington-took a few nude photos of the President''s wife, and knew what was so great about the scandals of several senators! " Carter put his hands on the table, his rich capital shook violently, making Luke dizzy. The latter made a gesture of surrender, and said in a relaxed tone: "Well, anyway, I have offended more people. But the guy Hoover really took... the picture?" "This FBI chief is a porno, and his sexual orientation is abnormal." Carter replied with disgust. Luke, who was back to eat melons, was amazed. These big guys at the top of the power pyramid really have enough fun. "How is the current development of SHIELD?" Luke, as the shopkeeper, did not have the consciousness that he was the highest leader. He almost delegated all the work of S.H.I.E.L.D. to Carter, and he rarely dealt with specific matters. Facts have proved that the other party does have this ability. In just a few months, the operation of the entire organization has been on track. "Not bad. The total number is maintained at about 400. Most of them are logisticians and clerical staff. The total number of real detectives and field workers is less than 100, including overseas spies and special agents." Carter said very methodically, and handed out a detailed list by the way. "As for the Hydra you mentioned earlier, there is no definite news. However, I noticed an oil refinery company. According to reliable information, it accepts overseas capital injection. The location is in the Soviet Union. It is currently under investigation." Luke took the information, glanced at it, and wrote the content in his head. Carter sat in the position of S.H.I.E.L.D. commander, fully demonstrating his shrewdness and ability. She continued: "If you compare Dr. Zola''s testimony, I have every reason to suspect that Hydra is hiding in the Soviet Union and is in collusion with an organization called Leviathan." Luke nodded, which coincided with his previous inference. After World War II, the Allies won. The Axis camps have collapsed, losing their development potential and possibility in a short period of time. Like fish on a chopping board, let others kill it. If Hydra wants to grow, it will definitely choose a country with rapid rise and turbulent power. "We sacrificed four agents during this period, and they all died in the hands of Leviathan. The group has an organization called the''Red House'', which specializes in training high-quality spies and agents for assassination missions." Carter collected a lot of news, and even the Red House was dug out. Most people have only heard of the KGB and did not know that the Soviet Union still has such a spy training camp hidden in the dark. "Good job." Luke complimented. Those are all small hoops, and he cares more about the whereabouts of mutants. "I heard you found James Howlett?" Finding the whereabouts of Wolverine was also one of the tasks that Luke gave to SHIELD. "To be more precise, we found his brother, Victor Clyde." Carter found out the profile of the character and opened it up and said: "He should be what you call a''mutant''. He had a brilliant performance with James Howlett before landing in Normandy, but compared to his younger brother, Vic Do-Clyde''s character is more irritable, and he disobeys the superiors'' assignments several times and contradicts the chief." "Recently, he killed a senior officer and resisted arrest. He was sentenced to shooting along with James Howlett." "It is unbelievable that these brothers were shot in the brain but did not die. Instead, they killed the execution team." "This happened four months ago. Victor Clyde is currently locked up in a New Jersey barracks. His brother James Howlett is missing." 89 Chapter 89-On How to Communicate Friendship with the Cranky Brother Luke stood at the door of his cell in a military camp in New Jersey. "General, Victor Clyde is locked here. He is dangerous and has a strong aggressiveness." The young officer behind him reminded. The eyes he looked at Luke had a rather obvious look of worship. For many soldiers, Superman is a great legend and a hero who ended the war. Even recently, Luke turned down many interviews, reduced the number of public appearances, and focused on the work of SHIELD. But his prestige is still increasing day by day, making contemporary young people regarded as idols. "It''s okay, open the door." Luke smiled faintly. Wolverine''s brother is a violent temper, which he knew for a long time. The young officer took out the key and opened the iron prison door, letting in the afternoon sun. He held the gun pouch around his waist in one hand and blocked it in front of the young major general to prevent any accidents. "Victor Clyde, from Canada..." Luke walked into the small, damp, dark cell, and a rotting stench and muddy air rushed over his face. He couldn''t help frowning slightly, and raised his hand to cover his nose and mouth to shield his senses of smell. A tall man with a beard, rugged face and fierce temperament was sitting in the corner with heavy shackles on his hands and feet. Several mice crawled on his shoulders, making "squeak" sounds. Sweeping his gaze across the muddy ground, he could still see some pieces of flesh and blood. A short-sleeved top with two strong arms, dense bullet holes are clearly visible. "You were accused of killing a senior officer, so you were sentenced to several hours of shooting. Tell me, how does that feel?" The tall figure blocked the warm sunlight squeezing in from the door, which made Victor who teased the mouse very upset. He grinned like a beast, showing white Sensen''s teeth and said: "To be honest, that makes me feel a little itchy." "Really, I heard that you and James Howlett, your brother, are both extremely good soldiers. They participated in the Normandy landing and survived." Luke continued. The intelligence work of S.H.I.E.L.D. is very good, almost dug out the details of this mutant nicknamed "Saber-toothed Tiger. To put it simply, he and Wolverine are half brothers, and the entire childhood experience is an extremely bloody family ethics drama. Wolverine¡¯s father was a Canadian businessman, and he was considered a successful career, but unfortunately, the gardener wore a green hat of forgiveness. When he was out socializing for business, the gardener at home comforted his empty wife for the employer. He worked during the day and overtime at night, which was simply exhausting. Later, the businessman who learned of this incident fired the gardener and chose to forgive his wife. Unexpectedly, one night Logan, a drunk gardener, came to the door to make trouble and killed the businessman by mistake. Little James, who experienced the pain of losing his father, stimulated his body''s abilities and grew claws for bone formation. He pierced the gardener''s heart with the pair of sharp claws, but he did not expect that the other party was his biological father. Later, it was the tragic story of the half-brother Victor, the saber-toothed tiger, fled with his panicked brother, and the two wandering around. This pair of mutant brothers have extremely powerful self-healing ability, and they age slowly. In order to find a way to die, or a more exciting life, the two served many times. From the Civil War to World War I and World War II, they have participated in it, and they are veritable veterans of the Hundred Wars. Due to the long time span, SHIELD did not investigate it so carefully. Part of it was Luke''s supplementary to the plot in his mind. "That''s nothing, I have experienced more thrilling battles." Victor the saber-toothed tiger curled his lips, looked up at the two silver stars on the other''s epaulettes, and said with disdain: "General-you can sit in this position, did you lick whose ass? The president? Or the military. The gang can only command indiscriminately and give orders?" The ability of self-healing, coupled with a long life, makes Victor the saber-toothed tiger look down on ordinary people. From the outside, Luke is no more than twenty-five years old. How many wars has he participated in?How many dangerous scenes of life and death have you experienced? At a young age and in a high position, what is the reason? "Be more respectful, you cold-blooded beast who murdered the chief! Major General Cavill is a war hero awarded by the President. I don''t know how much better than rubbish like you!" The young officer who stood in front of Luke screamed, and nearly took out his pistol and punched the saber-toothed Victor in the head. The name of Superman has long spread throughout the country. Luke''s own achievements are beyond doubt. The idol is stigmatized, this can stand it! "War hero... are you the guy Roosevelt and Churchill called Superman?" Victor the saber-toothed tiger squinted his eyes, only then could he see the half-dark young face completely. "There is a false name..." Boom! Luke took a step forward, passed the young officer, and raised his right leg expressionlessly. Before the saber-toothed tiger Victor could react, the head was stepped into the concrete wall, smashing an obvious hole. The army boots smashed the irritated and distorted face, no matter how hard the opponent struggled, they couldn''t get away. Instead, blood stains were wiped out by the strength of Pei Ran. "I admire those capable people and don''t like to talk nonsense." Luke stood straight and said in a flat tone: "You are a veteran who has seen war and killing, a beast who adapts to the laws of the jungle. It is inevitable that you will be a little bit rebellious. I can understand that." "But it''s better to distinguish the occasion, recognize the object, and show your paws, Victor." The young major general pressed his foot against the saber-toothed tiger that was roaring low, and the opponent''s hard skull seemed to be split. Among the ten fingers, sharp nails comparable to sharp knives, tore the concrete, scraping clear marks, in order to vent the incompetent rage. "I will tear your veins and let you die in wailing..." Saber-toothed Tiger Victor gritted his teeth and said angrily. Relying on his near-immortal body''s self-healing ability and keen beast intuition, he has always been in battle without any disadvantage. As a result, develop an impulsive, irritable, and bloodthirsty personality traits. Simply put, he is a grumpy old man. "I am very good at communicating with guys like you." The corner of Luke''s mouth raised slightly, and he let go of his right foot against the face of the saber-toothed tiger. This irritable old man who suddenly got out of trouble, almost subconsciously stood up, his two sharp claws raised high. Victor was very confident, as long as he was given one second, he could severely tear the fragile blood vessels in Luke''s neck and taste the wonderful feeling of warm blood splashing on his face. The bruised face and the blood stains from the rubbing have been restored as before. It can be seen how powerful this strong body''s self-healing ability is. "It''s too slow." Luke shook his head. This guy is like an untamed beast. Fighting and fighting rely on instinct. Meeting ordinary soldiers may be invincible, but facing a superman who uses the death knell "Master of Physical Skills" to gain proficiency, it is simply incomparable. Snapped! The retracted right leg was kicked out suddenly, and the air made a loud noise! Like an iron whip, he slammed the violent saber-tooth tiger Victor. The heavy body was like a cannonball, directly smashing the concrete wall behind. Had it not been for the shackles on the hands and feet, I''m afraid this humanoid beast would fly far away. "Ho ho..." The saber-toothed tiger Victor spit out a bloody saliva, his breastbone collapsed as if hit by a heavy hammer. Without the strong vitality of its own, coupled with the perverted effect of the self-healing factor, this mutant is afraid to die on the spot. "Don''t think that the injury will heal automatically. It is difficult to be killed and you can be arrogant. If you dare to show your claws to me next time, I will put you in a box, pour a ton of cement, and then throw it into the Mariana Trench ." Luke walked up to the fallen saber-toothed tiger and smiled always kindly. Hearing this warning, the irritable old man finally calmed down, with a touch of fear in his eyes. Isn''t it more uncomfortable than death to really fall to that point? "Sorry... General! I shouldn''t offend you!" After struggling for more than ten seconds, the saber-toothed tiger Victor squeezed these words from his throat. "well." Luke nodded in satisfaction and said in approval, "It seems we have reached a consensus, Victor." 90 Chapter 90-What is evolution, perfect race theory After reaching a consensus with Victor the Sabretooth Tiger, Luke showed a kind side. He beckoned, called the young officer standing in a daze in the cell, and ordered: "Get him an identification plate. Victor Clyde, a member of the S.H.I.E.L.D. task force." "From today, you will continue to serve." "Yes, General." The saber-toothed tiger with a collapsed sternum coughed twice and slowly got up. The self-healing factor began to take effect, and the shattered bones and injured internal organs healed at an astonishing speed. The grumpy old man who had been beaten obviously had a lot of rest. Most mutants who have not been severely beaten by society have an inexplicable sense of superiority and think that they are more advanced than humans. Sebastian Shaw, as well as his spiritual heir, Magneto, relied on this set, either brainwashing or uniting a group of compatriots. "Tesak will definitely like you." Seeing the saber-toothed tiger''s self-healing ability, Luke couldn''t help but start thinking about pulling in the opponent''s brother Wolverine. In this way, the proficiency of swiping the skill card will be suitable for training in the future. The saber-toothed tiger alone will certainly not last long, and with the thick-skinned Wolverine, these two brothers can withstand Luke''s violent output. Although I don''t know who Tesak is in Luke''s mouth, the extremely keen beast intuition reminds the saber-toothed tiger that it is probably not a good thing. Thinking of the miserable end of becoming a laboratory mouse, a chill came out behind him. The idea of ??escaping came into my mind! "Victor, believe me this is not a good choice." As if he had guessed it, Luke spoke eloquently: "You will become a wanted criminal in the military. The photos will be published in the newspapers. You will face full chase by S.H.I. , Living a life like a beast." "You may not care, you are a beast after all. But believe me, if you run away and get caught, it will be terrible." "There is a scientist named Bolivar-Tesak under my hand. He is very interested in mutants. Maybe he will experiment on you, such as cutting your body in half, where will it be? Half of them start to heal themselves first? Or, if you cut one Victor, you can harvest two Victors? What an interesting idea." The saber-toothed tiger sounded horrified, and couldn''t restrain the emotion of fear in his heart. Only then did he realize that the self-healing ability that allowed him to charge unscrupulously on the battlefield could also become a certain way of being tortured. This young major general is simply the devil! "General, I will never run away." The saber-toothed tiger swallowed his saliva and made a serious guarantee. If Wolverine sees his old brother''s elegant and easygoing look, he will definitely show a shocked expression. This is not in line with the grumpy old man''s swearing words, every sentence with mom to provoke Fak''s explosive temper. "By the way, what is your name." After a friendly communication with the saber-toothed tiger, Luke prepared to fly directly back to New York. Before leaving, he stared at the young officer for a few seconds, vaguely feeling that the other person was a bit familiar. "Report to the general. My name is William, William Stryker." The young officer saluted. Is this a special fate? Luke couldn''t help but smiled, harvested a saber-toothed tiger, completed the main task, and found the future mutant butcher. Human resources +2! Team power +1! "Strek, right, how long have you served?" Luke asked with interest. The current Stryker has not experienced the pain of broken family, let alone the perfect creature destined to be-Wolverine. The whole person looked no different from the passionate youth, full of fighting spirit. "Report to General, one year and four months." Luke glanced at the rank on the epaulettes, Corporal. It didn''t take long to come to the army, no wonder he would appear in the recruiting barracks in New Jersey. "Then Corporal Stryker, are you interested in doing things under my hands?" Luke asked with a smile. This evil taste of collecting plot characters is as addictive as drawing cards, only zero and countless times. Obviously he was not a philately player before! "I... can it?" Stryker was a little dazed, and even wondered if he had auditory hallucinations. It''s like a fan going to the airport to meet an idol, and the latter said his house is quite big, should he go to Kangkang... It seems that the metaphor is a bit wrong. That''s probably what it meant anyway, Stryker thought all this was untrue. "Report in Washington, D.C. next week, Corporal Stryker." Luke was too lazy to say, leaving a word and ascending to heaven. The tall and straight figure ripped the sticky air wave and disappeared into the clouds. There was a look of worship and looking up in the New Jersey boot camp. ... ... At the same moment. Florida has a long coastline of more than a thousand miles, and many islands are like pearls dotted on the blue sea. This is a holiday resort with countless islands that maintain tranquility and pristine beauty. You can enjoy the charming beach, go out to the sea for kayaking and surfing, or go to the fishing rod pier for an afternoon, and then go to the seafood restaurant for a big meal. All in all, the pace of life here is slow and comfortable, attracting a large number of tourists every year. "It''s really a good place, it makes people feel relaxed and happy, forget the troubles?" At the beach bar on Anna Maria Island, a middle-aged man wearing a strange helmet said with emotion. Holding a glass of beer, he sat down by the window, looked at the strong young man on the opposite side, and smiled: "My name is Sebastian Shaw. Tourists coming over for vacation, don''t you mind if I sit here? " A strong young man with long black hair, two strong arms and a bronze complexion, shook his head and said, "Please." He seemed to have no desire to talk, and after giving a brief and concise answer, he continued to remain silent. "Where are you from? I''m from Europe. I have to say that the war is really bad and it makes everything out of order." The middle-aged man who reported his name was not savvy, and said to himself: "I have seen too many innocent people being persecuted and massacred. Not only Jews, but also many...excellent compatriots." The strong young man raised his head and said in a low voice: "Mr. Xiao, is it a German?" Sebastian nodded without concealing it, and said sincerely: "Country, skin color, race, these are all external manifestations. I am a scientist, and I follow my inner thoughts and soul. Extreme racial theory, too extreme and superficial, can blond and blue eyes represent the perfect blood? It''s ridiculous!" "Then Mr. Xiao, what do you think is it?" The strong young man seemed to have raised some interest, frowned and asked. "Of course it is the gene! Only the gene engraved in the human body is the spiritual totem worth admiring!" Sebastian started talking, holding the glass of beer and said: "Genes are constantly evolving. From the forest ancient ape to the ruler at the top of the food chain, what do humans rely on? The talent for learning? The ability to adapt to the environment. No! It is the instinct of evolution that drives us to go through the genocide, go through the ice age, go through the black death...the perfection of a race depends on genes!" "The Third Reich thinks that Aryans are a higher race, and blond and blue eyes are a sign of perfection, which is actually stupid. It''s just the result of genetic mutation and has nothing to do with evolution." The strong young man was surprised to hear, he subconsciously asked: "Then what is evolution?" "ability." A faint smile appeared at the corner of Sebastian¡¯s mouth, and he raised his head and drank a sip of beer. ¡°Humans learn to make tools, learn to make fires, and get rid of the primitive age of ignorance. In mythology, Prometheus steals fire from the world, he Is it just fire? No, that is the learning ability that enlightens wisdom." "The degree of evolution of a race depends on its ability. For example, a longer life span, a stronger body, and more... the difference." The strong young man frowned and didn''t notice that the guests in the bar had already been gone. A woman with white skin and cold face appeared behind him at some unknown time. The other party''s finger was placed near the temple, his lips were slightly opened, repeating Sebastian''s words. "Evolution is cruel. Higher races should eliminate inferior races, just as Homo sapiens replaced Neanderthals." Sebastian said with a smile. "Do you think it''s right, Namor McKenzie?" The strong young man looked confused and gradually hollowed out. After a long time, he nodded firmly and said: "Yes. Evolution is cruel." 91 Chapter 91-Are you interested in talking, Supreme Mage? "Will he identify with mutants?" In the seaside hotel on Anna Maria Island, in the luxurious suite, the cold-skinned woman with white skin held a glass of red wine and handed it to Sebastian Shaw. "Namo MacKenzie is not like ordinary people, with a weak spirit and letting me manipulate my thinking. I can only guide him from the side to make him believe in the correct theory of the supremacy of mutants." Sebastian Shaw smiled confidently, took the glass and said: "Of course. I can see Namor Mackenzie''s flaws at a glance. He is not the kind of determined person, and his face is full of confusion, hesitation, Without direction, he is an easy-to-control puppet." The Leng Yan woman nodded. When she penetrated into Namor''s thoughts, she felt a very obvious depression. "If it weren''t for the collaboration with Hydra before, I don''t know that in this world, besides humans and mutants, there are also Atlanteans! They exist in the depths of the Atlantic Ocean and have never been discovered by outsiders." Sebastian was a little excited. Since the Third Reich collapsed and collapsed, he took everyone from the Hellfire Club into hiding. This mad scientist is not on his own, but willing to be an ordinary person. On the contrary, Sebastian is hungry for power, ambitious, and has always regarded mutants as tools and weapons. Therefore, he hopes to find an opportunity to lead the Hellfire Club to rise. But a world war has just ended, order has begun to rebuild, power has been reshuffled, and there is no room for mutants to develop. "The Atlanteans live at the bottom of the ocean. They are naturally different from humans. They have blue skin and can breathe underwater." Sebastian said of the information he had obtained from Hydra, "Namo Mackenzie is an exception. He was born of Princess Atlantis and an American captain. He has a human skin color and appearance. As a result, he suffered discrimination and was expelled from Atlantis." "Hydra had contact with Atlantis?" The cold woman was a little surprised at the strength of that huge organization. "Although the Red Skull was defeated, the strength of the Hydra is still preserved. They have done much research on ancient human civilization, and it is not surprising that they know the existence of Atlantis." Sebastian tasted the taste of red wine, and whispered softly: "Emma, ??relying on mutants alone is temporarily unable to fight against the huge society built by humans." "We must let them kill each other and consume each other so that we have a chance." "And this happens to be what humans do best!" The glamorous woman named "Emma Frost" listened silently. She is the "White Queen" in the Hellfire Club, second only to Sebastian Shaw. He has similar psychic abilities to Professor Bald, who can read the thoughts and memories of others, and even perform compulsory modification and control. He is a rare Alpha-class mutant. If it weren''t for Sebastian Shaw to find a special material to insulate the spirit in the Soviet Union and turn it into a helmet. She would still be restrained by the White Queen, let alone convince her to join the Hellfire Club. "What about Superman?" The White Queen turned on the TV and watched the young major general who flashed by in the news. "Luke Cavill is a tricky opponent, but it''s not as terrible as I imagined. When I master my abilities, coupled with your mind control, sooner or later let this Superman kneel at the feet of the Hellfire Club." Sebastian is full of energy, he can absorb all forms of energy, transform and release it. Including electricity, heat, kinetic energy, etc., it can be said that even if tanks and bombers are all in battle, they may not be able to harm the black king of the Hellfire Club. The only flaw may be that Sebastian''s energy storage has an upper limit. Once exceeded, it will explode and die. "I once thought about helping the Third Reich and destroying Luke Cavill. However, at that time I was not enough to fully control my abilities. Now it is different. I have a deeper level of evolution." Sebastian looked at the sea under the night, full of ambition. He has carefully studied the abilities of Superman, and it is nothing more than a substantial enhancement of physical fitness, plus flying and hot sight. Just happened to be restrained by myself! "When I persuade Namor McKenzie, let him join the Hellfire Club, identify with his identity as a mutant, and then go to trouble with that Superman." Sebastian looked at the tall figure reflected in the French windows and smiled and said, "By the way, rescue the Red Devil Asazzo and them." Emma, ??the white queen, frowned slightly and did not comment. Outside the window, gloomy dark clouds slowly gathered. A heavy rain is about to fall. ... ... Washington, DC, the office of SHIELD headquarters. Luke turned his seat and turned his back to the door. Through the floor-to-ceiling windows like a glass curtain wall, he looked at the bright night view of the Potomac River. Thoughts ebb and flow like waves, and settle into plans or ideas. When the night got darker, Luke, who was leaning on the seat, seemed to feel something and frowned. The solid space was cut open, and the sparks of magic jumped endlessly. The scent of incense from Kathmandu, the sound of bells sings, drifting over. "I have been waiting for you, Master Gu Yi." Luke, who was holding a glass of whiskey in his right hand, blinked and said with a smile, "I would have come earlier." "For example, in Brooklyn, or Sicily, Rome, or even Paris. I didn''t expect that our first meeting would be in Washington, DC." The folded and changed void space opened a circular passage, and a figure wearing a yellow robe came lightly. Lifting the hood covering his face, a bright bald head appeared. "You guessed it, I will come over?" The uninvited guest asked with interest. "I''m just prepared at all times, waiting for the day when the Supreme Mage finds the door." Luke turned his seat, put down the wine glass in his hand, and looked straight at him. "There will always be this day, isn''t it? What do you think of someone like me? Stowaways, or visitors from another world?" The young major general of the military had no intention of concealing, and he asked questions directly. Since the Supreme Mage took the initiative to come to the door, he must have some understanding of his identity. Pretending to be ignorant and continuing to play stupid will only make the other party look down upon. In the Marvel studio, most of the bald heads are more difficult to deal with. For example, a mutant professor who is still a child. Or the Supreme Master who appeared in front of him. Their existence makes one have to suspect that bald heads are most likely a sign of the strong. Or is there a certain bonus to individual strength? By the way, Thanos has no hair? There is also Nick Fury-forget it, Director Ladan has no other ability besides embezzling public funds. Luke''s eyes suddenly appeared, as if he had discovered some amazing big secret. "There are many kinds." The supreme mage seemed to have entered this mode of conversation, raising his right arm slightly, and the seat automatically slid over. She sat in the chair and talked face to face with Luke. "The three sanctuaries often capture unfamiliar souls in other dimensions or in other worlds. The usual routine measures taken against them is to repatriate them." The Supreme Mage said patiently. "Occasionally there are exceptions. For example, when dimensions overlap and space is turbulent, many innocent people are unfortunately killed, and their souls pass through the gap between the dimension space and the universe. After judging that there is no danger, the sanctuary will give a shelter. Place." Luke adjusted his sitting posture, as if to make himself more comfortable. The Supreme Master is the protector of the earth, and what she and the three sanctuary maintain is not world peace, but the balance and stability of multi-dimensional space. In fact, the mages generally have no interest in the fierce disputes in the human world. Even the Third Reich won the victory, colonized the world, and promoted extreme racial theory. Most of the three sanctuary and Kama Taj will not intervene and change the historical trajectory that should have happened. The enemy worthy of their vigilance is the many demons in hell, the dimensional demon who is eyeing the eye. "Then which kind of am I? The object to be deported, or the innocent person in protective detention?" Luke asked calmly. 92 Chapter 92-Time Setting, Three Questions "You''re weird." The eyes of the supreme mage shimmered slightly, and on the white face that could not distinguish the gender, a trace of doubt was rarely revealed. In this world, there are not many things that make Gu Yi feel puzzled. She possesses an infinite gem, able to foresee future changes and see through the fog of fate. "General Cavill, your soul belongs to a human being, not a creature of other dimensions. This is a fact that has been confirmed after repeated inspections-there is no smell of sulfur, and no crimson light." Luke saw the supreme mage twitch his nose subconsciously, a little speechless. Does the soul smell?Can you smell it? He, a non-magical layman, said he didn''t understand it very well. "Later I watched carefully for a while, and I felt that you were not like the spokesperson of Sisos. Before taking the city of Rome, you had no talent for magic, let alone learning black magic-but now it is different. The efficiency of extraction is amazing." The Supreme Mage squinted her eyes. She didn''t quite understand why Luke suddenly changed from a layman to a very talented layman. If the other party signs a contract with Emperor Weishan of the Trinity, he will certainly be able to easily pass the threshold of the mage. "As for Domam, he hasn''t been out for a long time. Mephisto-after I destroyed one of his human incarnations in Greece last time, it is estimated that this cunning demon will take a rest for a while..." Listening to the supreme mage, like a few treasures, he talked about the dimensional devil in the Marvel world, and the bigwigs of all parties. Luke''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, he could only say that he was Gu Yi! Talking and laughing with these big guys every day, going up to the dimensional demon, down to the hell demon, you have to show some face. The name of the strongest mage on earth is well-deserved. "Speaking like this... the sanctuary didn''t figure out my origin?" Luke raised his eyebrows, his expression calm. If the Supreme Mage knew a mercenary who could break the fourth wall, she would probably know where she came from¡ªprovided that perhaps the unborn Deadpool was not weakened. "Yes." The Supreme Master sighed, seemingly regretful. This was a problem she had never encountered before. Luke''s soul clearly did not belong to this universe, but she couldn''t find the specific origin. All the weirdness makes no sense at all! Even the mages of the sanctuary can hardly give a reasonable explanation. "After a period of investigation, I preliminarily think that you are a human being, not a creature of other dimensions. This is very troublesome, because you neither belong to this universe, but also do not belong to the multidimensional world." "So according to the rules, the sanctuary cannot dispose of you at will. Every human soul should be respected and protected, just as the mage guards this planet, this is our mission and cannot be violated." "After some discussion, the sanctuary chose to observe quietly, and I will always watch your movements at Kama Taj." "General Cavill, if you don''t show anything unusual, maybe you won''t see me in your life-until the moment you hold the Infinite Gems." Luke remembered being on the plane of Red Skull, vaguely feeling being watched. That should be the Supreme Master himself. "The Cube of the Universe, that is, the moment the space gem is held by you, the timeline splits into countless tributaries, the fate becomes obscure, the future with multiple possibilities is constantly changing, and it is plunged into an extremely unstable state of chaos." The Supreme Mage looked at Luke, who was sitting opposite, with mixed emotions in his eyes. She didn''t seem to expect such a consequence. Souls from other dimensions, or creatures from another world, are not uncommon in the three sanctuary. Some of them are harmless, some are threatening. The sanctuary has its own set of disposal rules, either contain or destroy. But Luke is special, he is not of any kind. This led to the sanctuary being unable to deal with it in time, leading to worse changes later. "Then what should I do now?" Luke asked curiously. After realizing that the Supreme Mage did not release obvious hostility, he became much more relaxed. There is still alertness in the mind, but the words should be more casual. Although it sounds like the Sanctuary has a headache for its own existence, the Supreme Mage doesn''t seem to have any idea of ??solving it by hand. "do not know." The Supreme Mage shook her head, she was not omniscient and omnipotent, and sometimes confused. "That''s why I came here." Luke thought to himself, and finally got to the point. Frankly speaking, he really wanted to reach a consensus with the Supreme Master. In this way, one''s own existence can become reasonable and legal, without the restriction and supervision of the three sanctuary. It''s true that Superman is very strong, but if you really have to face a father-level boss who can punch Mephisto and kick the Dimension Demon, you may not be able to get any benefits. Unless Luke can immediately draw out the Supreme Little Superman, Silver Superman, such a template. "When you have an unforeseen huge impact on the future, I have tried to look back in time, trying to...change this." Luke''s eyelids twitched. Although the Supreme Mage spoke very tactfully, he still noticed the coldness in the words. Change this? Does it mean using the gem of time to go back in time and solve yourself? "No, no, you misunderstood what I meant." The Supreme Mage seemed to guess Luke¡¯s thoughts and shook his head with a smile: "The past is unchangeable. When it happens, it becomes an established fact. If I go back to the past and kill you in the cradle, it won¡¯t affect you. Up to now, you will only open up a brand new branch, a world without you." Luke frowned. He seemed to remember that the time setting of Marvel''s studio was a little different from other movies. There is no going back to the past to change the setting of the future. "Then what did you do?" Luke suddenly felt that the Supreme Mage was actually an interesting chat partner, he would not refuse to answer any questions, and he would not be vague with magical language. Most predictors, they always like to hide the correct answer in words that make people confused. "I can observe the future. Your appearance has brought more than 6,300 different possibilities to the timeline, and the number is constantly increasing." The eyes of the Supreme Mage were weird, and in the future she saw, the influence of the other side was mixed. "I wanted to choose the best one and fix it as the only ending. But I found that it couldn''t be done. There are no definite answers in countless tributaries. Sometimes you become the hero of the world, and sometimes you become everyone. Your public enemy, you can always make the whole world turbulent anyway. But there is one thing in common. In the future timeline, no one can stop you, Luke." "The power you have has never seen before, and the space for growth is even more frightening. I can''t reach the end of time and witness with my own eyes where you finally come." Luke tightened his lips. It was like a Sims game with countless choices. Each decision leads to a different direction of the story. "That''s why I came to the door. This is a routine inquiry." The Supreme Mage''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said seriously: "Since the problem cannot be solved by other means, then go back to the original point and have a face-to-face conversation." "Tell me, Luke, what is your purpose?" Luke, who listened carefully for a long time, figured out what the Supreme Master thought. She couldn''t use the gem of time to heal the impact of her, so she could only talk face to face to determine his intention and whether his existence would endanger the earth. Just like before obtaining permanent residency, the Immigration Bureau will also raise various questions. "To be honest, I feel this is more like an exam." Luke smiled and replied: "Survival is my number one goal." "Then let me live more easily and feel safer without being disturbed by other accidents." The Supreme Mage remained silent, as if using some magic to confirm the authenticity of these words. After a while, she asked the next question: "Then what do you think of humans?" "A complex creature. The highest morality and the most despicable means will be reflected in them." Luke picked up the glass of whiskey on the table and drank it in one sip, the cold liquid refreshed him. "I am not an anti-human lunatic. I take pleasure in depriving others of the right to live. I like to drink cola, often tasting whiskey, and occasionally go to Chinatown to eat Chinese food... No matter how powerful I am, one punch can destroy the planet, but I always need to satisfy my desires, power status, material enjoyment, these are not things that can be obtained by killing and slavery." "last question." The Supreme Mage nodded, seeming to agree with Luke. "When you encounter a crisis, how would you choose? To protect the planet under your feet, or to abandon it?" 93 Chapter 93-The Price of Magic, Gu Yis Request Luke was silent for a moment. If he compares the Marvel studio to a game, he is now making a camp determination. As mentioned before, the sole purpose of the three sanctuary and the Supreme Master is to protect the earth. To be more accurate, it should be to resist alien creatures outside the main universe. For example, the Annihilation Zerg in the negative space, they once destroyed the Nova Legion-this is also a strange group with more than five people and a direct reduction of 90% in combat power. Then there is Domam in the dark dimension, a poor guy who has suffered through the time loop of Doctor Strange and has endless negotiations. And those ancient gods, such as the black magic god Sisos, the snake god Set and so on. They existed four billion years ago, and they were all native gods of the earth born in the ancient and early days, and they belonged to the background board with few appearances. His strength is sometimes comparable to the five gods of the universe. Due to the defense system established by the three major sanctuaries, it is difficult for these elders to interfere in the main universe. Therefore, they either leave the earth or go to other dimensions. The reason why the Supreme Master can fight against the dimensional devil is mainly because the background is hard enough. The three sanctuaries, the many mages of Kama Taj, signed a contract to worship the Trinity of Emperor Weishan, consisting of Aoshutu, Agomoda, and Hoggs. They are in charge of white magic. Among them, Oshutu is the ancient god, and is in the same generation as Gaia, the mother of the earth. Agomodo was the first supreme mage she trained. Therefore, for Luke, the earth is simply one of the most dangerous places in the universe. Outside there is Asgard, Odin, King of the Gods, the pinnacle powerhouse of Heavenly Father. There are three sanctuary inside, one ancient mage, backed by ancient gods. Not to mention Thanos, even if the invincible Swallowing Star came, it is estimated that he would fall down again. "Why can''t there be a third option?" Faced with the last question of the Supreme Master, Luke''s thoughts quickly turned and quickly organized his language. Gu Yi must have a method to determine the authenticity of words, so deceitful lies that go against the heart are useless. But, answer truthfully-- Luke suspected that after the Supreme Mage finished listening, he would directly play a set of infinite time loops to put himself into the state of ghosts and animals. Therefore, he must not only give a reasonable answer, but also prove that his existence poses no threat to the earth. "The third kind?" Gu Yi was a little surprised, and asked kindly. Most of the time, she is a very good-tempered mage. It''s not like the gangsters in the sanctuary carrying flail, hammer, and heavy axe, putting various defensive spells on themselves, and then yelling at the muscular brats who smashed the devil''s head. Gu Yi belongs to the moderate and can only give you reason. The crude method of physicalization is a communication plan used to deal with die-hard elements. Judging from the good attitude shown by Luke, it seems that he can communicate normally. Therefore, the Supreme Master is willing to pay more patience and listen to the other party''s explanation. "For example, unite, unite forces, end the war before it starts, and kill the disaster in the bud!" Luke''s eyes flickered, and he tried to look sincere, and said: "The enemy of the three sanctuary is the hell demon, the dimensional demon. But the people behind the scenes who are interested in the earth are far more than them, instead of waiting for the crisis to happen. , Why not take the initiative to develop and strengthen your own strength until you have the confidence to face any storms?" The Supreme Mage shook her head, as the owner of the gem of time and the foreseeer of the future, she is more inclined to conservatism. Too much interference in the timeline will only bring worse results. "The threat among the stars is naturally Asgard and Odin stepped forward to deal with it. The mission of Taj Kama and the Sanctuary is to defend their line of defense." Gu Yi smiled and replied. She has dealt with the king of the gods several times, and even if the strength of the other party is placed in the multiverse, it can be called a strong one. With Asgard as the solid barrier of the Nine Realms, those alien empires who dare to provoke, the overlord of the universe must seriously consider the consequences. Long years ago, Odin and his daughter Hela, as well as the great reputation of the Valkyrie Army, can be said to resound in the Nine Realms. "But the dusk of the gods always comes, doesn''t it?" Luke reminded meaningfully. The earth cannot rely on Odin and the Supreme Master forever, as the veteran powerhouses, they will leave sooner or later. At that time, Thor, who took over from the throne, and Strange Doctor Strange, who often had kidney deficiency, might not be able to cope with the hidden crisis among the stars. "General Cavill, you know a lot." The eyes of the Supreme Mage condensed, as if a sharp blade swept across. She is now more and more curious about the origins of Luke, the ancient prophecies of the Twilight of the Gods, even many people in Asgard don''t know. "So, what do you want to do?" The Supreme Master asked with interest. "You can change your mind." Luke seemed to be a tireless and hard-working interviewer who said with a certain tone: "First of all, the power of the three sanctuary is very limited. This should be correct." The supreme mage nodded, the number of mage groups was less than that of mutants. Not to say how harsh the conditions for becoming a mage are. But in modern society, there are not many ordinary people who are really willing to stay in Kama Taj for a long time and practice with great concentration. Generally, they achieve their goals, such as curing terminal illnesses, and returning to the world after getting out of the shadow of the heart. In this regard, the Supreme Master does not stop it. "We can expand the number of mages, such as setting up a special educational institution to provide vitality for the three sanctuary." Luke came up with an idea. "This will greatly reduce the pressure on Kama Taj, and there will be enough manpower to deal with hell demons." The Supreme Mage was silent for a moment, thinking about the possibilities. "Major General Cavill, there is a price to use magic, and once the forbidden knowledge is spread, it may cause great harm." After a long while, Gu Yi shook his head. The magic of the Marvel universe requires users to pay. The specific process can be regarded as a loan, and every time a high-level spell is used, it is equivalent to an extra bill. White magic allows payment in installments, and the price is not so terrible, so it is accepted by many mages of Kama Taj. And black magic is a loan shark with nine ins and thirteen outs. It is cool when used, and miserable when it is returned. "The price of magic can also be evaded, right? There is no need to stick to the previous set of rules." Luke tried to persuade the Supreme Master. In the Marvel studio, Dumu, the god of dual repair, tried to use the machine to pass on the cost of casting. Gu Yi himself often squeezed Domam''s wool and secretly transferred the "bills" that needed to be paid to the dark dimension. "I will think about it. This is the end of the quiz game." The Supreme Mage did not directly refuse, nor nodded in agreement. When encountering difficult things to decide, she prefers to wait patiently for a while. "General, I don''t know if it is good news or bad news for your arrival. However, I only represent myself and welcome you." The Supreme Master Shi Shiran stood up, and came to a very modern handshake. "Thank you, I hope I can set foot in Kama Taj one day." Luke also got up and stood. Gu Yi was actually the best speaking person among the supreme mages of all generations. If this is replaced by the original Agomodo, take it away directly. "By the way, Master Gu Yi, I have a question." Luke asked curiously: "How do you tell if I lie? Is it a special spell?" "Because of the same question, you answered four hundred and twenty-one times." The supreme mage seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and the eyes of Agamodha hanging down from his chest exuded a green light. Is there a time loop when I am not aware of it? Luke laughed blankly, it was indeed the style of the Supreme Master. But the other party was a little too patient, and the infinite single loop is not too boring. "By the way, General Cavill, I happen to have one thing for you." Before leaving, the Supreme Mage revealed a mysterious smile, and said lightly: "The foreign population settles permanently, and they always have to pay a small amount of remuneration to do something good for the world." "You said, right?" 94 Chapter 94-Hand Grinding Coffee, Working Overtime All Night Twenty minutes later, the office of SHIELD headquarters returned to silence. Luke shook the empty glass, walked to the wine cabinet and poured himself a glass of whiskey, all of which were high-end goods from Howard. Every time he went to his mansion, the major general had to hand in a bottle or two of good wine. Butler Jarvis would also tell the price and year very intimately to facilitate the choice. So much so that Howard began to complain, and Luke ran out of his inventory. The supreme mage of Kama Taj came quietly, walked quietly, waved his sleeves, leaving only a few spoilers. "Kang the Conqueror... trouble one after another." Luke looked up, drank tons and tons. Use the cold liquid and hot alcohol to sort out the messy thoughts. Kang the Conqueror is a strange name to many people. This product is the same as Deadpool''s good friend cable, it is the future. Belongs to the relatively unpopular super villain, never appeared in the movie. Kang the Conqueror didn''t have any superpowers, and his mind was average, so he didn''t stand out among all the coquettish villains. The reason why the Supreme Mage could specifically mention it was because he could travel time and belong to an expert in this field. In the comics, Kang the Conqueror often uses the time machine, wearing high-tech armor and future weapons, to pretend to be historical celebrities everywhere to conquer the world. For example, the Egyptian pharaoh, Darius of the Persian Empire. Also guest starred as a superhero. Such as Steel Kid. All in all, Kang the Conqueror was an uncomfortable and uncomfortable man. Claiming to be the King of Kings, he is keen to travel through time to rule one after another branch world. Make the Supreme Master a headache. More and more time spurs will cause huge disasters that are unpredictable. And Kang the Conqueror has always played badly in one world, and then finds the next one, and enjoys this boring game. Even Gu Yi''s gentle personality was so annoying that he thought about using the gem of time to kill him. It can be seen how much trouble this time travel expert has brought to the Supreme Master. "So, did Kang the Conqueror take a fancy to the timeline where I am?" Luke shook his glass, which was one of the costs of obtaining permanent residency. He must expel Kang the Conqueror, or wipe it out completely! Of course, the second option is basically impossible to complete. Because this cargo''s footprints are all over the timeline, one is killed, and another is more tenacious than a cockroach. Otherwise, Gu Yi would have done it himself. "It''s not that difficult." Luke reached an agreement with the Supreme Mage. He solved Kang the Conqueror, the Three Sanctuary and Kama Taj not to trouble yourself. Everyone does not offend the river and live in peace with each other. This sale is still a bargain. Although the name of the conqueror sounds a bit bluffing, the individual''s strength is fairly average. Most of the time, he relied on the future technology to run rampantly, and when he met the real strong, he could only escape in despair. For example, Apocalypse, the first mutant in history, once caused Kang the Conqueror to suffer. When pretending to be Darius, even the Three Hundred Spartans can make him a headache-all the Spartans on that timeline are shredded tigers and leopards, real men who can carry the power. "As a reward, the Supreme Mage gave me a spoiler." Luke learned about Atlantis and Aquaman Namor from Gu Yi. As we all know, the two major studios of Mei Man often "learn from" and "pay tribute" to each other. Therefore, sometimes it is normal for characters to appear highly similar. The sea king Namor on the Marvel studio actually appeared earlier than the seahorse king Xu Jinjiang next door...oh no, Arthur Curry appeared. He was the first mutant to appear in the comics and the first superhero. He was given the nickname "Little Prince", "Controlled by a Wife", and "Quickly Jumping Two and Five Boys." Specific deeds are¡ª¡ª Almost flooded New York, and Wakanda had a vengeance. He and Panthers are old enemies, and they have basically clashed with the superheroes of the Avengers. He has joined the secret organization of the Illuminati, and has taken refuge in Thanos. His greatest hobbies are tearing up troubles and cuckolding others. It belongs to the type of character that repeatedly jumps between the superhero and the villain. "Since Atlantis has appeared, can Wakanda be far behind?" Luke let out a long breath, and the whole face of this world began to reveal the tip of the iceberg. He didn''t feel nervous, but looked forward to it. "Hellfire Club, Sebastian Shaw, Atlantis, Namor, and Kang the Conqueror... It looks like it will be busy for a while." Silently, Luke added a few names to the notebook. "I saw that the lights in your office were not turned off..." Someone pushed open the door of the office, and the sound of high heels came closer and closer. "Not off work at this time?" The young major general put down his glass and turned around. "Aren''t you?" The female agent who walked in raised her brows, her nose twitched, and said, "There is the smell of other people in the office. Have you served guests?" "Maybe before, but now¡ªare you my guest?" Luke put down his wine glass and smiled gently in his signature style. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, the female agent took two steps back subconsciously, and then felt that she had lost the momentum again. Instead, she held her head up and glared at the rhetoric Mr. Major General not to be outdone. "I just came in and took a look. Since there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." As the administrator of SHIELD, Carter is determined to escape from this place. Office romance has always been a taboo in the workplace! Besides, Luke is still her boss. If someone finds out, the rumors that have subsided will flood in and drown themselves. Carter doesn''t want to be a vase that sleeps with his boss and gets a promotion. "I''m almost done, and I''m about to get off work, should I be together?" Luke leaned on the desk, tapping his fingers lightly. "I heard that you live in an apartment on the boulevard in the northwest district, and it just happened to be on the way. And it''s still early, I can go to your house for a cup of coffee-you won''t refuse, right?" Carter tightened her lips, she didn''t want to invite Luke to her home for coffee. Based on what I know about this man, the other party will definitely have to make an inch and make even more unreasonable demands. "I remembered that there are still some work I haven''t finished, so I will work overtime today." Carter tried to use this euphemistic way to dispel Luke''s other ideas. She couldn''t help feeling a little proud when she thought of the other person''s disappointed expression. "Is that so? Since you are going to work overtime, it is still working time. Can you make me a cup of coffee?" A smile hung over Luke''s mouth. "I''m not your secretary..." Carter murmured, but he was very honest. He walked to the wine cabinet on high heels and took out a washed mug. "By the way, Peggy, I want to drink hand-ground coffee. The instant taste is a bit unaccustomed." Luke sat in the chair and called the female agent. "Only instant!" Carter replied stiffly. Holding a cup of steaming coffee, put it on the table again. "It''s okay, I will continue to work overtime." Carter avoided Luke''s sight. Since the last time he danced, the two of them were crazy that night. Looking back afterwards, the female agents felt blushing. "How about...change the overtime location here?" Luke put his elbows on the table, crossed his fingers on his chin, and looked at Carter with aggressive eyes. The latter bit his lip and remained silent. The lights in the office seemed to dim a bit, and a flying bird passed by the window, its dark eyes rolled, watching the fierce battle of the two mammals inside. The headquarter building of S.H.I.E.L.D. stood quietly, and the water on the Potomac River was turbulent, and the undercurrent was wrapped in a small vortex, flowing into the darker night. 95 Chapter 95 This thing was originally posted tomorrow, but considering that I must stay up late tonight to write a manuscript, it may be midday when I wake up, so I posted it ahead of schedule. Tomorrow about 12 o¡¯clock at noon, maybe a few minutes later, the book will be on the shelves. I hope you can make a first order, so that you can feel the warmth of people¡¯s hearts. Alright. The old process ends. Seriously. If this book can appear, it starts with a bat. Because I was very idle, I went back to my old career. In addition, I brushed "Children in Red"-to be honest, the animated version was terrible, completely losing the depth of the comics and turning it into a traditional Hollywood performance. While blacking the Soviet Union, it promoted the spirit of the lighthouse country. It is recommended that those who are interested can go to Xiabuxiabu to search for the commentary video of "Colonel Pure", or dynamic cartoons, which are much better than animation. I have always thought about the fanboy whose manuscript uses Superman as the protagonist. It is not a great super who has a good character and exudes the brilliance of humanity-I have never liked the setting of being a hero in American comics. Because there are already enough superheroes in the comics, they help the weak, fight the evil, and complete this job very well. There is no need for an outsider. In addition, the characteristics of web texts make it difficult for the protagonist to possess the attributes of self-sacrifice. Heroes are always tragic and fateful. They are always ready to sacrifice themselves and save the existence of others. But it is almost impossible for the protagonist of the net to do this, or it is an extremely difficult hell-level challenge to create a morally perfect person. So I won''t find myself boring. Now that you have an idea, start typing on the keyboard. Neutralize Le Bald and Lord Superman, and you will have the character of the protagonist. An evil lawful with a strong sense of territory and a low moral bottom line. Then consider the beginning. I wrote four in total. One is referring to the plot of "Injustice 2", the unrighteous superman who was exiled from the Phantom Zone came to the Marvel universe. Feeling nothing new, he was killed. One is a tribute to "The Red Son", due to the explosion of Krypton, plus the power from a higher dimension-the author. The spacecraft of Superman the Traverser crashed down to the headquarters in the Alps and was picked up by the Red Skull, starting a story about the promotion of the chief Hydra. Considering that there will be a lot of stories about World War II and Germany. To be cautious, give up. The other versions have been deduced, but they have no characteristics, and the degree of self-healing is more serious, and the coefficient of hitting the street is higher. In the end, I chose a mediocre, well-regulated, relatively fast pace, but in fact it was a slow start. Fortunately, the readers at the starting point were more patient and didn''t make me too sad. I got a few recommendations, and I have come all the way to the present. This is probably the book with the best data before I put it on the shelves, although some readers of old books say it is not as good as "Antihero", although some people say it is too white... As a fan writer who has written two and a half books, I am indeed trying to change my style and try to make the chapters more interesting and joyful. Again. Unless you have the ability to guide the market, you have to adapt to the wind. Writing a book is actually a test of psychological quality. I chatted with my friend a few days ago. He said that the pressure has been great recently. I asked why. He said that the results of the new book were too good and it was a bit beyond expectation. This sounds a bit funny, but when you think about it, it''s true. When writing a new book, most authors will suffer from a "new book period anxiety syndrome". The specific symptoms are refreshed in the background every few minutes. They are extremely concerned about the increase in data, receive good reviews, and receive bad reviews. Beng...wait. I remember Xiaodai joking with me, saying that in the past few years, nothing else has been gained, and his psychological quality has greatly improved. Already able to face all Zuan greetings. I am also studying. In the final analysis, creation is for economic gain on the one hand and self-satisfaction on the other. For me, the latter accounted for more than the former. It''s not because I have mines at home and I don''t love money, but my psychological satisfaction sometimes exceeds material demands. When I first entered the industry, the first draft fee was 1326. At that time, I was probably half a year old and just got a scholarship of 6,000. Then my mother was very happy and gave another 3,000 pocket money. Nearly 10,000 yuan is actually a huge sum of money for a college student. But compared to the ecstasy of receiving the manuscript fee, I don''t feel much about the money. In the end, it was spent on new computers, mobile phones, and inviting friends to dinner. On the contrary, the manuscript fee is quite impressive. Creation is a joy, although there will be people sprayed during the period, no one can stand alone without success, suffering from gains and losses, Calvin and other countless troubles. But when you are affirmed and receive positive feedback, you are really happy. This is why I said to Gu''er many times that I should not write if I didn''t write, who would write about who is the grandson, and then continue typing on the keyboard. I have also said in the past few books that I am an amateur writer of the Reader Uprising, so the codewords rely purely on intuition and have no skills. Generally speaking, amateur players like me who are halfway through their homes just write what they like to watch. I never write about the world view of Marvel + DC integration, because I don''t like to watch-except for the liver emperor. After all, he exploded too much. I like harem writing, so I open harem. I don''t like group streaming, so I don''t write this...that''s why this book took shape. So it''s not surprising that many people don''t like it. Because this is something written by a player who takes it for granted and doesn''t know how to cater to readers. I don''t know what the golden three chapters are, foreshadowing the climax, and slap in the face, I can only feel and try. Sometimes, it is inevitable that something worse will appear. I hope the reader can understand it. It seems to have said a lot without knowing it, almost enough words in a chapter. That''s it for the babbling, and finally talk about the update issue. Old readers who have followed the previous books also know that I am a veteran party, and the code speed is better than Xiaodai and Gu''er. With the intern social animal, I have to go to work every day. Guaranteed six chapters, and then [AP Sky Whisperer] two chapters added to the leader of the leader-can I return this later?(Soft beep) Speaking of which I¡¯m sorry for this big guy, although he seems to have never bubbling, but when I wrote "Antihero", I rewarded a leader, which is the first time in my life, so Two more chapters have been updated. There are ten chapters in total, and it is the best that can be written. Don¡¯t spray me if you don¡¯t have enough-I have taken a day off for more. Originally the epidemic was over, the company did not allow it, but I used the name "hemorrhoids have been committed and surgery must be done" to forcibly take this fake slip. I still remember, when the manager approved, he looked at me with heavy eyes and said "young people pay more attention in the future." It feels like he is also a person with a story. Just sauce. I rolled away the codeword. 96 Chapter 96-Three laboratories, different projects The underground area of ??S.H.I.E.L.D., minus three floors. Ordinary detectives and civilians are forbidden to set foot here. Only Luke, the commander, Ms. Carter, has free access rights. Many people speculate that S.H.I.E.L.D. may be conducting some kind of secret research, but it is not clear what it is. In fact, this is the laboratory where the project team led by Bolivar participated in the mapping of mutant genes. Using this as an excuse, Luke also applied for experimental funding from the Congressional Budget Committee. I have to say that the wool of Congress is really easy to squeeze. Let him write a few reports, take Bolivar to the White House, and give a few lectures on mutants. Then you can swindle millions of dollars, which is more profitable than robbing a bank. On the other hand, the FBI and CIA gangsters can only silently match lemons. It is also fraudulent funds. They have to catch a group of spies and give strong enough evidence to advocate the threat of the Soviet Union. In the end, it may not be able to impress the president and get the other party to allocate funds for money. It''s so maddening! "It''s no wonder that Nick Fury likes to embezzle public funds so much. It''s so easy to get money. Whoever spends it is not. Luke thought to himself. When the Atlanteans emerge, they can ask the White House to cheat a sum of money. Then what Hydra, Inhumans... Then there is no need to wait for Skynet to be established, and you can become the top rich. Sure enough, being director of Aegis is more promising than minister of defense. "Strike, you should be satisfied with this place." Luke rode the elevator down all the way. William Stryker, who will become the butcher of mutants in the future, may not be as powerful as Bolivar''s scientific research mind and the powerful combat power of Victor the saber-toothed tiger. But even a piece of toilet paper has its own uses. Luke believes that Stryker and Bolivar, the teachers and students, can definitely collide with different sparks of inspiration. "General... are you studying those monsters?" Stryker remembered the violence scene where Luke kicked Victor the saber-toothed tiger in the cell of the boot camp. The latter''s injury was obviously extremely serious, but it didn''t take long for him to recover on his own without even seeing a doctor. "They are called mutants." Luke corrected. "Pay attention to the title, otherwise I can''t guarantee that you will not be torn to pieces by some bad-tempered mutants." Stryker nodded silently, and noted the word "mutant". He walked all the way and saw many researchers in white coats hurrying around. The more you go inside, the quieter the atmosphere. "General, Dr. Teslak is in Lab 3." A person in charge leaned forward. Recently, the entire institute has been busy copying the "leech serum", working overtime for several days. Luke nodded, motioning to know. After finding Victor the Sabretooth Tiger, he gathered the gene fragments of the five mutants, and he completed the main task of "opening the third camp". The leech serum that can inhibit the mutant''s ability is a reward. Not only that, but the main tasks of the next phase are also updated. [Main task: The rise of the third camp, the return of the Legion! [Requirements: Become the leader of any party of mutants.(410)] [Reward: "Clark Kent''s Glasses"] "It means you can transform into a tall and strong sunshine reporter in the future?" When Luke saw this reward, he said he didn''t need to pretend, and he was not interested in applying for the Clarion Daily. "That is Dr. Teslak. He is responsible for all the work in the third laboratory and is your boss." Looking around, Stryker came to the third laboratory with curiosity on his face. Luke pointed out Bolivar who was furious. "Don''t look at his bad temper right now, in fact he is a very gentle person in private." Stryker looked at the dwarf scientist, and heard a sentence that Mom messed with Fak, thinking it wasn''t convincing. "You now know the information about mutants in Lab 3, and you will join the X weapon program later." Arranged for Stryker, Luke walked towards Bolivar and asked with a smile, "What is worth your anger, Dr. Teslak?" "Mom fucking... General, you are here." Bolivar found a tall figure covering himself, turned his head quickly, and said calmly: "These idiots, I can''t communicate with them normally--just like humans can''t talk to gorillas in a zoo!" The poisonous tongue of the dwarf scientist can occasionally be compared with the future Iron Man. Luke could only wave his hand to let those researchers who had graduated from prestigious universities leave, avoiding more heartbreaking verbal insults. "Where is the leech serum replication project?" Mr. General changed the subject, geniuses will have some unbearable flaws or problems. For example, Howard has family traditions of narcissism and arrogance. In his eyes, the military''s order procurement officer is no different from the chimpanzee wearing a human appearance. The same goes for Bolivar. When he finds that the researcher under his hand can''t keep up with his own rhythm, he will yell and attack him at every turn. Many poor newcomers with fragile mental qualities were even scolded to doubt their lives and wept bitterly. "Almost done." Bolivar held his head confidently. From a three-no independent scientist with no funds, no investors, and no personal laboratory, to Dr. Teslak, who now has many researchers, laboratory equipment, and office space under his hand. He is very satisfied with his current treatment and life. The only regret may be that Major General Cavill strictly forbids his own dissection of mutants. "Very good. Keep working hard, I need to develop it into a weapon." Luke lowered his head and said. Sea King Namor is also a mutant, and the leech serum can pose a threat to the opponent. After visiting Lab 3 and checking Bolivar''s work, Luke turned and went to Lab 2. That is the office of Dr. Anim-Zola, responsible for deciphering the ancient literature of the Bruder Zerg and studying the blood of Woden. At the end of the war, the Allies recovered all the surviving "tank-class" soldiers. According to follow-up observations, more than half of them can only live to 35 years old, and the other half are seriously aging, and it is estimated that they will not even have a life span of three to four years. Such a serious level of consumption has dispelled the military''s idea of ??mass production. The reason why Luke asked Dr. Zola to spend time on research was mainly because the blood of Warden had the ability to deeply transform cells and enhance energy storage and absorption. As for the increase in other areas, it has little effect on Superman. In addition, the fellow Rogers is a "battleship class." Logically speaking, the life consumption will only be more serious than the "tank level". If you can decipher all the techniques of the Bruder Zerg, maybe you can find a solution. "There is no hope for now." Dr. Zola shook his head. "The original intention of the Bruder Zerg to develop this technology was to build war weapons. The survival period of the experimental body is not very important to them." Luke nodded and let Dr. Zola continue to study. Then I went to Lab One, which was Howard''s site. The main project is to extract the infinite energy of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube. On this point, Dr. Zola provided many ideas. After all, Hydra''s energy weapon came from him. "The Universe Rubik''s Cube seems to run out of energy, and it does not respond to any external stimuli." Seeing Luke coming over, Howard was a little distressed. He tried many methods, but unfortunately all failed. Even the metal instrument that Dr. Zola used to extract unlimited energy before has lost its effect. Luke looked away with a guilty conscience, which may have something to do with him. When I held the Cube of the Universe, I absorbed a lot of energy. Perhaps it is for this reason that it enters an indefinite standby state. "So what''s the additional new discovery?" Luke changed the subject. "Uh-I started thinking about building a nuclear fusion reactor, is it a new discovery?" Howard scratched his head and said, "Create a ring-shaped vacuum chamber, wind a coil on the outside, and then energize. This will generate a huge spiral magnetic field inside, and I will heat the plasma in it to a very high temperature. Nuclear fusion can be achieved-if it is done, it will be enough to solve the future energy crisis!" "Then you continue to cheer, and when you succeed, I can give you a gift." Luke smiled meaningfully. He didn''t expect Howard now had the amazing idea of ??building a large Ark reactor. If downsizing can be achieved, then Iron Man can appear early. 97 Chapter 97-Brothers Reunion, Human Sandbags After visiting the three laboratories, Luke turned back to the mutant project team in Bolivar. The intelligence network of S.H.I.E.L.D. has not yet been deployed, and it takes time and effort to discover and train elite agents. Like James Bond, Ethan Hunt, Jason Byrne, Yan Shuangying... They are all rare elite cards, and it is normal that they will not be able to be drawn for a while. As for the director of the stewed eggs, Luke did not specifically look for it. The low-profile version of Nick Fury, who has not yet grown up, is not very useful to recruit. Anyway, these plot characters will appear sooner or later. After all, as the saying goes, the traverser of flowing water, the iron-struck Colson. The man whose hairline is increasingly dangerous is the guide mentor of the Novice Village on the Marvel Studios, and he will certainly not be anonymous. "General, he is James Howlett." The person in charge pointed to a tall, strong man with a full beard. Inside the third laboratory is a resting area for mutants. Not long ago, the military found Wolverine, who had been missing for many days. The other party didn''t know how to get to the Neon Island country, and heard that he almost got an atomic bomb head-on. Luke watched Wolverine lively and energetic. I have to sigh that the self-healing factor is really unreasonable. Wolverine was destroyed by the high temperature and shock waves of the atomic bomb, leaving only a skeleton, which can be repaired by itself. "The efficiency is pretty fast." Luke smiled. MacArthur, as the commander of the Allied Forces in the Southwest Pacific Theater, was responsible for the military occupation of the neon island nation after the war. He heard that the youngest major general in the country was searching for a missing soldier. The other party was willing to sell his face, gave an order, adjusted his power, and found Wolverine easily. This guy, a tall white man, is extremely dazzling in the Neon Island Country. "Congratulations, brothers are reunited." Luke walked into the rest area, where there were some other mutants besides the saber-toothed tiger and Wolverine brothers. They were all paid special attention by S.H.I.E.L.D., and after investigating for a period of time, they contacted and contained them. However, there are very few mutants worthy of being recruited. This special group of genetic mutations, not everyone enjoys the satisfaction brought by extraordinary superpowers. Since it is genetic evolution, there are bound to be examples of failure. Mutants are also divided into levels, the lowest level of the Ypsilon level, many of which are typical cases of evolutionary failure. Either the skin color or appearance has been changed, or it has major defects. Luke had seen a child who looked like a hedgehog. When he was emotional, clumps of sharp hairs appeared on the surface of his skin. Frankly speaking, this ability affects life, is useless, and lacks room for improvement. To that child, it was like a deformed curse. Therefore, he took the initiative to become an experimenter of leech serum, wanting to get rid of the identity of a mutant. There are many situations like this. There are always a few powerful Alpha-class mutants like Professor Bald and Magneto, and Omega-class mutants with extraordinary talents like Phoenix Girl and Franklin. More people suffer from the pain caused by genetic mutation. From their point of view, "mutants" are a damn disease, not a gift from heaven. According to the analysis of data obtained by Bolivar, 20% of the mutant population is the Epsilon class that has failed evolution. Fifty percent is the Delta class without major defects, but with weak capabilities. The number of alpha levels may be only ten percent. As for the legendary Omega class, it is the only golden card and rarely appears. Therefore, Sebastian Shaw and Magneto are trying to establish a mutant kingdom, and it is a powerful and powerful regime that can rule the world. This is ridiculous. Because there is no way to make up for the genetic defects of the mutant group itself. Not to mention normal reproduction and population increase. "Thank you for helping me find Jimmy, General." Saber-toothed tiger called his brother''s nickname, acting like a brotherly brother, and thanked Luke. Wolverine standing next to him was dumbfounded, wondering if there was a problem with his ears. It''s incredible that Victor, a grumpy old man, could say the word "thank you"! "I thought you would only say''Mom messed with Fak''." Wolverine couldn''t help but vomit, and was directly elbowed by his brother Sabretooth on his abdomen. The latter smiled bluntly, trying to be docile. The saber-toothed tiger Victor did this to avoid being sliced ??by the dwarf scientist named Bolivar. These days, that damn dwarf always looks at himself with eager eyes like a gay, looking back and forth, as if wondering which part of the knife should be better. The saber-toothed tiger Victor was about to be frightened out of his psychological shadow. He couldn''t beat and beat, and couldn''t escape. He had to endure Bolivar''s coveted eyes every day. I can''t live this day! If Luke hadn''t been there, the Sabre-toothed Tiger Victor would definitely have to find his brother Wolverine to complain. Sabre-toothed tiger: Do you know how I live these days? Wolverine: Shaking his head.jpg Sabre-toothed tiger: You will know soon. Wolverine:¡­¡­ "James Howlett, let me see your abilities." Luke glanced at the young Uncle Wolf and couldn''t help but feel sorry to see the pair of sharp claws. The Wolverine without Edelman metal in his body is a bit misnomer. "Since the two of you are here, come and practice together." After a few casual exchanges, Luke took off his coat and moved his bones. In the past few days, thanks to the saber-toothed tiger Victor serving as a sandbag for training hands, the death knell''s skill card "Physique Master" has almost become a muscle memory. "Fighting? Can you do it..." "General, forget it. Anyway, we are not your opponent!" The saber-toothed tiger Victor interrupted his brother''s death. He understood very well that the so-called "sparring" was to be a movable human sandbag. Even if there are self-healing factors in the body, the injury will recover. But I am not a masochist, I like to be beaten by nature, there is no need to experience this bad process of being severely beaten. Wolverine looked at his old brother in shock, his eyes filled with disbelief. Is this the Victor I know? What happened to him during this period? How to become elegant and easygoing? As a series of questions emerged, Wolverine had some suspicions that it was not his grumpy brother, but others. "Then let James Howlett come first-the mutants here all have code names, so you can take one too." Luke was too lazy to pronounce his name directly, and said, "How about''Logan''? Use your middle name." "No problem. You are the boss here, you have the final say." Wolverine''s eyes dimmed, and he nodded in agreement. James and Logan are both his father''s names. "Victor, you don''t look like a tough guy at all right now. Isn''t fighting this kind of thing your best?" The new name Wolverine laughed, and then said: "General-if I hurt you, will I be confined?" Luke shook his head and smiled: "No, Logan. To be honest, I haven''t experienced the feeling of injury in a long time. If you let me revisit it, I would be very happy." "On the contrary, General, I am injured almost every day." Wolverine Logan grinned, and his whole body revealed a bit of wildness. He is not as violent as his older brother Sabretooth, but his temper is not good either. I remember when Professor Charles and Magneto were looking for fellow mutants, when they found Wolverine and introduced themselves, they reaped the phrase "fuck you". Directly let the two leaders of the mutant camp return without success. It is no wonder that Magneto saw Wolverine once and must beat him severely. It is estimated to be more grudges! "Take care, Jimmy." The saber-toothed tiger Victor patted his brother on the shoulder and exhorted: "When you find that you can''t resist, you can try...enjoy the feeling." "It won''t hurt too much, only for a while." Logan heard what the old brother said inexplicably. Later, he followed Luke into the reinforced training room made of alloy with ample space. Before long, there was a continuous roar inside. 98 Chapter 98-Code X, Task Force "Victor, guess how long your brother can hold on?" Asked a burly man. His name is Fred, codenamed "Meat Ball". He is so powerful and his body''s defenses are amazing. He once tried to knock back shells fired by tanks. In addition to the saber-toothed tiger Victor, this guy is also one of the sparring partners. Mainly responsible for being beaten and practicing boxing for Luke. "What Jimmy said...twenty minutes." The saber-toothed tiger Victor put his hands on his chest, this was his first achievement. He was violently outputted by that devil-like major general for twenty minutes, and he was almost drained. When I walked out of the training room, my legs felt weak, as if collapsed. "I think he can last longer than you." A Mexican man smiled. His name is John, codenamed "Ghost". It has the same teleportation ability as the Red Devil, but the range is much smaller than the opponent. "I think so too." The last person who spoke was a young girl, Kayla, code-named "Silver Fox", who can control the thoughts of others through physical contact. This group of mutants is a suitable recruit that SHIELD has found recently. They have all exposed their identities, so it is easy to be discovered by agents. Because of the SHIELD led by Luke, the attitude towards mutants is not as crude as Bolivar Teslak or William Stryker. He prefers to use soft tactics to package himself as a kind and kind person-unless he is facing a grumpy brother, he can use his hands and never talk nonsense. It''s all done! Therefore, these mutants who had special abilities and were favored by SHIELD did not resist too much and successfully completed the recruitment. Of course, this is also related to the inclusion of Bolivar by Luke. Mutants in the 20th century have encountered two crises. One was used by Bolivar as a material for researching sentinel robots and arrested; The second is the research used by Stryker as the "Weapon X" project, which was also subjected to large-scale persecution and massacre. Mutants who have not been educated in the capitalist society have not yet reached the level of extreme hostility to humans and the military. Victor the saber-toothed tiger was muffled. He didn''t think his brother could be stronger than himself. When it comes to killing and fighting, it is obvious that you are better than yourself. "Huh, Victor, your brother is really a stubborn guy." At the end of the warm-up time, Luke walked out of the training room with a satisfied expression. Victor the saber-toothed tiger glanced at the time, thirty-four minutes. "Damn it, I lost to that weak fellow Jimmy!" As the older brother, the saber-toothed tiger was a little upset and took the initiative to apply for being beaten: "General, do you want to continue? I can hold on longer!" Luke, who was refreshed and vented, looked weird. What is going on? Addicted to being beaten up? "You have been a sparring partner for a week, Victor, are you sure you want to continue?" Luke asked. "Yes! It is my honor to be able to fight against you, General!" Sabre-toothed Tiger Victor nodded, how could he lose to that guy Jimmy. You must prove yourself! It doesn''t matter if you get beaten! Luke raised his eyebrows, wondering if the saber-toothed tiger had been beaten by him. Considering that the other party was very active, Mr. General, who had just finished warming up, could not refuse directly. "Well, I hope you can improve." Luke turned and walked into the training room, and Victor the saber-toothed tiger followed eagerly. Crackling! Rumble! The violent sound penetrates the training room with excellent sound insulation effect and spreads outside. The rest of the people looked at each other, and "Meat Ball" Fred closed his eyes, showing a little sympathy. Having served as a sandbag several times, he can fully imagine the tragic end of the saber-toothed tiger. After forty minutes, the exercise is over. Luke was full of energy and strode out. It''s not bad for the mutant brothers to be able to exert one''s half strength. Anyway, as long as it wasn''t for a fatal injury like cutting off the head and crushing the heart, they would be able to heal very quickly. "Okay, the exercise is over." Luke clapped his palms, ignored the saber-toothed tiger and Wolverine lying inside, cleared his throat and said: "Get to know each other, my name is Luke, Luke Cavill, you should all have heard the name. Next You can call me sir or general in the days to come." The free and sloppy mutants stood together one after another and listened carefully to the words of the young major general. After they were recruited by SHIELD, they heard a lot about Luke. The opponent was originally a celebrity, the title of war hero, superman, etc., like a bright halo, extremely dazzling. Coupled with the identity of the director of Aegis, and the extremely strong personal strength, people can''t afford to be provocative at all. After all, not every mutant is as irritable as Victor the Sabretooth Tiger. "The existence of mutants is no secret to SHIELD." As Luke spoke, he exchanged Constantine''s "Flicker Expert" skill card. "There may be many people who think that you are weird and alien, but that is not the case. Mutants are just a branch of human evolution, and you are no different from us." "Gene evolution has given you special abilities, not to hide or escape-this is an innate mission!" "Join the military, serve the country, and use the strength you possess reasonably. This is the future of mutants!" "..." Zha Kang''s ability to flicker, coupled with Luke''s soul chicken soup, easily made these young mutants excited and emotional. Compared with Sebastian Shaw''s anti-human tyranny theory, the world belongs to the extreme theory of mutants, and this brilliant speech by Mr. Major General is more touching. However, the latter did not overemphasize allegiance to the country, but put SHIELD and himself in a more important position. "General, will we be pulled to slice by Dr. Teslak?" Big Fred asked. Every mutant will have this worry. "Why do you want to slice? You are all precious assets of S.H.I.E.L.D., training, training, and daily consumption... These costs are almost comparable to several bombers." Luke seemed ridiculous, and asked, "Is it because I spent so much money to put you on the dissection table?" Fred scratched his head and smiled. The major general''s answer made him feel relieved, and he also felt a sense of belonging to SHIELD. "General, are we still free?" Kayla, the young girl, raised her hand like a student and asked. "I''m sorry, no." Luke shook his head. "You can go out and have a fixed holiday, even if you travel around the world, it''s okay. But you also belong to S.H.I.E.L.D., from the will to the body." "Everyone, the federal government has different views on mutants. Some people think you are freaks and time bombs." "S.H.I.E.L.D. provides you with protection to avoid trouble, and you must ask for rewards accordingly." "Obey orders and never betray until retirement. This is the price." Luke didn''t adopt a gentle tone. When it''s hard, it''s hard, and when it''s soft, it''s soft. Grab with both hands! This is the basic quality of a leader. "Understood, General." Kayla put down her hands in silence. Luke gave the young girl an extra look, not because she was pretty. According to S.H.I.E.L.D., the other party has a sister named Emma Frost, who is the "White Queen" of the Hellfire Club. This pair of sisters are similar to Sabre-toothed Tiger and Wolverine, and both have similar psychic abilities. "From today, you have been assigned to the task force codenamed''X''." Luke said solemnly. "The only task is to search and track a secret organization called the Hellfire Club." 99 Chapter 99-Welcome to join, Hellfire Club Anna Maria Island, on the beach. Namor, with his two sturdy arms bare, walked under the umbrella on his surfboard. As an Atlantean who can breathe underwater, he doesn''t need this stuff at all. But in order to make myself look normal and not attract other people''s attention, Namor would bring a surfboard every time he went to sea and pretend to be a surfer. "Mr. Xiao, you are here too." Compared to the unfamiliar and indifferent one we met last time, Namor took the initiative to say hello this time. These days, he often chats with this middle-aged man who claims to be a German scientist. The opinions that the other party occasionally raises always refreshes Namor. It''s like a lost ship, suddenly seeing the light of the lighthouse from the dark sea. Unknowingly, Namor regards Sebastian Shaw as a life mentor, with a little more respect in his heart. "The warm sunshine of Florida is not common in the cold and humid Berlin." Sebastian took off his sunglasses and smiled friendly. "Because of the high-pressure policies of the Third Reich, there is a white and terrifying atmosphere of tension. Everyone is worried about whether they will be the next victim of persecution and shooting." "War is really bad, are you right, Namor?" Putting down the surfboard, Namor who sat next to Sebastian nodded. He also hated war. In the past, the Allies and Axis powers threw mines and bombed submarines on the Pacific battlefield and the Atlantic waters, causing Atlantis to be harassed. It''s like someone fighting and quarreling at your door every day. If it weren''t for Atlantis''s conservative, secluded old ideas, and didn''t want to communicate with the outside world, Namor would definitely have to teach these people a lesson. As for joining the Allied Powers or the Axis Powers, it depends on the mood. "Mr. Xiao, do you think it is necessary for a strong person to hide himself?" After experiencing in-depth exchanges during this period, Namor began to let go of his inner vigilance and put his trust in Sebastian Shaw. Among them, of course, there are psychological hints imposed by the White Queen Emma. There are also reasons for Namor''s own. His father was a captain, and his route to Antarctica was blocked, so he ordered the sailors to blow up the ice floes, but in the end he injured the princess of Atlantis and took him to the ship for treatment. After that, there is a dog-blood story at eight o''clock. The captain felt that Princess Atlantis was so innocent and unpretentious, unlike the American girls he had known before. Princess Atlantis had never been in contact with the outside world at all, and knew almost nothing about human beings, and was easily picked up by the captain. The two fell in love with a thunder and thunder, got married, and did everything they needed to do. However, the King of Atlantis saw that his daughter had not returned for several months and thought that something had happened-kidnapped or kidnapped by humans. Send the army directly, find the place behind, and kill everyone including the captain. A few months later, the widow princess gave birth to Namor. This is the tragic experience of Marvel Studios Aquaman. Any similarities are purely for reference. When Sebastian appeared, he played the role of a knowledgeable and knowledgeable mentor, and Namor was brought in instantly. "Why do powerful people hide themselves? Does the lion hide in a flock of sheep to make itself look innocent? Unless it is to avoid hunters." Sebastian smiled, and so many days of brainwashing finally worked. Before he came into contact with Namor, he learned about Atlantis through Hydra. Namor''s skin color is different from that of a normal Atlantis, which makes him suffer from the discrimination of his tribe, and he is considered a low-level "alien." To protect her son, the princess had to take Namor to hide in a slum, and later fled to Manhattan. Until the king got old and remembered that he still had a grandson, he recalled the grown-up Namor. After a series of struggles and battles for the throne, Namor was finally recognized as the master of the four oceans and the new king of Atlantis. Some of these news are information held by Hydra, and some are information that Emma the White Queen has heard through deepening her heart. In short, Atlantis has just completed the transfer of power. The old king dies, Namor succeeds. There are still many conservative forces in the country, in a state of chaos. Namor, who ascended to the throne, had never received any royal education. He grew up in slums and the land world, and he was confused about how to be a king. "Namo, do you remember the mutants I talked about before? They have a variety of special abilities. It can be said that they are talented and are the forerunners on the path of evolution." Sebastian sat up, got out of the couch, and said word by word: "But they were expelled and killed by humans. Why is this?" "Because of the lack of a leader to take the lead! A king who can unite the mutants and let them summon the courage to stand up against atrocities!" Feeling the look in Sebastian''s expected eyes, Namor couldn''t help but have an illusion-I am that person! The fierce emotions were like turbulent waves, one after another, washing away his few senses. "Mr. Xiao..." Namor hesitated, whether to reveal his identity as a mutant. At this moment, he has no sense of belonging to Atlantis for the time being, and even knows nothing about being a king. Hearing Sebastian talking about the tragedy of the mutant compatriots, Namor couldn''t help but sympathize with him and wanted to be that peerless leader. "Namo, if I guessed correctly, you are a mutant, right?" Sebastian struck the iron while it was hot, and said sincerely: "At the beach bar, I saw you with a kind of instinct-Namor, you are the person I want to find!" "We are compatriots! Genes are far more reliable than the bonds of blood!" Namor, who just wanted to say his identity, showed a shocked look and asked in surprise: "Mr. Xiao, are you also a mutant?" The latter nodded vigorously and smiled: "It''s not just me, but also Miss Frost you''ve seen before. Together, we formed the Hellfire Club. "The purpose is to understand and save the suffering compatriots, resist the tyranny of mankind, and build a better world for mutants!" Namor frowned. He remembered what he had chatted with Sebastian these days, mostly about race, genes, evolution and other issues. Could it be that Mr. Xiao has been testing me and testing me? "Yes." Sebastian affirmed. As if he could see through people''s hearts, his sharp eyes plunged into Namor''s heart. "You are the leader the mutants expect! The king who saves our fellow citizens and leads us to create a new future!" Although at this point in time, Stanislavsky has not yet written "The Self-cultivation of an Actor", Sebastian Shaw fully explained what superb acting skills are with his firm eyes and sincere tone. He said that he was about to believe it, let alone Namo himself. "why me?" Namor, who had never been affirmed by anyone since he was a child, asked flatly, as if flattered. "You are both an Atlantean and a mutant. You are the only bridge connecting the two worlds, underwater and on the ground!" Sebastian replied, selectively ignoring that there is actually a part of human blood in Namor. "Join us, Namor. At that time, the Atlantis civilization can rule the world with mutants. You occupy the four oceans and we own the land." Facing this invitation, Namor seemed to have a strange voice deep in his heart, constantly urging him to agree. "Mr. Xiao, I am willing to participate in the great cause of saving our compatriots." The limped Sea King pressed his lips tightly, nodded and replied. "Very good. Then¡ªwelcome to the Hellfire Club." Sebastian stretched out his hand, a faint light flashing through his drooping eyes. Finally tied Atlansti to the chariot, and the next step is to avenge Superman. Before, the account in Rome had not been settled yet! 100 Chapter 100-Dam Base, Lake Akalia Luke, who is staying in Washington, DC, does not yet know the news of a new member of the Hellfire Club, Atlantis and the mutants. Although he has begun to search for Sebastian Shaw''s whereabouts, it is more difficult to pinpoint the location of a mutant without Professor Charles and the brainwave augmentation device. Artificial satellites will have to wait for the arms race between the two superpowers to be launched into the sky one after another. What insight plans, global surveillance, put into this era, even science fictions dare not write like that. As for contact with Atlansti, this is even more impractical. It is almost nine years before the first nuclear submarine, the Nautilus, was launched. At present, the maximum depth that humans can dive is no more than kilometers. For an undersea civilization, this is a level that the door has not touched. "So, technology changes lives." Luke sighed silently. The development of science and technology in this era is indeed a bit backward compared to the future of steel armor and spacecraft flying everywhere. Therefore, he specifically urged Howard that he could temporarily put aside the research work of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube and shift the focus to the nuclear fusion reactor. Fiddle with nuclear submarines, and then consider launching satellites-anyway, Skynet is doing communications. In the future, if the Cree¡¯s fleet invades and destroys his own satellite, let the accuser Ronan directly see what is Superman¡¯s iron fist. Luke''s vision has always been far-reaching, he even wondered whether Howard would shrink the Ark reactor. In the future timeline, Tony Stark''s sentence "I am Iron Man" officially opens the Marvel Cinematic Universe. Instead of waiting until that time, Luke thought it would be nice to let Howard do it. It''s all a family anyway. As for the problem of technical bottlenecks, I believe that it will be easy to solve the problem of visiting Wakanda first, and then establishing friendly exchanges and mutual assistance with Atlantis. These two countries, together with the old rival of the Fantastic Four, Dr. Doum''s hometown, Latvinia, can be called the place with the most black technology on the earth. Not to mention nuclear fusion technology, any time and space shuttle, steel legions, and spacecraft can be integrated. "General, there is Lake Akalia." Stryker who was accompanying him said loudly. The roar of the helicopter, coupled with the strong air current, forced him to do this. "What a nice place." Luke looked down from mid-air, and the tall concrete dam stood among the dense snow-capped mountains. "This was once an industrial area, which was abandoned during the Great Depression. Later, it was picked up by the military and bought it in the name of building a dam." Stryker explained hoarsely. In fact, Luke wanted to say that he didn''t need to yell so loudly, he could hear it himself. Superman hasn''t heard back to this level. "Later the World War started, and the Ministry of National Defense feared that the Third Reich would attack the mainland and began to build solid and reliable military bases across the country. Lake Akalia was one of them." Stryker pointed to the concrete dam and said, "The war supplies are stored deep in the dam, but unfortunately it didn¡¯t come in handy. Now that the war is over, these bases have lost their original functions and the Pentagon generals take over the distribution. ." "Of course, only you, General, have such a face. You are qualified to use a military base that can withstand missile bombing as an experimental site." Speaking of the back, Stryker also deliberately flattered. This man with thick eyebrows and big eyes has now learned how to slap his beard. "It''s just that the generals are saving face." Luke said modestly. Now, who doesn''t know at the Pentagon, this young Major General, who has not been in office for a long time, is very good at reaching out and asking Congress for funding. The "rebirth plan" for training super soldiers, the "X weapon" plan for researching mutants, and the "exploration plan" for spacecraft...one after another, they almost squeezed out the budget committee. The most annoying thing was that they couldn''t refuse Luke''s demands. Because those plans sound very promising and are worth investing a lot of money. Howard, who learned of this news, also made fun of Luke specifically, saying that if he goes to Wall Street, he will surely deceive countless investors. In this regard, the major general smiled and said nothing. This skill is all learned from an entrepreneur who will return to China next week. First draw a pie, then hype up the concept, and find a few well-known scientist platforms. The gang of politicians in the White House and Congress naturally paid for it. Regarding the wool of capitalism, Luke expressed no psychological pressure. "William, who do you think is the most worthy of training in Task Force X?" The helicopter landed slowly, and Luke stepped on the soft snow, exhaling a white breath. He was dressed thinly, but he didn''t feel cold. The tightly wrapped Stryker rubbed his hands and looked enviously at the major general who was walking in front. Is this superhuman physique? "Of course it is Logan!" Stryker said the answer without hesitation. Also a mutant, this young officer seems to have a soft spot for Wolverine. Every time I saw those bone claws, there was a trace of desire in his eyes. So when the mutant brothers communicated privately, the saber-toothed tiger said that the dwarf scientist Bolivar was a pervert, and always stared at him with strange eyes. Wolverine thought that the guy named Stryker was even more disgusting. After the two brothers looked at each other, they felt chills in their backs. I can''t live this day! "Logan. Do you like his self-healing factor?" Luke is not surprised at all, Stryker and Wolverine have a destined fate. "Yes. I think it can completely turn Logan into an invincible killing machine! Saber-toothed tiger is too irritable, and his emotions will affect his judgment, but Logan is different, his claws, and the expression in his eyes. Wildness, stubbornness in the bones, is simply born for fighting!" Stryker was so excited that he followed Bolivar to participate in the research and learn more about mutants. As a soldier, almost subconsciously, this young officer considered applying the X gene to weapons. "General, the Pentagon''s attitude towards mutants is actually far less...gentle than you." Stryker walked with Luke on the snow with a deep foot and a shallow foot. He asked inexplicably, "Using mutants as weapons for research can get more results in a shorter time. But you don''t seem to want this. do." After these days of understanding, Stryker figured out part of the temperament of Major General. In most cases, the other person speaks very well, and never looks angry or angry. It is strange that this does not affect the respect and admiration of Luke by others. Stryker attributed this to charisma. "The heads of the Third Reich also thought the same way, so they used Jews and Poles to test poison gas and conduct human experiments." Luke opened the heavy steel gate and entered the flood control channel. There is something else in the depths of this concrete dam. All kinds of war materials, ventilation equipment, weapons and ammunition are readily available. It''s like preparing for the end of the day to welcome the launch of the nuclear bomb. "It''s easy to plant a seed of hatred, but it''s hard to get two races to live in harmony." Luke''s voice echoed in the empty dam base. "I want to be a bridge, not a butcher." 101 Chapter 101-Waiting to be seen off, a new leader A bridge? Communicate for humans and mutants? If he heard these words from other people''s mouths, Stryker would only sneer and find it ridiculous. But he is facing Luke, a war hero who has always liked to create miracles, and a great superman who has done many incredible things. The same words spoken from different people have different weights. War hero, superman, savior of the Allied nations, terminator of World War II, piling machine of the Sorceress... each title represents unparalleled prestige and status. Many people say that if Luke announces his participation in the next presidential election, he will definitely enter the White House with a huge advantage without any suspense. It is a pity that this major general can stand his temper and has no interest in becoming the youngest president in the history of the United States. "General, please forgive me for my shortsightedness, not being able to see the future you foresee." Stryker said after thinking for a long time. He doesn''t think it is necessary for humans to get along with mutants. According to the original law of the jungle, isn''t it the easiest and most direct way to eliminate it? "Do you think it''s easy to defeat mutants?" Luke toured this huge and solid military base and whispered: "As long as Congress allows you to mobilize the armed forces, you can rush into their homes and arrest all these time bombs." "They put electric shock collars on their necks, throw them into metal cages, and regularly inject leech serum. They are dissected, tortured, and subjected to inhumane cruel experiments like livestock." Stryker was silent, he did think so. "The ideas that Dr. Teslak instilled in you are not necessarily correct." Luke curled his lips. Of course he knew that dwarf scientist, and wanted to use mutants as tools to make sophisticated weapons. But what good can it do for me? Let the bald eagle rule the world? It is not as interesting as establishing a superman regime similar to the Third Reich. "Fixed thinking limits your cognition. Stryker, you have been following Dr. Teslak for so long, have you ever thought about a problem?" Luke was thinking about how to use this military base; he was talking to Stryker. "Where do mutants come from? Are their appearance regular? The children born between mutant couples must be mutants?" "In other words, under what circumstances is the probability of a mutant being born?" Stryker frowned and said solemnly, "Sorry, General, I don''t know." "Dr. Teslak''s current research is temporarily limited to the drawing of genetic maps, and has not been carried out to this point." "Let me tell you, Stryker." Luke stopped and opened the door to the control room, damp and moldy air blowing in his face. "The birth of mutants is irregular, they are split from the human group. Even bolder hypothesis, everyone in the world may have X gene in their bodies, once it is activated, then-it will be Mutants!" "Do you have a girlfriend?" Stryker was listening intently, but was caught off guard to face the most troublesome problem of a single dog. He shook his head quickly and explained: "Ahem, I''m from Arizona, where the atmosphere is more conservative." Stryker tried to save the last dignity of the single dog. "Then you might as well imagine, if you get married in the future and give birth to lovely children. But he or she is a mutant, what would you do?" Luke curled up his mouth and smiled: "Are you going to put that cutie in a cage too?" Stryker had nothing to say, and after a while, he said, "I was wrong, General. You are the one who has seen the farthest. You are the first to realize the contradiction between the two races and the nature of interdependence." At this moment, he can be said to be convinced by the young major general in front of him. Originally out of idol worship, it rose directly to a firm following. "Well, the tour is over. Tell Dr. Teslak, I will find him a better new home." Luke gently stroked the complicated buttons on the console, and an idea came up in his head. If Sebastian Shaw came to the door and raided the dam base on Lake Akaria, then he would open the floodgate''s gate directly, would he be able to wipe out this guy with no effort? The talent of absorbing energy and transforming energy, facing the terrible torrent of mountains and tsunamis, probably has no effect. "I hope Sebastian Shaw can take the initiative and send it to the door." Luke thought with a chuckle. ... ... Anna Maria Island, seaside hotel. Namor, who had just joined the Hellfire Club, met his countrymen for the first time. It''s not just Sebastian Shaw, Emma Frost, the White Queen, and other mutants of all stripes. "This is Namor McKenzie that I often mention. He is the king of Atlantis and a leader worthy of everyone''s follow." Sebastian is like a White House spokesperson, introducing himself instead of Namor. In his opinion, Namor, who had recently taken the throne, was immature and young. There is no charisma at all, leadership halo at all, and at best can only be regarded as a tool man. "But... this is just what I want, an easy-to-control puppet." Sebastian smiled, and triumphant emotion flashed in his eyes. Relying on Namor''s identity as a mutant, he gradually approached each other. After gaining trust, he set out to create a violent conflict between mutants and humans that could not be reconciled. Let Namor hold an attitude of hatred and hostility towards humans, and then strive to open the war between the underwater world and land civilization! This is his plan! As for the hero who rescued the compatriots, the leader who led the mutants to create the future... they were all false lies like a kid. It''s like during the New Year''s Day, when your parents help you put away the red envelopes and say to return it to you later. If we say that mutants must have a leader. It will only be me! Sebastian Shaw thought so. "The situation of mutants has always been terrible. Humans treat us as freaks and aliens! They reject and persecute us! They don''t want to admit that it''s their own ignorance, and ignorance made it all. It''s like they burned Bruno to death and witches. It''s like putting it on the torture frame!" Sebastian''s voice was agitated, and he started to speak in endless mode. "Because they are just a group of short-sighted low-level creatures. Once they find something incomprehensible or unacceptable, they feel scared, panicked, and even sleepless at night. They must be completely strangled before they will give up." "My fellow citizens, we are obviously the forerunners on the path of evolution, but now we are forced to hide in Tibet, like a mouse in the sewer. Is this fair?" There was silence in the hotel suite, but everyone''s face was full of hatred and anger burst into their eyes. I have to say that Sebastian Shaw''s remarks are very provocative for mutants who have been treated unequal all year round. Even Namor on the side was evoked from the painful childhood experience, and his chest was full of anger. Click! A silver lightning fell, tearing apart the thick dark clouds. I don''t know when, the sea is raging, as if responding to everyone''s mood. "Now, it''s time to stand up and resist!" Sebastian looked at Namor who stood upright, and said in a deep voice, "We have a new leader, and it''s no longer a mess." "If you want to be the leader of mutants, you have to prove yourself!" A young man in a suit and leather shoes stood up. He was a "torrent" with the natural ability to spin at high speeds and create tornadoes. Belongs to the hardcore members of the Hellfire Club. "I am not questioning you, Mr. Xiao, nor against... Namor, our new compatriot." Torrent is like an invited extra, loudly saying: "It''s just that the leader''s seat is not to choose someone randomly, at least we have to trust him enough, and he must show the strength to convince everyone!" 102 Chapter 102-Sing and Harmony, Im Lame "Rapid, how can you talk to His Majesty Namor like this? He is the king of Atlantis and the master of the Seven Seas!" Sebastian was furious when he heard that, as if he himself was questioned and insulted, his eyes were full of anger. This kind of reaction moved Namor to himself, who was about to express his opinion. Since he was a child, he lacked the warmth of the family from his parents. His father was killed by the Atlanteans. Because of the kingdom''s traditions, his mother did not dare to stand up and speak for herself. Even the tribe who was supposed to call Namor a prince looked at him with strange eyes, regarded him as a freak, and wished to be expelled from the territory of Atlantis. Sebastian Shaw''s maintenance and approval made Namor a little surprised. The young man nicknamed "Ripple" stalked his neck and retorted unwillingly, "Mr. Xiao, we all respect you. But this does not mean that you can get everyone''s approval if you find someone to be the leader." "Before this, we have never seen Namor, and we don''t know what kind of ability he has. Is it just because he is the king of Atlantis, we must obey? Does the Hellfire Club really want to The future of the compatriot is easily handed over to a stranger? The rapids had already entered the play, his complexion flushed, and blue veins appeared on his forehead, like a passionate young man who was thinking of his compatriots. Once these words were uttered, it caused a chorus of the blockbuster. Except for Sebastian Shaw, who remained silent, and Emma the White Queen, everyone else agreed. Then, fierce quarrels and discussions one after another, It''s like a stage play rehearsed in advance, some people sing red faces and some people sing white faces. Sebastian played Namor''s defender, while the mutants led by Torrent expressed opposition, and the two sides were at odds. "enough!" Didn''t notice that all this was a routine Namor stopped everyone. He thought that Sebastian Shaw really supported him and felt empathy for the tragic fate of his compatriots. If the new king of Atlansti can calm down and think about it, he will find many things that are not right. Unfortunately, when the high ground of IQ is occupied by impulsive emotions, reason becomes a useless thing left behind. "Mr. Xiao, they are very reasonable. Although they are both mutants, they have not been in contact with them, and they are still relatively unfamiliar. Moreover, as a new member, it is indeed not a good idea to be a leader. Suitable." Namor generously expressed an understanding attitude, and continued: "My fellow citizens, I am also a mutant. The talent that God bestows on me is flying. In addition, I can breathe underwater to resist the cold and deep sea pressure." "I was awakened when I was sixteen. At that time, I stumbled and fell off the subway steps. I thought I would have a black and swollen face, but I didn''t expect that I could float in the air, as if I got rid of gravity." Sebastian''s eyes flickered, and he jotted down the information quietly. Afterwards, he glared at the torrent and said: "Satisfied? Namor has shown his sincerity. He is indeed on the side of mutants and is also eager to rescue the suffering compatriots. This is fully in line with the original intention of the Hellfire Club. " "Mr. Xiao, I am willing to apologize to Namor Mackenzie." The torrential attitude softened and said sincerely: "Namo, I hope you can forgive me for being rude. All this is out of caution. We hide in the darkness and have seen too many ugly and despicable human nature." This drama ended successfully. After a quarrel and reconciliation, Namor developed a strange sense of belonging to the Hellfire Club, as if he had integrated in and was completely accepted by his compatriots. Therefore, he said solemnly: "Humans always fear the unknown, and then raise the butcher knife. I can understand your feelings. During those years living in Manhattan, I was often oppressed. After awakening my talents, it became even more difficult. I was regarded as a freak until I returned to Atlantis, got the affirmation of the tribe, and succeeded to the throne, that I could find my true self." "So, I am willing to do something for my compatriots. With this idea, it is not that we want to be the leader of mutants, but that we have all suffered a lot and we should unite as one..." "Namo is right!" Sebastian took the time to interrupt. He didn''t intend to give the other party a chance to build prestige and win people''s hearts. The Hellfire Club is its own bargaining chip to grab power and status, and where does it turn to get the performance of the feather boy named Namor. "By the way, Torrent, why didn''t the Red Devil Asazo come?" Sebastian turned away from the subject, frowned and asked, "Today is the party day of the club. He shouldn''t be absent." "Mr. Xiao...Asazu can''t come." After receiving the prompt to enter the next stage of the performance, Torrent looked sad and bowed his head and said: "He was arrested by the military and put in jail. During this time, many compatriots were caught, and they suffered unimaginable terrible torture. Reduced to a cold corpse on the operating table." "The Hellfire Club''s abilities are limited, and it can''t fight the federal government at all, let alone the youngest major general in the Pentagon who is responsible for capturing mutants, the Superman who defeated the Axis!" Sebastian glanced at Namor, who was accumulating anger, and said, "It turns out to be the demon Luke Cavill! I heard his name when I was in Europe. He is ambitious and unscrupulous. Guys. The so-called war heroes and Allied Superman are all illusions out of packaging." "Poor Asazo, he may be lying on the operating table now, enduring cruel human trials." Namor himself is an impulsive character. Hearing Sebastian say this, he could not help clenching his fists, his face sinking like water. "When our compatriots are being hunted down, should we just ignore it?" He asked angrily. "Namo, you may not know yet. Luke Cavill is not an ordinary person. He is the product of military human trials. The legendary super soldier once went to the Axis alone and penetrated an army. None of the bombers could harm him." Sebastian sighed with earnest words and said: "The Hellfire Club alone cannot deal with Superman, not to mention that he is also a major general in the army, leading an intelligence agency called S.H.I.E.L.D., supported by the federal government." "I am the king of Atlantis!" Namor''s eyebrows were upside down and his head was high, exuding an overbearing aura. For him, what counts as a major general in a land civilized country? Obviously Sebastian''s dissuasion did not work, but instead added fuel to the fire-this is the result he wants to see. "Luke Cavill! Superman! I will not sit back and watch my compatriots be slaughtered, arrested, and treated as cruelly as a social animal." Namor said loudly. "Mr. Xiao, it''s time for the Hellfire Club to act! We can no longer hide ourselves and escape reality! We should let the human world know what powerful power mutants possess!" "But... how can we fight Superman?" Sebastian asked hesitantly. "Huh! Superman, I will solve it!" Namor put his arms around his chest and looked at the outside world through the floor-to-ceiling windows. The accumulation of dark clouds, silver lightning, and the raging sea are just like the curtain of Atlantis on the world stage. "I will let that guy know that there are soldiers stronger than him in this world!" 103 Chapter 103-New York Flooded, Diplomatic Events Time progressed silently to November 1945, and the lively atmosphere before Thanksgiving became more and more intense. People began to prepare to participate in the holiday parade, and many large supermarkets or stores have planned price reduction activities and issued coupons. The citizens of New York look forward to gathering with family and friends and enjoying a turkey meal soon. "Well, it''s a fierce battle." Luke woke up contentedly from the bed, glanced at the clothes and high heels that fell on the floor, and couldn''t help smiling. He walked into the bathroom naked, rinsed and put on his nightgown. Open the heavy curtains to welcome the morning sun and a beautiful day. "After the peaceful New York is put, it is rare to see it." Luke stretched his muscles, bathing in the warm sunlight. He has recently passed a relatively easy period of time, and the operation of SHIELD is gradually on the right track, and it has developed and grown with a steady trend. The headquarters has been expanded into eight departments from three simple departments at the beginning. The number of spies, agents, agents and field teams is also increasing. These are all credits to Carter, and I have to say that she is very suitable for this job. Almost no need for Luke to bother to get things done in an orderly manner. "If we continue to maintain this pace of development, we will probably get rid of the constraints of the Pentagon and the White House soon." Luke thought with satisfaction. The three laboratories have also gained recently. The nuclear fusion reactor proposed by Howard has made the latest model and is waiting for the test results. The idea of ??Dr. Zola''s Blood of Warden to transform cells and improve energy absorption efficiency has begun to bear fruit. It may be a week before Luke can receive the injection. As for the mutant gene mapping project led by Bolivar, it is under development. It is worth mentioning that Task Force X, led by Wolverine and Sabre-tooth Tiger, performed well. He has acted as a foreign aid for SHIELD for many times and assisted agents in completing tasks, showing quite eye-catching results. As a result, the group of generals in the Pentagon hinted Luke at every meeting to recruit more mutants as soon as possible. It is best to form a large army and place it on the overseas battlefield to conquer the city and kill the Quartet. In this regard, Mr. General was unmoved, only as if nothing had happened. These old guys who have experienced World War I and World War II know that all available people or things are turned into mass-produced assembly line weapons. Luke has his own ideas, so naturally he will not be influenced by them. "The feeling of the new house is just good." He stood in front of floor-to-ceiling windows, overlooking Manhattan at his feet. The traffic is endless. The astonishing height of forty-six floors is enough to have a panoramic view of half of the Upper East Side. Thanks to the enthusiastic sponsorship of Congress, Luke has sufficient funds on hand, not bad at all. He spent a lot of money and bought a 48-story apartment building in Manhattan without blinking. According to the real estate agent, this skyscraper, called the Bastek Tower, was written by a well-known French architect and is of high-end atmosphere. The only drawback is that it is more expensive. "This can be regarded as an appreciation investment." Luke murmured. Now shortly after the end of World War II, the United States has not yet ushered in inflation. Putting it in the Upper East Side of Manhattan, where the land is worth a lot of money, the cost of buying a high-rise building is not even several billions. But the reason that really moved Luke, apart from his own needs, was that the Busteke Mansion was only three blocks away from the Sanctuary in New York. It is more at ease to place Malena here, it is a disguised form to let the Supreme Master be a bodyguard. "General, there is an emergency..." Stryker''s anxious voice came on the phone, as if his house was on fire. "What happened?" Luke frowned and asked. Today is the weekend, he wanted to have breakfast slowly, and then go to Brooklyn to chat with Rogers. When the old friends are over, they can also go to their luxury yacht docked in the Hudson River port to bask in the sun and talk about their ideals in life. Taking into account the integrity of Captain America and the paparazzi squatting outside, Luke dispelled the idea of ??calling a bunch of models to have a party-it was Howard''s style. Before the boring and boring rich man''s day started, Stryker''s phone call made all the plans go to waste. "What happened? Tsunami?" Luke shook his head and sighed, and said to Malena who was still lying on the bed: "It seems I have to save the world. Tell Steve that the noon party is cancelled." Bang! The voice fell to the ground, and the tall figure rose into the sky. ... ... A few minutes later, Luke appeared in the SHIELD headquarters building. Stryker couldn''t make it clear on the phone, so he simply came over. "What situation made you panicked like this?" Luke walked into the conference room, Carter, who was sitting on the left hand side, looked solemn, and Howard became more serious. As an attendant, Stryker stayed quietly in the corner. In short, the atmosphere is relatively depressing. Could it be that the Kerry people came in early? Luke squinted and sat in the chief seat. "Very bad... diplomatic incident." Carter spit out such a sentence. She turned on the bulky projector and projected the blurry black and white photos on the wall. "Tsunami?" Luke frowned and flashed constantly, and the resulting coherent picture showed a messy post-disaster scene. The building was washed down, the bridge collapsed, the waves passed over the land... "This is Anna Maria Island in Florida. Just yesterday, the local residents were hit by the tsunami, which is probably the severity of the second-level orange warning." Carter said with a cold face, "However, this is not the point. Look at this!" The female agent called up a photo, and saw the gloomy sky, violent storm, and a vague figure. With open hands, like a wizard casting a spell, manipulating the weather changes. "The man claimed to be Namor McKenzie, the king of Atlantis, and the federal government made such a disaster because the federal government arrested his countrymen." Carter''s voice was a little low and whispered: "He took the initiative to send a tape to S.H.I.E.L.D. and the FBI, acknowledging that the tsunami attack on Anna Maria Island was done by him alone." "And also said that if the military does not stop the brutal behavior of arresting mutants, the next city hit by a tsunami will be New York!" "Finally, Namor McKenzie also emphatically warned S.H.I.E.L.D., and...you-in the name of King Atlantis." Luke listened quietly, tapping his fingers on the table, no joy or anger on his face. He didn''t expect that the first to stand up to trouble him, it turned out to be Sea King Namor. The little prince deserves his reputation, he just hit the door before he provokes him. "S.H.I.E.L.D. has collected mutants recently?" Luke asked subconsciously. It''s true that Namor is a mutant, but why is he suddenly interested in his compatriots? This guy is obviously only interested in tearing and prying people into corners, and even the people of Atlantis don''t care much. Carter shook his head and replied: "No. According to you, we have always started from school and paid attention to young students who have had unusual incidents." "They are relatively easy to control, and they will not resist fiercely like other mutants. These things are very low-key." If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Namor warned S.H.I.E.L.D. and himself for no reason. There must be other reasons. After thinking for a few seconds, Luke uttered a name: "Sebastian Shaw." 104 Chapter 104-Come to the surface, the White House calls "The crazy scientist who transformed himself into a mutant?" Howard tilted Erlang''s legs and asked with interest. He is not only the manager of Laboratory One, but also a scientific research consultant of SHIELD. If there is a major problem that is difficult to decide, Howard has the right to vote-provided that Luke and Carter are not present. "I remember you told the story about him. Like the little dwarf in Lab Three, Sebastian Shaw is obsessed with mutant genes." The entire S.H.I.E.L.D. knows that Howard and Bolivar can''t deal with it. The former felt that Bolivar was not only a dwarf in body, but also not as strong in knowledge. The latter believes that Howard has nothing but exuberant hormones and nasty thoughts. Every time we meet, we have to face each other, and the smell is full of gunpowder. Originally Luke wanted to reconcile, but considering that this helped to stimulate the sense of competition between the two people, he dispelled the original idea. "Suppose that claims to be the King of Atlantis, Lord of the Seven Seas-would someone really give him such a long nickname? They are almost as good as the restaurant menu." Feeling Carter''s icy eyes, Howard shrank his neck, realizing that this is not the time to be shrewd and humorous. He coughed twice, glared at the gloating Luke, and continued: "Namo MacKenzie is a mutant. Just give him a leech serum." "It''s not that simple. Howard, don''t you understand? This is a diplomatic incident." Carter frowned, thinking about what to do. "Atlantis is an undersea civilization that humans have never been in contact with and don''t know about. Before Namor appeared, people at most only heard the name from Plato''s "Dialogue", the legend of the sea god Poseidon ." "But now? It appears as a country and a civilized posture. This means that no matter what decision SHIELD makes, it must be careful and think twice." "Congress, the White House, the Pentagon...No one wants a war right now. So negotiations, contacts, and connections are what we have to do." Carter deserves to be a commander, and his analysis of the problem is very thorough. Luke wondered, if the tape of Namor''s threatening speech flows into the White House, the President should call himself by this time. After all, the other party deliberately said SHIELD and his own name. A few minutes later, as he expected. "General, a call from the White House." The phone on the table rang, and Stryker picked up the microphone, covered it with his hand and said, "The president wants to see you." Luke, who had guessed it, said with a relaxed look: "In half an hour, I will go to the White House." You can deal with questions from the President and Congress anytime. The most important issue is to find the whereabouts of Namor and prevent the other party''s crazy behavior that might flood New York. The supreme mage may not be able to take action. There are millions of people killed in New York, which may not cause any psychological fluctuations to Gu Yi. Kama Taj is always a bystander who remains neutral. The Black Death that ravaged Europe, the First World War in which thousands of people were killed, and the Second World War in which the Third Reich returned... If these disasters and wars that have occurred in human history are to be prevented, the Supreme Master can make them disappear invisible. "Before, I asked Task Force X to search for the whereabouts of the Hellfire Club. Do you have any clues?" Luke asked. "Not yet, but... I think Silver Fox might know something." Silver Fox Kayla is a member of the mutant recruited by S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau. She and Emma, ??the White Queen of the Hellfire Club, are sisters. Luke knew this for a long time and told Carter. "Then use her as a breakthrough." Luke thought for a while, and if he couldn''t, he exchanged a piece of Constantine''s "Master of Fudge" and forced a wave of words. He was quite sure that Namor would stand up and speak out for the mutants inexplicably, and was preparing to flood New York. All this is definitely promoted by someone secretly! Sebastian Shaw is the first suspect! Conqueror Kang is also possible-but according to this guy''s style of doing things, as well as his usual routine, they are all pretending to be a historical celebrity, a national leader. It''s secretly engaging in wind and rain, and it also involves mutants, so Sebastian Shaw is more suspect. "Get off first, I will deal with the president. As for Namor Mackenzie, I will also find a way to find him." Luke waved his hand and smiled confidently. As the director, he behaves calmly, and the talents under his hands will not be under pressure. "Namo...Atlantis¡¯s nest is in the Atlantic Ocean." Luke recalled the information in his mind. He remembered that the guy had a "sacred Puniton Trident", a symbol of Atlantis''s kingship. Can control the sea, set off wind and waves, create tsunamis, and release current! It can be said to be an artifact-level weapon. With the addition of the "Horn of Proteus" that summons marine life, Namor''s combat power should be ranked in the top ten on the earth in general-who said that the group of superheroes were either born or not grown. "Step by step, take one step at a time. Anyway, Inam''s character is impossible to hide." After Luke finalized the general plan, he got up and flew to the White House. Unlike the image of Neptune in the next room, Marvel is more like a villain, with a moody personality and very emotional fluctuations. In a nutshell, it is a secondary disease that is easily brought into play by others. ... ... White House, lawn. The tall and straight figure resembled a cannonball, which fell quickly. Boom. When landing, Luke opened the biological force field, except for some movement, causing no other damage. "General Cavill, the president is waiting for you in the office." The head of security at the White House has become accustomed to the way Luke appears. For the young major general, the no-fly zone is useless, and no one can stop him anyway. Many old-school generals who have opinions about this only dared to talk a few words behind their backs and remained silent in person. A few minutes later, Luke walked into the Oval Office and saw the president with a solemn expression. "Major General Cavill, do you have anything to say about Atlantis and that... the mutant that caused the tsunami?" The president took off his glasses, pinched his nose, and said tiredly: "The Pentagon is going crazy. Admiral Bullock and Admiral Richardson of the naval system have all called. The two aircraft carriers in the Atlantic were attacked separately. Fortunately, There were no casualties." "Mr. Edgar Hoover of the Federal Bureau of Investigation, a few hours ago put me on a tape with a mutant named Namor McKenzie who admitted that he did all this and threatened We said we would flood New York-if we don''t do what he says!" The president looked at Luke, who was expressionless, and asked in a deep voice: "Major General, I could have had a nice weekend to have dinner with my wife and daughter, but now I have to face all these troubles. I hope You can give satisfactory answers." "Does Mr. President blame me?" Luke raised his head slightly, and asked calmly. The voice fell to the ground, and the atmosphere in the oval office suddenly became solemn. The assistant sitting on the side rolled his throat and swallowed. He is not sure whether he can protect Mr. President if Major General Cavill violently initiates him. 105 Chapter 105-The Eternal Clan, Primitive Humans "Major General, you misunderstood." Feeling the change in the atmosphere of the Oval Office, Mr. President put on his glasses again, as if he changed his face in a Sichuan Opera, he put on a gentle smile. "I was just dazzled by the bad news that followed, not to blame you. S.H.I.E.L.D. is responsible for the containment and control of mutants. Now that such a big disturbance is happening, it is reasonable to give the Pentagon''s people. The general confessed." Similar words were spoken in a softer tone this time. I couldn''t hear the slightest complaint, but it was more like a friendly discussion. Seeing the wind, language arts, are all basic skills for politicians. "With all due respect, the Pentagon general should be more stable. Maintaining high-intensity vigilance and preparing a battle plan is what they have to do, not like a frightened and chattering country shrew, asking for it from the White House. What to say." Luke unceremoniously criticized the old guys, and the president''s head was a bit bigger. If this spreads, the contradiction between the Navy Department and the War Department will intensify again. When the time comes, it''s still me who has a headache. "Major General Cavill, we put these questions aside for now." The President covered his face and said. "Let¡¯s talk about Atlantis¡ªwhat are they from?" The president turned the subject off, but he did not forget that the young major general standing in front of him was only twenty years old. It is the impulsive age that is unruly and frivolous. As the saying goes, politicians are more willing to deal with politicians because they have default rules of the game. But meeting a young man like Luke is a headache. He will not necessarily abide by the rules of political game, and it is possible to overturn the table on impulse. In addition, the other party once flew to Berlin to end the world war. And the military''s strongest super soldier, the superman appointed by the Allies and many other auras. Not to mention the people in the Pentagon, even if the White House has to show some face. In Eisenhower''s words, "How do we restrain a walkable atomic bomb and put him in a cage?" "Don''t worry, Mr. President. We are not ignorant of Atlantis." Luke pulled out the chair and sat down, showing a relaxed expression with no problems. "Atlantis is an ancient civilization. They existed on the earth ten thousand years ago with the Lemurian civilization, but were successively sunk in the flood of destruction." "Perhaps the Atlanteans live as the people of the god of the ocean and have a strong awe of the sea. They did not go extinct, but miraculously preserved a trace of civilization and began to continue their heritage in the deep ocean of the Atlantic." "For nearly a century, many archaeologists have found the remains of prehistoric civilization near the Atlantic Ocean." Luke talked freely, showing an expert attitude of "I know Atlantis better than anyone", and could not help the president and chief of staff in the office secretly admire him. In fact, most of this information comes from surviving memories deep in the mind. Regarding the true history of Atlantis, we have to start with the Celestial Group. The gang of cosmic heroes came to Earth for the second time¡ªthe first time was four billion years ago. They transformed some primitive humans, and modern mutants evolved from them. Those primitive humans transformed by the Celestial Group are divided into three major camps, eternals, anomalies and humans. The eternal is the new god, who studies the absorption and conversion of cosmic energy, has a long life span, and is almost immortal. They once established three cities on the earth, the Arctic City in Siberia, the Undersea City in the Pacific Ocean, and Olympia in Greece-they were once regarded as gods by the Greeks. After several migrations, the group had a conflict in the middle. Zulas, the leader of the eternal, exiled his brother Arrals into space. The latter is the director of the Universe Family Planning Commission, the father of Crazy Titan Thanos. Relying on his extraordinary ability and vigorous vitality, he rebuilt his homeland on Titan and formed an "eternal race". If we go back to the source and carefully investigate the family pedigree, the humans on Earth and Thanos are somewhat related to each other. The opposite of the eternal is the abnormal. They built cities on land, developed genetic engineering, used Lemuria as their capital, attempted to dominate the entire planet, and formed the Lemurian civilization that existed at the same time as Atlantis. The abnormal person has a high chance of genetic mutation, and the offspring have no similarities with their parents. The only thing they have in common is that they are different from each other. The anomalous are strongly hostile to all species, which also makes Lemurian civilization extremely aggressive and provokes many enemies. They ushered in destruction in 16000 BC. The Celestial Group descended on the earth for the second time, destroying Lemuria, the capital of the anomaly. At the same time, the continental plate moved and Atlantis was affected and sank into the Atlantic Ocean. This extremely ancient history may only be recorded in a few words by Kama Taj. Luke was too lazy to say, skipping the front and entering the topic: "Namo Mackenzie is the new king of Atlantis, and he is also a mutant." "Humans'' rejection and persecution of mutants made him feel hatred in his heart and wanted revenge." Mr. President looked solemn and asked softly: "S.H.I.E.L.D. has long known the existence of Atlantis, why didn''t you report it?" "Because we don''t have conclusive evidence yet to convince the Pentagon and members of Congress that an ancient civilization tens of thousands of years ago is hiding in the depths of the Atlantic Ocean." Luke shrugged and curled his lips. "Mr. President, you shouldn''t forget the first time Dr. Teslak told the generals about mutants, how did they react? Everyone had scorn on their faces. And disdain, Director Hoover of the FBI even made a comedian-like boastful laugh, saying that it was just a clumsy lie fabricated by S.H.I.E.L.D. to defraud research funding." "So sometimes, weakness and ignorance are not obstacles to survival, but arrogance is." The president showed a trace of embarrassment on his face, coughed twice, and selectively ignored the pungent satire of Director Hoover. He knew that the FBI and S.H.I.E.L.D. had never dealt with each other, especially the relationship between the two directors was not good. Edgar Hoover is a man of grudges, and it is of course no good to face the young, energetic and unruly Luke. "Major General Cavill, since S.H.I.E.L.D. knows something about Atlantis, do you have a plan to deal with it?" The chief of staff who was listening silently asked questions at the right time. "As far as the current situation is concerned, no one wants another war. Once a fierce contradiction between marine civilization and the land world is formed that cannot be resolved, it may become the beginning of the third war." Luke still looked calm and calmly replied: "War will not come. This is my guarantee to you all." "Although Namor Mackenzie is a king, his bloodline is impure and has not been fully recognized by the Atlanteans. It is not that simple to set off a war between two civilizations." "The speech he made on that tape was more of a threat to force the military to make concessions." The president pondered for a long time and thought that Luke made sense. The Pentagon and the White House were frightened by the sudden emergence of Atlantis and the tsunami that hit Anna Maria Island. Many times, human beings think they know enough about the world, but the planet under their feet does not belong to them alone. "Mr. President, tell the Pentagon generals that New York will not fall." Luke talked about the history of Atlantis, as well as news about Sebastian Shaw and the Hellfire Club. After a while, he stood up and looked down at the president sitting in the chair, "Because I will go to the Atlantic in person to let the Atlanteans know that the terrestrial world is far less fragile than they thought." 106 Chapter 106-The battle between land and sea is red deer The helicopter slowly lifted off, Luke put on his sunglasses and sat in the cockpit, looking down at the shrinking White House. He actually wanted to fly over directly, but considering the overly arrogant way of coming on stage, he might be mistaken for an enemy attack by the Atlantic Fleet, causing unnecessary panic and chose to give up. It''s time to rest after the 500-meter sprint. Mr. General thought so. In the Oval Office just now, what the President and the Pentagon meant was that S.H.I.E.L.D. should temporarily compromise and suspend the plan to accommodate mutants. This can buy more time for the Pentagon to contact Atlantis. Luke can see that both the White House and the military are very interested in understanding a maritime civilization that has existed for tens of thousands of years. It''s like two hunters in a jungle, always seeing each other before shooting. "The strength of Atlantis is much stronger than the lighthouse nation. It is unrealistic to expect them to be like Indians." Luke twitched his mouth and smiled sarcastically. The Puritans who arrived in the New World that year started with the idea of ??peaceful coexistence with the Indians. But later, when a large number of immigrants arrived, the living space was squeezed, and the contradiction between the two sides was like a ignited gunpowder barrel, which suddenly exploded. The Indians today have long lost their land, national culture and religious beliefs. To the top of the federal government, they want to repeat history. Confirm whether Atlantis is hostile, and then confirm their technological level, whether they are backward or advanced. This is related to the strategy adopted later, whether it is war or diplomacy. The president and generals did not want to fight, not because they were all pacifists. Rather, you won''t get any benefits if you start the battle rashly. "But what does this have to do with me?" Luke didn''t want to take care of the overall situation. He didn''t need to make sacrifices for the White House and the military. Mutant is a good card, which can play a big role in the future. No reason, Namor casually warned that he must obey the orders honestly. No matter how powerful Atlantis, can it be compared to the future overlord of the universe, the three empires of the galaxy? "It''s kind of like two kids grabbing toys from each other." Luke laughed at himself when he sensed the slightest feeling of uncomfortable feeling in his heart. He knew that the Pentagon''s call to the White House was not for the president to come up with a solution. The guys in the Admiralty really aim to put pressure on themselves. Or more accurately, want to watch Superman''s jokes. How can a powerful major general in the army face the threats and warnings of an unknown civilization? If you are too tough, you have to bear the main responsibility that may provoke a war. Being too weak is tantamount to losing the dignity of the country, and it will make Superman win repeatedly and cast a shadow over the dazzling halo of miracles. This is a difficult multiple choice question. "Unfortunately, only children make choices..." Luke smiled, took out a generation of products promoted by Skynet, a brick-and-mortar mobile phone, and dialed a number. This thing has not been put on the market for the time being. It is only used as a military product to be provided to various military bases and government agencies. The civilianization may have to be delayed for a while. However, the propaganda work of Stark Industries is already in full swing. Howard learns at an amazing speed, absorbing what Luke usually calls "conceptual hype" and "market warm-up" business ideas. In fact, mobile phones with low technological content are boasted as "the only thing that will change the way of communication in the future", "the first choice for families with cars," and "a must-have for people with cutting-edge technology"... and so on. . I completely packaged this silly mobile phone into a high-end product that can only be afforded by successful people and elites, as if you can greatly enhance your status as long as you own it. I have to say that such methods as hype gimmicks and false packaging work well in any age. Luke is considering whether he should make persistent efforts to find ways such as "hunger marketing" and "naval evaluation". Directly turn the mobile phones produced by Skynet into the light of domestic products and high-tech cutting-edge products. "I must have chosen the wrong script." Mr. General shook his head, converged his divergent thinking, and said to Colonel Phillips on the other end of the phone: "I''m going to the Second Atlantic Fleet. Are you familiar with General Ingnham?" "Know? That would be best. Tell him for me, I need temporary command of the Second Fleet," "The White House is still in a meeting, there is no time to order. You call Nimitz and ask him to help." "Although the relationship between the Navy and the War Department has always been poor, everyone is acquaintance and there is no need to embarrass them." "..." A few minutes later, Luke hung up. MacArthur, who had searched for Wolverine before and became the king of Neon Island, generously supported him. Now it''s the turn to ask for the temporary command of the Second Fleet. I don''t know if Chester Nimitz will save face. The opponent is now the Secretary of Naval Operations, and the Atlantic Fleet participated in the Sicily Landing Campaign. At that time, Luke had a relationship with him. After returning to New York, the two also attended the commendation banquet together. "Navy... It''s a pity that the current president is not Roosevelt, he is more interested in nuclear weapons." Luke thought silently. The United States borders the Atlantic Ocean to the east and the Pacific Ocean to the west. It is a traditional maritime power. This is also the reason why the navy will have a special status in the future and become the first service. At the end of the nineteenth century, Ma Han, a US naval theorist, put forward the "Theory of Sea Power", advocating the establishment of an ocean-going naval fleet and control of the sea. Then open mines, build overseas bases, and seize world hegemony. This strategy has been widely recognized. Since then, the Navy has begun to build battleships of more than 10,000 tons, entering an unprecedented stage of acceleration. Especially when Roosevelt was in power, he focused on building a "first-rate naval fleet" and proposed the amazing goal of catching up with Britain and striving to become the world''s number one. A few years later, the Atlantic Fleet was formally established and experienced two world wars. At its peak, it had 1.5 million troops, nearly 20,000 ships, and more than 10,000 aircraft. "So it''s no wonder that the people in the Department of War are all day-to-day. To put it bluntly, it is Cha Lemon. After all, no one is so beautiful." Luke remembered that every time there was a meeting, many generals from the two factions of the Pentagon faced each other tit-for-tat. In fact, that scene was no different from the Irish gangs quarreling in different places. It''s just that the former discusses national interests and military strategy, while the latter is about collecting protection fees and dividing neighborhoods. "Speaking of it, I am now an Army faction. Nimitz really doesn''t necessarily give face." Luke crossed his fingers, thinking that if the Atlantic Fleet did not cooperate, the plan would have to be changed slightly. The end of World War II, when the Neon Island nation surrendered. President Truman wanted MacArthur, the army commander in chief, to preside over the surrender ceremony and sign as a representative of the Allies. This proposal immediately caused strong dissatisfaction with the navy leader Nimitz, who even publicly stated that he refused to attend. The fierce and obvious attitude of opposition forced the president to withdraw the proposal and come forward to comfort him, and later put the signing ceremony on the warship. After that time, the struggle for power over land and sea in the United States has basically become open. The high-level generals of the factions on both sides saw each other uncomfortably. "S.H.I.E.L.D., led by the Rear Admiral, provoked Atlantis and caused the Navy''s two aircraft carriers to suffer losses." Luke pondered it, and it is estimated that many of the leaders of the Admiralty wanted to see themselves deflated. "But I obviously don''t touch it, just an innocent crowd eating melons." The future positioning of S.H.I.E.L.D. is to maintain world peace and a large-scale organization responsible for contact and communication with extraterrestrial civilizations. It does not belong to the naval faction or the army faction at all. "The two gangs of red deer are in intrigue, what does it have to do with Director Aegis." Luke curled his lips, thinking about taking this opportunity to separate S.H.I.E.L.D. from the Pentagon, so that he would be pulled back and forth and forced to stand in line. "General, has arrived in the Second Fleet." Hearing the pilot''s reminder, Luke looked up and the aircraft carrier of the Second Fleet was quietly crawling on the surface. 107 Chapter 107-Namor Come Out, I Know You Are Home "Major General Cavill, I have received an order from General Nimitz. Now, the fleet is yours." The helicopter landed on the empty deck, and Captain Bullock of the Second Fleet came over against the strong wind of the propeller. The Chief of Naval Operations did not look down on Superman. Even if the opponent belongs to the Army faction, it is a good opportunity to attack. "Give me face...it can be my mantra in the future." Luke took off his sunglasses and was satisfied with his relationships. This is also a manifestation of personality charm. "The two aircraft carriers that were raided by the Atlanteans yesterday were the Lincoln and the Stanislas." After receiving the order, Captain Bullock cooperated with Luke''s inquiry. "According to the soldier''s report, it was 4:20 in the afternoon. The weather on the sea suddenly became very bad, with lightning and thunder, dark clouds swept, and large waves of several tens of meters." Luke squinted his eyes. This way of creating a wave of atmosphere and brewing an effect on the stage is pretty impressive. This product is similar to Magneto in the scene. You can lose in a fight, but you can''t lose your momentum. They all belong to the category of very special effects. "Then a man boarded the deck. He claimed to be the king of Atlantis and said a bunch of...unheard nonsense." Captain Bullock scratched his head, and the sailors were busy taking the planes on the deck back into the hangar at the time when the wind was heavy and rainy. "Later the man became angry. A group of tall, blue-skinned warriors emerged from the water. The weapons in their hands were more advanced than ours. They could shoot light and freeze people into ice." "And our carbine bullets can''t penetrate their armor." Luke nodded. Atlantis''s technology is ahead of the current earth, at least for an era. However, it is a high-tech civilization, the state system is almost backward with Wakanda, with a distinctly strict hierarchy. To select the king''s criteria, first look at ancestry, and then strength. If there were not many royal family members in Atlantis, and fewer direct bloodlines, it would not have been the half-blood named Namor. "The Atlanteans quickly took control of the two aircraft carriers. Many sailors tried to resist, but to no avail. The first man to board the deck, his name is Namor McKenzie, was like a super soldier. Powerful!" Captain Bullock recalled the sailor''s horrified expression and couldn''t help but glanced at Luke. The young major general was a super soldier, and he was the best. He paused and continued: "The man raised a bomber with his bare hands and threw it into the sea. He also used a trident to destroy the rest of the aircraft and the engines of the two aircraft carriers." "As a result, the Lincoln and Stennis are still stuck on the sea and cannot return to the dock for maintenance." Luke waved his hand, indicating that this was a trivial matter, and said relaxedly: "Captain Brock, I will take the two aircraft carriers back later." An aircraft carrier is about tens of thousands of tons, and it may be a little difficult to carry it, but it is not a big problem to push it back as a humanoid engine. Luke''s current peak strength remains at around 500 tons. Under full power, it can reach 1,000 tons. And, this is not the limit. In theory, he is growing every day. That incredible physical data broke Howard who was testing him. He couldn''t imagine that humans could evolve to this degree. Luke always remembered the shocked look of Iron Man''s father, and then said to him: "You must be living a very hard life. You must be careful in everything you do, for fear of damaging the concrete walls and reinforced concrete buildings." But he quickly broke Howard''s brain tonic, replied: "No. Everything has a biological force field." Then, the conversation ended. "Thank you very much, Major General Cavill." Captain Bullock''s brows curled together, he was a little puzzled. Will the young major general standing in front of him repair aircraft carrier engines? In other words, the other party is going to fly directly to the dock and bring back a maintenance team for himself? Even if he thought of breaking his head, the captain couldn''t guess that Luke took a simpler and more crude method. "Captain, how many more aircraft carriers can the Second Fleet use?" Luke stood on the deck and suddenly became the focus. The sailors and pilots who had heard the news stared at him with admiration and awe. "There are three more ships that can be put into service immediately." Captain Bullock said hesitantly. He didn''t know what Luke wanted to do, but he easily sent the aircraft carrier battle to a major general, and he always felt that the risk was high. Had it not been for Chester Nimitz, who was the leader of the Admiralty to call, this captain, who is known for his stability, would not necessarily hand over his command. "That''s good. Then you order them to drop torpedoes in the target waters of the Strait of Gibraltar." Luke''s eyes flickered, determined to pay Namor back. Bombing with torpedoes probably ignited the detonator at the door of Atlantis. It may not hurt the huge city located on the bottom of the sea, but it will certainly harass the violent Namor. "torpedo?" Captain Bullock was puzzled. "Will this work? Those Atlanteans don''t live on the bottom of the sea, and torpedoes should not be a threat to them." Luke didn''t say much, and smiled confidently: "Whether the plan is effective, you have to implement it." ... ... Atlantis, Poseidonia. Here is the center of the four oceans, the highest sacred place in the eyes of marine life. The magnificent city stands on the bottom of the sea, retaining the mysterious atmosphere of ancient civilization. The huge stone pillars standing high support the magnificent square dome. Many blue-skinned Atlanteans ride on seahorses or shuttle-shaped spacecraft, forming a brilliant band of light around the capital. Under the deep sea, it is not as dark and cold as people imagine. Those colorful algae plants, or huge jellyfish, exude charming light and reflect dreamy colors. All this is destined to be invisible to mankind. Enter the center of the city through the huge film of water covering Poseidonia. You can see an extremely gorgeous palace, castle, and many guards armed with weapons patrolling back and forth. Powerful high-pressure water cannons were erected in the posts everywhere. Once an outsider breaks in, it will usher in the most violent firepower blow. In the conference hall of the palace, Namor, holding a trident, leaned on the throne. His brows were twisted tightly together, and his face unabashedly revealed irritability, impatience and other negative emotions. The many robed nobles standing underneath are the Presbyterians of Atlantis. They kept talking about the same boring rules, and Namor on the throne could almost smell a smell of rot. It is ridiculous that an ancient civilization that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years still embraces the rules set by its ancestors! Thinking of the evolution in Mr. Xiao''s mouth, Namor''s eyes looked at the Presbyterian Church even more bored. "Your Majesty, we should not communicate with the terrestrial world! What''s more, it is still in a bad way that might provoke a war!" An old Atlansti robe nobleman showed a distressed look, as if Namor had done something violent. "Atlantis has always adhered to the tradition of seclusion and isolation for a long time! Only in this way can we better preserve ourselves and avoid unnecessary incidents." "But! Your Majesty, for what kind of mutant, you took the initiative to expose the existence of Atlantis!" "You even use war as a threat! Could it be that your Majesty, you really want to be a gang of aliens who have nothing to do with the Atlanteans and get your people involved in war?" Namor snorted heavily and said loudly, "Will Atlantis lose to the land world? We have technological strength far surpassing them, and occupy 70% of the vast territory of this planet!" "Why do the Atlantis people hide? We are stronger than the land people. They should be afraid and bow down to us!" The robe nobles were in an uproar, disregarding the etiquette of monarchs and officials, and began to accuse Namor, seeing him as a lunatic. Since Atlantis sank into the Atlantic, they have rarely set foot on land. On the one hand, staying underwater for too long will make the Atlanteans very uncomfortable and even coma; On the other hand, the huge catastrophe of the continental plate changes left a deep psychological shadow on them. "We don''t need to plunder land and resources at all! War is meaningless, Your Majesty!" The robe noble admonished. "Of course it makes sense. Let the people on the land know our existence, understand our strength, and enshrine Atlantis as a god! Isn''t that enough?" A cruel smile was provoked at the corner of Namor''s mouth. He believed that Mr. Xiao was right. The process of evolution is always accompanied by fighting and extinction. Survival of the fittest is a natural law! "His Majesty¡­¡­" The robe nobleman wanted to say something, but vaguely heard continuous explosions. The better-hearing Namor furrowed his brows and rushed out of the palace directly like a sharp arrow with slight force on his legs. He hadn''t wanted to listen to a bunch of old guys nagging for a long time, and just took the opportunity to leave. Breaking through the huge water film that protects and hides the city, Namor keeps moving forward. The violent explosion sound became clearer, and the turbulent water flow formed tiny whirlpools of different sizes. "Damn landman!" Namor surged up angrily, and he saw the carcasses of fish floating on the surface. Bang! Swinging legs, suddenly accelerated! Namor, holding a trident, broke through the water directly, standing in the air like a god! 108 Chapter 108-Dont Struggle, Lose against Poland on the Left Since Ancient Times "I have been waiting for you for a long time." Before Namor clarified the situation and vented his anger, the low, smiley voice resounded like thunder. boom! The atmosphere oscillated, making a harsh blast! Namor''s pupils contracted and condensed into needlepoints, capturing the tall figure that came in a flash. The other party was still standing on the deck for the first moment, and the next second was like a supersonic vehicle that ejected and started, tearing the air with a boom. Bang! Poor Namor had just broken through the water when he was hit in the face with a slanting fist with a heavy downward swing. Since his awakening of his talents, coupled with the prominent bloodline characteristics of Atlantis in his body, he has never felt like this again. pain!pain!numbness! As if countless barrels of explosives suddenly burst, a mouthful of blood mixed with teeth, throwing a beautiful arc. And Namor himself is more like a cannonball, directly hitting a few amazing water drifts on the sea, setting off huge waves. "you¡­¡­" The angry Namor forgot the pain and was about to say a few ruthless words when the tall figure approached again. Angry waves shot! Luke wore a battle suit like steel armor and arrived in no time. He clenched his hands and clenched them into a fist, like a heavy hammer. Smashed his head and covered his face, and slammed it down! The viscous air wave screamed, as if to pierce the eardrum! On the chaotic sea, a water column of more than ten meters was set off. The beaten Namor pulled out a straight line, sank under the water, and disappeared. "Huh! I feel much better." Luke, who was hanging in the air, rubbed his fists with a smile on his lips. He has no habit of starting to fight after greeting. No matter who the enemy is, hit it first! On the deck of the aircraft carrier, Captain Bullock''s eyelids fluttered. Even though he was known for his steadiness, he couldn''t help showing a horrified expression of "Is this still a human?" Superman''s reputation is beyond, and everyone has heard of many deeds. For example, a person fights hundreds of Aryan demons alone in Paris, flies to Berlin to end the war... and so on. but-- Hearing what people say and seeing it with your own eyes are two different things! At least Captain Bullock was still deeply shocked when he saw Luke ejecting out like a supersonic vehicle and punching Namor into the sea. "I finally understand why General Nimitz should give face to an army major general." The captain smiled bitterly. If the Navy Department is a huge aircraft carrier, then the War Department with Luke''s presence is a Gundam. Bullock has no doubt that he can tear down an aircraft carrier with his bare hands. "Is that Superman? It''s like a fighter jet driven by Josta!" "Oh my God! Super soldier! Do you think Captain America is so strong?" "It should be! I often read his cartoons! He beat Hitler so hard many times!" "..." The sailor and the pilot enthusiastically discussed the combat power of Superman and Captain America, while watching the battlefield from a distance. They are all veterans who have experienced World War II and experienced the big scenes. But this kind of superhuman fighting scene is the first time I''ve seen it. "Namo¡ªthat bastard is called by this name? I think he is dead." "Who can hold a punch like that! Major General Cavill''s punch can almost penetrate the aircraft carrier!" "I bet five dollars, plus a week to clean the deck, that guy must not hang up! His trident that can discharge hasn''t come out yet!" "..." A group of melon-eating people were chatting, only to find that the sky suddenly darkened. Large black clouds obscured the clear sky, and the calm sea was like anger, rolling up turbulent waves. boom! A figure broke through the sea! Namor is back again. "You damn landman! I will kill you!" Namor with a blue nose and a swollen face held the Puniton trident, with strands of blue electric current lingering like a small snake on his right arm. On the strong arms, the muscles are knotted, showing terrible power. At this moment, he seems to be the master of the sea. Angry emotions affect the weather. Dark clouds pile up, lightning flashes and thunder, day is like night. The aircraft carriers with a deep draft were all pushed hard by waves after waves and began to shake. "Can you change some fresh lines?" Luke curled his lips and despised Namor who lacked words. He watched several huge tornadoes that suddenly rose, and the horrible suction pulled the water. The scene of the doomsday, like the collapse of the world, appeared in front of everyone. As the king of Atlantis, Namor indeed has the power to flood New York. "This guy has an advantage at home." Luke was thinking seriously, as an Atlantean, Namor had very different combat power on the sea and land. After setting foot on land, he had to contact water from time to time to survive. If not, the physical quality and ability will gradually decline and degenerate into an ordinary person. Once dehydrated for more than seven days, there is a possibility of death. But the headache is that Namor can''t stay in Atlantis forever. Because he is a mixed race, with genes from normal humans and Atlantis. Double physical characteristics, double happiness. Therefore, staying in any place in the water or on land for too long may cause the imbalance of oxygen supply and demand in Namor, which will lead to emotional mania and extreme tyranny. This is why he often has nothing to look for, fights and feuds with superheroes, and is called "the little prince". In a nutshell, this guy has a bad brain and is easy to get on top-especially when there is water shortage. "You''re the Superman, right? Humph, the land people see you as a war hero, a super soldier-they will soon know that they are wrong." Namor clenched Neptune''s trident, mobilizing its power. The dazzling electric light burst out, blasting a straight passage. The condensed crystal water droplets were instantly evaporated, leaving only a faint burnt smell. "Since ancient times against Bo... you stand on the left, that''s all right." Luke''s eyes condensed and he was slightly hot. The stellar energy surging in the body turns into crimson light. boom! The electric light suddenly collided with the hot sight, bursting out a strong wave of air. Namor''s tall body, standing steadily in the air, suddenly shook a few times and couldn''t help but retreat. With blue veins bursting on his forehead, he squeezed Neptune''s trident firmly and pushed forward. The dazzling electric light swelled up in a circle, changing from a ferocious python to a roaring dragon. "You don''t have to work hard. It''s impossible to win against waves on the left." Luke teased, but the hot gaze from the lasing was not relaxed. His physique is stronger than that of Namor, and the opponent can lift hundreds of tons of heavy objects at most, even if he has an advantage at home, that is limited. Bang! Stomped hard, the air blasted! Luke not only didn''t back up, but rushed forward instead. The high-temperature energy that evaporates flesh and blood is like a sharp sword penetrating forward, directly knocking out the Namor holding the trident. The silver white electric light, like a winding crack, hit the dark sky. Namor was beaten into the sea again, his face was full of unwillingness. With his defeat, the raging storm and the accumulated rainstorm seemed to stagnate. Luke tore open the huge tornado and waved his right arm. Thousands of tons of power condensed into one point, and the majestic water stream rotating at high speed was abruptly broken up. Namor who broke through the sea seemed to fall apart. Even the exclusive weapon of King Atlantis, Neptune''s Trident, can''t hold it. "This guy is so strong!" The arrogant Namor finally woke up, holding the trident in his hands, a strong will to fight in his eyes rose. He is the king of Atlantis, and this battle is bound to be watched by everyone. Must not lose! 109 Chapter 109-The Giant Demon in the North Sea, There are Many Ways to Eat Atlantis has a conservative style, almost never communicates with the outside world, and resists new things that arise. Especially things from the land world! What fat house happy water, popcorn movies... are all contraband! They think it will corrupt people''s minds and has no value at all. This is also one of the reasons why the systems and traditions they admire seem rather backward. The set of rules that have been passed down for thousands of years will eventually become outdated. No matter how powerful a civilization is, it will be self-enclosed for a long time, and sooner or later it will become weak. Wakanda is the most obvious example. As one of the most technologically advanced countries on the planet, their way of choosing their leaders is neither a public vote nor a parliamentary judgement, but a simple and brutal competition challenge. Could it be said that a Wakanda who fights fiercely is a qualified king? There is no connection between personal force and own ability. It can be seen from this that the long-term isolation has made this group of Wakanda people who are sitting on the gold veins and do not worry about developing resources at all, and their understanding of the world is still in the tribal period. Namo, who grew up in a slum and then went to live in the land world, hates Atlantis''s rules very much. In his view, a country that judges nobility and inferiority by clothing and blood is essentially the same as the slavery dynasty in history books. Backward, savage, and enterprising! When Namor became king, he always wanted to lead his people to open up the future, abolish ancient traditions, and make Atlantis great again! It is a pity that the nobles of the Presbyterian Church always obstructed him and stumbled his footsteps. "I will pass this test of the God of the Sea and prove my bravery! At that time, no one will oppose my opinion!" Namor raised the trident high, and the dazzling electric light lingered all over his body, like putting on a mighty armor, the low aura rose again. The rumbling thunder ran over the dark clouds, making a deafening roar. "I will prove to the people of Atlantis once again that the king is powerful!" Namor seemed to hear the warm cheers from Poseidonia, the capital of Atlantis. That is a cry dedicated to the warriors! The blue-skinned Atlanteans respect the strong and believe that only brave warriors can conquer the ocean and be favored by the gods. This is also part of the reason why Namor is able to reject all opinions and ascend to the throne. Otherwise, just because the blood is not pure enough, the skin color and the clansmen are obviously different from these two things, it will make him completely lose the qualification to compete for kingship. It was like the blacks of Wakanda would never choose a white man to be the king, unless he had royal blood flowing in him. From the point of view of genetics, this probability is extremely small. "He can fly, and his power is stronger than me-the only way to win the final victory is to summon a stronger helper!" Accept the defeated Namor and take out another artifact belonging to the king. Horn of Proteus! This pure white heavy horn wrapped with gold ornaments can summon ancient creatures in the depths of the ocean. Ooh!Ooh! The loud and desolate horn resounded through the sea. The invisible fluctuations spread, releasing a special signal, which immediately awakened the huge sea monsters sleeping in the deep sea. Wow!Wow!Wow! In the Atlantic Ocean, huge tentacles tens of meters long set off huge waves. "It''s the North Sea Giant Demon!" The capital of Atlantis, deep in the palace of Poseidonia, robe nobles are watching the battle. "It seems that Namor has been driven to a desperate situation by the landman, and he will use the horn of Proteus to awaken the sleeping Kraken!" "Every time Kraken wakes up, he needs a lot of food. It seems we have to prepare another sacrifice day!" "Hmph, even a landman can''t defeat it-this is the great king of Atlantis, our arrogant majesty!" "..." The robe nobles discussed, continuing to look at the battlefield through a water film mirror. Kraken is also known as the "North Sea Giant Monster", and is said to be a giant sea monster in Greenland. It usually lurks at the bottom of the deep sea, and occasionally floats to the surface, attacking passing ships, and hunting large marine animals such as whales. In ancient times, many sailors used Kraken¡¯s body as an "island" on which to live, and set up camps on it to rest and live. Until the sea monster dived, it was buried in the sea and reduced to food. It is one of the guardians of Atlantis, and like the giant whale Gugado, it obeys the call of the Horn of Proteus. "Unexpectedly, there are such strong people among the land people." A robed nobleman looked at the Superman who had pushed Namor into a disadvantage, and couldn''t help humming. Atlansti¡¯s existence period even surpassed the oldest Sumerian civilization in the human world. Therefore, they naturally do not look down on the so-called land people. "Whether Namor can win the final victory is the key! If he fails, then-as a mixed race! What qualifications does he have to sit on the throne?" The other robe noble laughed mockingly. "As long as I think that I will bow down to a wild species and call him Your Majesty, I feel ashamed!" Everyone in the Presbyterian Church looked at each other, but they did not denounce the treacherous and arrogant words. "Namo is too impulsive and not stable enough. He is not suitable for being a king." The most respected robe nobleman made a final word and said: "If he loses to a land man, it proves that the god of the sea has abandoned him, and a king who has lost his favor is not worthy of allegiance." ... ... "Do you call a helper if you can''t win?" Luke chuckled lightly, his eyes emitting extremely hot energy. The Giant Demon of the North Sea is almost 150 meters long, like an enlarged version of the King Squid. More than a dozen powerful tentacles are enough to entangle the aircraft carriers that are parked in the distance and overturn them. Taking into account the safety of Captain Bullock and the others, Luke cut off a huge tentacles that had come over with his hot sight without saying a word. Tear! The crimson light crosses across! The giant tentacles of the North Sea monster were cut off in the middle. Under the pain, Kraken let out a piercing whine of shaking eardrums. The remaining tentacles are like mountain peaks, engulfed in terrible power, burst the air, and swept away! Luke released the biological force field to form a solid barrier to block the fierce and heavy blow! Bang! He was like a baseball hit with all his strength and flew out in an instant. Under the gloomy sky, the dark red cloak pulled out a vague afterimage. A silver lightning tore open the sky, steady Luke took a deep breath, and dived down like a fighter jet. boom!boom!boom! The air made a dull explosion, and suddenly accelerated, the dark red afterimage broke through the sound barrier, dragging a beautiful arc. A fist slammed the huge and soft head of the North Sea Giant Monster, and knocked the sea monster underwater. Immediately afterwards, strong arms with bursts of power wrapped around a tentacle and pulled hard! "Charcoal grilling, sashimi, salted...just charcoal grilling!" Luke lowered his head and cast his gaze while talking about how to make food. The high-temperature rays of evaporating flesh and blood pierce down like a dazzling red sword! Chi Chi Chi Chi! The turbulent waves hitting the surface of the sea were instantly evaporated, and a large cloud of white gas emerged. The dozens of huge tentacles that were struggling frantically, seemed to be pulled out of strength at once, and slipped down softly. "Do you have any tricks?" Unlocking the tentacle he was holding with his arms, Luke swept over the huge corpse floating on the sea with a slight indifference. Then he looked at Namor who was dumbfounded. I have to say that the opponent''s strength is good enough to rank among the top powerhouses on earth. Especially in the case of the advantage of home battle and the bonus of artifacts. But unfortunately, who told him to meet Superman. 110 Chapter 110-Beat the King, and the wicked man who grabbed equipment found In a U-shaped submarine hidden underwater, everyone in the Hellfire Club stared at the battlefield from a distance through the periscope. "Xiao, what should I do next? Namor is not Superman''s opponent." The young white queen put her arms around her chest, turned her head and asked. "At this point, we have to admit a fact. Luke Cavill, the Major General of the Army is stronger than the mutants and Atlantis." "I really doubt if he is human!" Sebastian was full of anger, unable to maintain his usual demeanor, and cursed: "Namo is not weak in his own strength, and he chose the battlefield in the Atlantic Ocean, plus the summoned North Sea Giant Monster, he is not a superman. Opponent!" He became more and more angry, wishing to smash the periscope with a punch, and completely wipe the dark red cloak from his sight. "Could it be that this guy is really invincible!?" Sebastian''s face was pale, unwilling to accept reality. Provided that Superman has no weakness, he is the most powerful humanoid creature on earth. So, what is a mutant? Isn''t the "perfect race theory" that I firmly believe in become empty talk! "Xiao, shall we abandon him?" Torrent asked hesitantly. The Hellfire Club, and Atlantis have not yet been completely tied to the same tank. If you want to get out at this time, there is still time! "No! Namor is a very useful chess piece. Emma has a hard time implanting the psychological hint of''trusting mutants'' to him, so I can''t just throw it away." Sebastian waved his hand and said earnestly: "Rapid, you go to cover Namor! Emma, ??you let him retreat quickly." "Since you can''t beat Superman, start a war! Let Atlantis and the land world consume each other!" The White Queen nodded, placing her finger near her temple, like a switch, communicating with Namor on the sea in the distance. "Escape? The king of Atlantis will never be a running coward!" Namor''s answer was straightforward and decisive. "A foolish man." The White Queen was speechless for a while and relayed the original words to Sebastian Shaw. "No matter! Take him away forcibly!" Sebastian gritted his teeth. He once saw in Paris how Superman killed the three "battleship class" in Berlin. The young major general would not hesitate to get rid of the enemy. The submarine hidden under the water slowly floated up. In addition to the black king Sebastian Shaw, the white queen and the rapids, there was a new face in the command cabin. "Rapid, you stay here to create a storm! Kenny, you take me up later, take advantage of the chaos and take Namor away!" Sebastian''s eyes are full of hatred, if there is no Superman in this world. "Okay, Mr. Xiao." The new face Kenny nodded. Like the Red Devil, he is a mutant with obvious characteristics. With a pair of white wings behind it, it can soar into the sky, just like the angels in the Bible. Kenny, nicknamed "Angel", is stronger than Namor''s flying ability. His body has undergone an abnormal change, not only has wings grown, but his bones have also become hollow, and his eyes have the dynamic vision of a bird of prey, just like birds. ... ... On the sea. The battle is still going on. Exhausted all means, still did not restore the disadvantaged Namor, refused the White Queen''s proposal to escape. He waved the trident with his right hand, and his body accelerated sharply and rushed into the air. The hot electric light blasted out like a cannonball! Luke did not evade and smashed the sizzling hot lightning. "Are you ready to play melee?" He smiled jokingly. Because of the mutant brothers Sabretooth Tiger and Wolverine as human sandbags, Luke has incorporated the death knell "Master of Physical Skills" into his consciousness. To be honest, all kinds of fighting skills and firearms knowledge for him with a super brain can be memorized only once, and can be learned twice. But with regard to the death knell experience, the rich experience that has precipitated is a precious treasure that needs to be slowly digested. Completely mastering and absorbing all of this, Luke exchanged six skill cards in total. Now, it is time to test the effect. The heavy fist that ripped the air wave slammed on the blocking trident. Buzzing!Buzzing! The Neptune Trident, which was made by the best craftsmen of Atlantis and made of the strongest materials, oscillated violently and almost flew out. "I am the holder of the 100-game winning streak in the Atlantis Arena!" Namor squeezed the trident, and the two majestic currents revolved at high speed, like entangled Naga serpents, hitting the defenseless Luke. The huge impact knocked the Superman back a distance. "Uh, then I have the highest output, the most damage, and the number of heads in the dungeon of World War II-it should also be the most MVP winner." Luke curled his lips and said in Namor''s tone. He stepped heavily under his feet, and the air was stepped out of ripples visible to the naked eye. Attentively, capturing the moving trajectory of the dark red afterimage, Namor waved his trident, dancing impenetrably. The high-speed rotating transparent water flow turns into a solid wall. He tried to block Luke''s attack in this way. Unfortunately, this has no effect! Luke flew a knight and kicked hard against the iron wall of the current. Bang! The force of terror directly broke the high-speed rotating sea water. Namor raised the lingering trident, struggling to smash it down. "Atlantis''s arena level is worrying." Luke reached for it, and put a elbow on Namor''s cheek. The head, which was originally bruised and swollen, suddenly grew bigger. "mine¡­¡­" Before Namor could react, Luke grabbed the sword empty-handed and snatched the trident that symbolized the kingship of Atlantis. "It''s mine." Assaulted Namor and snatched the wicked Luke, who also took the opponent''s exclusive weapon, and smiled kindly. "Eat me!" One of the King Atlantis suits made of deep-sea cold iron, the Neptune Trident directly pierced Namor through a heart-warming feeling. "For someone with mania like you, reasoning is certainly useless." Luke sighed. In fact, he didn''t want to kill the Sea King on his studio. If you can communicate normally, recruit this item into S.H.I.E.L.D., and form a copycat version of Justice League. It''s a pity that Namor is not a good teammate who can score in the rankings. He is more like an annoying spirit who has never developed yet, loves to wander around, grabbing people and money, and typing on the public screen at every turn, opening his mouth to Zuan''s greetings. "Hmm, there are others?" Seeing a storm suddenly rolled up on the sea, Luke pulled out the trident that pierced Namor''s chest and held the other''s neck with his other hand. Atlantis''s strong vitality allowed him to continue to breathe and keep a trace of life. "Sebastian Shaw, I''ve caught you." Luke swept across the sea with super vision and caught a glimpse of a white figure rising into the sky. A mutant that can fly? Also caught a middle-aged man below. Luke, who had seen the photo, immediately recognized that it was Sebastian Shaw. "Beware of his attacks." Sebastian reminded. Kenny spread his wings and flew at high speed, approaching Superman in mid-air like a glider flying fast. "Want to take Namor away?" Luke chuckled. A crimson beam of light burst out from his eyes. boom! Evaporate all the high temperature energy and hit the birdman in mid-air. At the very moment, Kenny obeyed the instructions and raised Mr. Xiao, who was holding his hands as a shield, to block the horrible hot sight. "Back to you!" Sebastian, unharmed, raised his hand to release the absorbed energy. Luke, who swooped down at an alarming speed, was directly hit by the hot sight that bounced back. Release his right hand and drop Namor who is dying. "Go!" After catching Namor and achieving his goal, Sebastian ran away decisively. 111 Chapter 111-The same clan turns against each other and gives them war "Namo, forget it, forget it... the weapon can be retrieved later!" Sebastian dragged Namor, who was dying, with "Trident" in his mouth, back to the submarine. "Hurry up and let the Atlanteans respond, we can''t stop Superman!" He shook his grief and indignant Namor vigorously to make this guy a little more sober and stop thinking about the Neptune Trident. The ultimate depth of the U-shaped submarine is 320 meters, which may not have escaped Superman¡¯s sight. In case of being caught up by that time, members of the Hellfire Club, without the natural ability to breathe underwater, may face the end of the group. "Mr. Xiao, you are right." Realizing the threat of death, Namor temporarily put down his beloved trident. The meaning of that weapon to him is like the Meow Hammer to Thor, and it contains an inseparable feeling. "I''ll definitely get it back-I''ll go back to Atlantis first." Holding his bleeding chest, the young king followed his inner will and emitted a special sound wave, calling for the creatures of the deep sea. "You seem to be left behind, friend." Luke, who was caught off guard by a hot sight, looked at the tornado rotating at high speed on the sea, and a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. "Sebastian Shaw has escaped with Namor." Somehow stayed behind the torrent of the palace, was stunned, and found that the U-shaped submarine had disappeared. This is not right! Isn''t my task to interfere with Superman''s sight and create chaos? People? All gone? Why is the obvious submarine gone? A series of question marks emerged from the head of Torrent, and the high-speed spinning body suddenly stopped. The young mutant who reacted directly manipulated the airflow to form a whirlwind, supporting himself to leave quickly. Continue to stay and fight Superman, that is what a fool would do! "If you want to leave now, will it be late." Luke lifted the trident in his hand and squinted to confirm his goal. Like throwing a javelin, it shoots out in a standard posture. Whoosh! The atmosphere blasted. A touch of golden afterimage, like galloping lightning, directly hit the running torrent. "It can be regarded as finding an experiment material for Dr. Teslak." Luke dived down to catch the trident that skewered the rapids into a barbecue "Don''t let me down, Sebastian Shaw. With your ability to do things, it should be no problem to create a war." The young major general stood on the surface of the sea and looked down. The U-shaped submarine was drifting underwater, but the command cabin was empty. ... ... Atlantis, Poseidonia. Namor, who was seriously injured, crawled out of the huge nutrition pool. He has been in a coma for four hours, and his body is full of slimy nano-dissolving potions. The hideous wound on his chest was initially healed, with only a slight tingling sensation. Thinking of his beloved trident falling into the hands of land people, being played, touched, and used by others, Namor couldn''t help raising his anger. "Your Majesty, your injury has not fully recovered. Don''t get angry easily." The medical officer discouraged. The Neptune Trident is an artifact of Atlantis and a symbol of royal power. The surface is inscribed with magic runes that affect the weather, and hitting the human body will cause electric shock. Even the physical fitness of Namor is far superior to ordinary people, and the vitality is exceptionally strong, and he was almost immediately killed by a spike. "Where are my guests?" Namor ignored the medical officer and asked with a frown. "They... stay in the dungeon." The medical officer hesitated to answer. "Elder Jamma said that they are land people. If they break into Atlantis, they are considered as intruders and must be watched." Namor''s face was green, and said nothing. As the anger surged, a clear pain appeared in his chest. "Take me to the dungeon." He squeezed these words from his teeth. Twenty minutes later, the Hellfire Club wearing breathing equipment appeared in the conference hall. Namor leaned on the throne, looking down at the robe nobles. "You imprisoned my compatriots, my guests, and claimed that it was for the safety of Atlantis." His tone was cold, mixed with a hint of anger. "Yes, Your Majesty. For so many years, no land person has ever set foot in our country, let alone enter the capital Poseidonia and stand in the parliament hall." A robed nobleman raised his head and said without fear. "This is an act of arrogance that violates tradition. The elders can''t just watch your majesty make a mistake, so you can stop it-this is also our duty." Namor tightened his lips, his eyes colder. The loss of Neptune''s trident shakes his originally unstable throne. Namor, who was emotionally fluctuating, suppressed his inner anger and slowly said: "I am the king of Atlantis, but my courtier has not given half the respect he deserves. Is this also a kind of presumption? " "Your Majesty, in the history of Atlantis, there has never been a hybrid king, and there has never been a king who lost his trident and escaped in battle." Another robe noble came out. When the coat of honor and inferiority was uncovered, all that was left was naked contempt and rejection. "well." Namo, who was extremely angry, stood up and said loudly: "Because I don''t have blue skin like yours, I am regarded as a''wild species'' and a''heterogene''. Even the teacher in charge of royal education, He didn''t want to talk to me, the high priest even spoke to my grandfather to drive me out." "My mother, a royal princess, has lived a life of fine clothes and food since she was a child. In order to protect me, she had to hide in slums and endure the messy environment and cruel life." "Since I was little, I have been ridiculed and bullied more than you. They have taught me to keep a distance from other people and avoid being hurt, and they have also allowed me to see that human nature is bad, regardless of skin color or race." "You are not noble. The Atlanteans are no different from the landers, the same narrow, the same selfishness...Oh no, the landers at least know how to study." "When they were still drilling wood for fire, Atlantis had already studied the use of ocean energy, but now they have all begun to learn to control nuclear energy. You still stayed ten thousand years ago, holding that tradition to death. do not let it go." "What the rules of your ancestors, you are only scared by the gods and the eternal, so you hide in the bottom of the sea and dare not go out." Namor said as he walked down the steps. "Your Majesty-do you know what you are talking about?" A robe noble asked angrily. "of course I know." Namor clutched his chest and coughed twice. The other hand stretched out quickly to lift the opponent up. "You may not know, the color I hate the most is blue!" Click! Fold your fingers together and force your arms. The robe noble''s neck was tilted to one side and his eyes were wide open. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it until he died. Namor would do it himself. "Look at how stupid it is. The king can''t execute the nobles...take these rules to see the god of the sea." Namor laughed sarcastically and started a massacre without any suspense. The guards who were standing outside heard the sound and broke into the discussion hall, but they could only watch it blankly. Because according to the rules, they acted against the king as treason. Sebastian, who was acting as a bystander, had a satisfied smile on the face wearing breathing equipment. He glanced at the White Queen calmly, and said in a voice that only he could hear: "Good job." The latter looked calm, as if he had done nothing. The hatred blinded Namor''s eyes. If he can calm down, think about it. With the strength of the Hellfire Club, can the soldiers of Atlantis put them in a dungeon? Moreover, if the robes of the Presbyterian Church want to attack themselves, they should also create public opinion and win over public opinion. Rather than just angering a king without any preparation. A few minutes later, when the slaughter was over, the corpses of the robe nobles lay all over the hall. Sebastian said solemnly: "Your Majesty, what should I do next?" Drying the blood on his hands, Namor seemed to put down a big rock in his heart, and the whole person became much easier. He walked up the steps, sat on the throne, and said word by word: "War. Give the land world a war." 112 Chapter 112-The existence of the magical world, the director who took his own shame Washington, DC, S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters building. "This is the trident that can control the weather and set off a tsunami?" Howard stared at the golden trident on the table like a curious baby, his eyes filled with keen interest "Its energy readings fluctuate greatly and are very unstable, and it feels like a bomb that will detonate at any time. Refer to the changes in readings... The energy source of the trident should be based on the weird characters inscribed on the surface. They are like solar panels. It absorbs heat energy and is guided by a complicated circuit to flow to the top." Howard took a self-made energy reading machine and scanned the trident isolated in a solid glass layer. If it weren''t for Luke''s special instructions before leaving, don''t make contact at will, he would definitely be ready to study. For new things, this military tycoon is always enthusiastic. The temporary silence of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube has made Howard lose his goal in a short time. Namor''s golden trident is a good new choice. "Luke said it had...magic power, which is dangerous." Carter reminded. "Magic...hehe, that''s just another form of science." As a genius scientist, Howard is undoubtedly a staunch materialist. He didn''t believe that there would really be wizards, wizards, vampires and werewolves in this world. Those are fantasy creatures imagined by third-rate writers, satisfying people''s desire for the unknown. "I used to think so, until Luke told me that under the surface of the world, there is a fantasy society where mages and demons coexist, and werewolves and blood." Carter shrugged. As the commander of S.H.I.E.L.D., she was naturally qualified to know the existence of the Three Great Temples, Kama Taj. Moreover, I have seen Luke conjure a ball of fire out of thin air. This made Carter wonder if it was true that there was a negative distance relationship between Superman and many female warlocks. Luke, who wanted to explain what magic was, ended up shooting himself in the foot. He had to declare repeatedly that he was not a demon hunter, he had no scars on his face, he would not be stabbed to death by a pitchfork, and he would never jump from a height of three meters and then fall to his death. "If you have the opportunity, you can let him take you to see and satisfy your curiosity." Listening to Carter say this, Howard was dubious. Although he often made fun of Luke with the title of the Sorceress Piledriver, he never thought that an Aryan demon with long horns on his head and covered in flames, exposedly dressed, charming and enchanting, really existed. But if he has to choose, he hopes that the former is false and the latter is true. "I want to see what it is like to play with other people''s feelings and indulge in sensuality." Howard snorted and said with a righteous expression. It almost didn''t say "Come to seduce me, I''m easily seduced by female sex." Carter rolled his eyes and said that he did not want to participate in this topic. She glanced at the lingering trident and emphasized: "I want to sort out the information about Atlantis. You''d better not mess around. I don''t want to wait for Luke to come back and find the chief scientific research consultant of SHIELD. It became a mass of coke." Carter knew that every time Howard found something new, he couldn''t help but want to study it. Moreover, it is still the kind of bold research mode. Before S.H.I.E.L.D. had not been reorganized, it was called the Strategic Science Corps. This self-proclaimed genius and smart arms tycoon was almost killed because of testing the energy balance of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube. "I''m not a bear kid whose parents are not at home, ready to make trouble." Howard curled his lips and pretended not to care. "The Universe Rubik''s Cube is my best toy. This harpoon can only be ranked second at best." "Really? Why did I hear that your research on the Cube of the Universe has made no progress and you have begun to conquer other projects." Facing Carter''s ruthless demolition, Howard looked a little embarrassed. Since the Cube of the Universe is motionless, there is no response, like a cold brick. Howard, who has temporarily lost interest, has switched to manufacturing nuclear fusion reactors. To this end, he and Luke joined forces and drew a wave of wool from the budget committee. The group of councillors who are usually stuck in their pockets and refuse to let go, are now scared when they hear the name of SHIELD. No way, they really don''t have a drop. "By the way, where''s Luke, what did he do?" Howard turned off the topic and said solemnly: "To be honest, I''m a bit interested in marine biology recently." Carter gave him a blank look. Do you want to study marine life? Obviously I am bored, I want to have some exciting fun! Luke told her early that Howard is an adventurous and unwilling to be ordinary. Only scientific research can make him a little bit lonely, and nothing else, not even women. After all, the male tradition of the Stark family is that before marriage, it is more diligent to change bed partners than to change clothes. "At this time, Luke should go to the White House." Carter flicked the dangling hair and said softly: "This matter is not over yet. The emergence of a marine civilization is enough to arouse heated discussions around the world." "Testing, inquiring, gathering news... Faced with an unknown civilization, every country will resort to means. Moreover, Luke defeated Namor McKenzie and proved the power of the land world through a battle, but this does not mean Atlantis will choose to live in peace." "In any case, we are all prepared for war. Next, SHIELD will be very busy." Howard scratched his head, thinking that marine civilization and the land world would start a war, wouldn''t Stark Industries have to take another wave of orders? ... ... The White House, Oval Office. The sofa was full of people, the president, the chief of staff, the generals of the Pentagon, the boss of the FBI... If a missile falls from the sky and destroys everyone present, this country can be paralyzed in an instant. "This mess was caused by SHIELD. They searched for mutant freaks everywhere, and they also made an X weapon plan to bring in those dangerous elements and perform various tasks... which led to the following things." Edgar Hoover of the FBI was the first to speak out, and the president called them here to discuss how to deal with Atlantis. "According to the information provided by Major General Cavill, the king of marine civilization, Namor MacKenzie, is also a mutant. It is a legitimate reason for his own compatriots, and there is nothing to condemn." "So, I think we can make appropriate compromises, such as terminating the S.H.I.E.L.D. mission to recruit and contain mutants, so as to give the United States a chance to breathe. Presumably, no one wants to have another war." Hoover¡¯s analysis was eloquent. He looked at the frowning president and continued: ¡°In this war, we won¡¯t get any benefits. First of all, the people will resist. The Second World War has just ended. Who would want to carry it again? Gun, go fight with a bunch of ocean races?" "Secondly, we still don¡¯t know the military strength of Atlantis. But judging from the strength shown by Namor McKenzie, it should not be much worse. They can live underwater, can create tsunamis and The hurricane places the battlefield on the sea, and the aircraft carrier fleet is naturally in a weak position and can only be passively beaten." The generals of the Admiralty nodded, and the two aircraft carriers of the Atlantic Fleet had no resistance to the sudden attack of Atlantis. The blue-skinned people on the bottom of the sea are like smaller and more concealed miniature submarines. The vast sea is their territory. "However, Major General Cavill defeated Namor McKenzie, and the Atlantean who threatened our retreat with the lives of more than seven million people in New York was defeated." A senior officer in the War Department said. "Since ancient times, there has never been a saying that a victor will compromise and regress! I oppose any suggestions made by any surrendering faction." Hoover looked gloomy, and said coldly: "General, no one said to surrender..." "Before the war started, I thought of quelling conflicts through compromise. This is the capitulationist! Take a step back and there will be a second step. Do we have to, like the French, directly raise the white flag in the face of threats and aggression?" Senior officers belonging to the army faction spoke mercilessly. This serious accusation made the smell of gunpowder in the office even stronger. Seeing that the boss of the FBI was sprayed, the Admiralty stood up and began to line up. "Anyway, Director Hoover is right. Atlantis¡¯ troubles were ultimately caused by S.H.I.E.L.D.. The Atlantic Fleet lost two aircraft carriers and Anna Maria Island was hit by the tsunami. We The losses were heavy, and somebody needed to be responsible." "Hehe, I must have forgotten your Excellency, who pushed the Lincoln and Stanislas back to the dock." A tycoon of the War Department sneered: "Without Major General Cavill, the Atlantic Fleet would lose more than those two aircraft carriers. We might even lose control of the sea and only retreat to our homeland. At that time, your navies will have to face the loss The end of dissolution." "Really ridiculous! If the navy is disbanded, what future does the country have? Expanding the country, fighting for benefits, radiating influence... Can your army do it?" A big guy in a white uniform retorted. "Mom messing with Fak! When I fought, your navy was still following the British guy''s ass!" The number of people on the line continued to increase, and the white uniforms and the green uniforms were clearly distinguished, directly squeezing Hoover aside. The quarrel in the office became louder and louder. Seeing that the two gangs of the Admiralty and War Department were about to roll up their sleeves, fist and fight, the president who was covering his face coughed twice and hit the table hard. "You are all generals of the United States, no matter how decent, like street gangsters! The question of accountability for the Atlantis incident has passed." The President acts as a peacemaker and prevents the continuation of the match. "Major General Cavill prevented Namo''s plan to flood New York with no fault but also credit. According to him, Atlantis relied on the trident held by the king to cause the tsunami. That weapon has been seized. , Kept in S.H.I.E.L.D., it is not a threat for the time being." "What we are discussing now is how to deal with the existence of Atlantis. The Pentagon knows nothing about it, and the only information it knows from SHIELD." "Whether it is war or peace, there should be a plan." Hoover, who was sprayed before, jumped out and his eyes rolled: "Mr. President, with all due respect, in order to improve the efficiency of intelligence work, S.H.I.E.L.D. should share data with the FBI and the CIA. Only sincere cooperation. In order to reduce information errors." "Hehe, Director Hoover, in order to increase the fertility rate of Americans, how about you share your mistress with everyone... sincerely cooperate." The rude remarks of the War Department caused a roar of laughter, and even the old adversary, the Navy Department, did not hold back. The oval office was filled with joyful atmosphere for a while. It can be seen that when quarreling, the next three routes are generally the most effective. From parents and wives to eighteenth generations of ancestors, the damage output is directly full. What kind of literary "the mother of his mother" is not lethal and can''t even break defenses. Hoover flushed with anger, resisting the urge to curse, and said: "This is the White House, generals still have to pay attention to their words." The boss of the FBI, when has he suffered this kind of grievance. "Well, gentlemen, keep your demeanor." Mr. President, enduring a smile, stood up to make a round. "Director Hoover is also dedicated to the public. He wants to increase the way in which intelligence is obtained. There is nothing to blame. It''s just that S.H.I.E.L.D. is responsible for abnormal events. Mutants, Atlantis, etc., must be confidential. Sex." S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau and the young director have already proved their worth. Facing the threat of Atlantis, the United States must rely on Superman. As for the FBI? Let''s stay in a cool place honestly. "Mr. President, Major General Cavill is here." When a group of people could not discuss any results, the ivory telephone on the table rang. The president sat up straight, wiping the lenses. The generals who were arguing with red face and quarreling just now also sorted out the messy military uniforms and made a steady look. After half a minute, the tall figure opened the door and walked into the oval office. "Everyone, a war is coming." He said so. 113 Chapter 113-Hand Push Aircraft Carrier, Walking Nuclear Weapons "Major General, you have worked hard." When Luke opened the door and stepped on the blue carpet of the Oval Office, Mr. President had a kind smile on his face. The greeting was cordial, as if Luke was his own son, revealing a fatherly tone. A few hours ago, this young man with a series of titles such as Chief Aegis and Rear Admiral on his head pushed two aircraft carriers with damaged power systems back to the large dock at the Norfolk Naval Base. The scene at that time was extremely spectacular! The sailors who witnessed it with their own eyes called it a miracle! Before this, no one had thought that flesh and blood could shake tens of thousands of aircraft carriers. It''s like ants trying to push a big tree, like a fantasy, impossible to achieve. Captain Bullock, who has always been known for his calmness, was stunned. How did the gang of bastards in the Axis support such a super soldier in the Allied countries? The behemoth steel aircraft carrier formed a huge contrast with the tiny figure, thus creating a sense of strength that made everyone hold their breath and dare not speak out. It wasn''t until the moment the Lincoln was pushed that the eager cheers and applause broke out. Afterwards, Nimitz, the Secretary of the Navy, heard the news and joked that there was no need for the country to invest huge amounts of money every year to research nuclear energy and compete secretly with the Soviet Union. Compared with the atomic bomb, Superman, who can carry out precise strikes and cause extensive damage, is more suitable as a deterrent strategic weapon. In this regard, the President deeply agreed. It''s a pity that the launch button of Superman''s atomic bomb is not in his own hands. "I just made a trivial contribution." Luke was talking scenes and strode to the desk. After beating Namor and pushing the aircraft carrier by hand, his reputation value ushered in a small increase. Compared with acting low-key, it''s still more promising to show up. Colonel Phillips hired himself a private photographer, like the scene of pushing the aircraft carrier, and later it was the turn of the Stanislas to take many photos. It is estimated that by tomorrow morning, all the headlines of the New York newspaper will be occupied by Luke. "The threat of Atlantis does not end there. Namor McKenzie has a certain hatred of humans." The major general did not squeeze into the large sofa occupied by the group of Pentagon generals, but pulled out a high-back chair and sat down. For Superman, the amount of exercise required to push an aircraft carrier with bare hands is almost equivalent to an average person bench pressing twenty times. I still feel a little bit tired. "Major General Cavill, are you reminding us to prepare for war?" With a solemn expression on the president''s face, he pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said in a deep voice, "Then what should the Pentagon do next?" The red brown bear on the Siberian plains was already a headache. There will be another Atlantis heritage, which is simply a disaster! Although, in the 21st century, the bald eagle likes to challenge things everywhere, and at every turn uses threats of force to intervene in the politics of other countries. But that is based on the strong military strength of its own, and its overseas distribution of mines everywhere. The current world pattern is gradually shifting towards two polarities. The prelude to the cold war has begun to take shape. There is still a long way to go before the era of hegemony of one family, one superpower and many powers. "I''m just an ordinary major general who has not commanded any war. Your Excellency the President should ask all the generals present for such professional questions." Luke made a humble appearance and waved his hand: "They are all excellent generals who have experienced World War I and World War II with rich experience. They have a very deep understanding of the war situation, the various tactics of the sea, land and air, and where is the turn for me to publish. opinion." The President with his hand on his forehead took a deep breath, not knowing what to say. He had to turn his gaze to the generals of the Pentagon, who remained silent one by one, completely ignoring the high spirits of the quarrel. They didn''t even know the exact location of Atlantis, let alone fight against it. No matter how much aircraft carrier formation is put into it, it will be for nothing if it encounters Atlantis as a marine civilization. "Major General Cavill, SHIELD has a certain degree of understanding of those undersea people." Like a ball, the president who was kicked and kicked, helplessly, once again looked at the young major general sitting opposite: "To deal with the upcoming war and assume the highest command, this responsibility belongs to you." Luke showed embarrassed expressions and hesitated: "How can I be a major general in the army without merit? Doesn''t it mean that the generals are incompetent? What''s more, the efficiency of SHIELD is far less than that. The FBI led by Director Hoover has leadership skills and strategic vision far above mine." Since Luke appeared, he silently played the role of Edgar Hoover, who was a little transparent, and suddenly became the focus of the audience. The FBI boss said: "Where, where. The major general said and laughed." "Your Excellency, part of the Atlantis incident this time is due to S.H.I.E.L.D., but in the final analysis, my ability is limited." Luke looked sincere and continued: "I conducted a deep self-reflection and decided to cede the position of Director of Aegis. The next intelligence work can be handed over to Director Hoover. He has always been known as the king of secret agents. Arrest the Soviet spies, make great contributions, and believe that you will soon find Atlantis¡¯s nest." Hoover, who was in the corner, was fidgeting. He regretted it now, very regretful. Why is it okay to provoke SHIELD! Feeling the various gazes focused on him, Hoover resolutely said bitterly: "These are all false rumors in the market. The FBI''s working ability has been lacking, and it is far inferior to the leadership of Major General Cavill. SHIELD." The president nodded and agreed. At this time, of course you must get close to people who can solve the problem. Although Major General Cavill always likes to ask for funds, he doesn''t pay attention to things, which makes people feel a little aggrieved. But at every critical moment, he can show enough usefulness. "Major General, since Director Hoover has said so, it is up to you to make the war plan against Atlantis. The command of the Pentagon will also be transferred to your hands." The president made a final decision, as if the opponent would refuse. "Well then. Alas, I am a mediocre major general, why..." Luke smiled, seemingly helpless, and reluctantly accepted the appointed task. No way, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility! "In this case, I will just say a few words casually, in order to better carry out work, conduct operations, and confirm its own confidentiality. I think that S.H.I.E.L.D. should be separated so that it is no longer an affiliate under the framework of the Pentagon." Mr. Major General, who holds the power, talks freely as if he had finished writing. "Atlantis is not a small country. Its age is quite old, its background is quite deep, and its military strength is not to be underestimated. You have also seen that only Namor is enough to flatten the second fleet in the Atlantic." "Ordinary weapons, ordinary soldiers, it is difficult to threaten Atlantis. Therefore, S.H.I.E.L.D. must recruit more people. Only a strong enough team can deal with a more terrible crisis!" "..." This young major general, who said that he was limited in his abilities and unable to take on a major task, said 23 detailed and tangible specific policies that made the president and the generals stupid. It feels like writing it in advance and memorizing it! "¡ª¡ªThe above is a little bit of my personal opinion." Forty minutes later, Luke, who didn''t feel dry at all, finished his speech. 114 Chapter 114-Meeting Old Friends, Codenamed Invasion Team "Major General Cavill, what else do you want to add?" After listening to the long talk, the president''s head rose a little and asked subconsciously. He did not expect Luke to prepare so well, just like a candidate who prepared answers in advance and filled out a questionnaire. Especially for the future development of SHIELD, the plan formulated is even more detailed and specific. Up to the expansion of personnel in various departments, down to the annual fixed funding application requirements. This made the chief of staff sitting on the other side of the sofa throbbing eyelids, and his heart felt sorrowful. The poor budget committee, if you squeeze the wool down like this, I''m afraid it will be bald. "Then I will say a few more words..." Luke, who was planning to stop, said in surprise. It seems that my own thoughts did not bore the president. So he cleared his throat and turned on the repeater mode. The previously mentioned proposal has been replaced with some commonly used sentences, and the budget, the amount of funds, the number of staff in various departments and so on have been increased. Then, repeat it again. By the end of the long chanting, the president sitting opposite, and the generals on the sofa were expressionless, with dull eyes-on the second time, Luke specially exchanged the necessary skills card for conversation, Constantine''s "Master Flicker". For the people in the Oval Office, every word that popped out of Luke''s mouth converged into a bombarding sound wave like a mental attack. Obviously it is worthless nonsense, but it is deeply imprinted in the mind, and it makes people want to listen to it. "This is a little bit of a personal, immature view." Luke used this sentence as a conclusion. In the oval office, there was a moment of silence No one spoke, even breathing was very weak. The president sitting opposite, and the generals on the sofa, are lifeless like clay sculptures of wood. "This is a perfect plan." After a while, Mr. President nodded bitterly in agreement. He really didn''t want to accept another spiritual bombardment, and the rest of the people responded one after another, for fear that Major General Cavill would continue speaking. "S.H.I.E.L.D. will definitely not disappoint your Excellency the President and the trust of all generals." Luke looked moved, and praised his language ability by the way. Those requirements that sound very demanding, such as the director''s free working hours, generous salary subsidies, and the sole authority to freely access arbitrary information from the intelligence agencies under the Pentagon... and so on. All were successfully passed! "Zha Kang is really excellent." Luke said with emotion. It''s a pity that Constantine in the next studio is too metaphysical, otherwise he can brush his proficiency. After all, mouth cannon is an essential skill for every protagonist. Here is nominated a certain Huang Mao who wants to be Hokage, a set of love and justice, fetters and peace of the mouth, so that countless strong people are defeated. "If there is nothing else, today''s meeting will end here." The president showed a tired look. After listening to Luke''s speech, most of his energy was consumed. It''s like facing four or five beautiful girls with hot bodies at once. After being refreshed, they suddenly feel powerless, and there is no sexual interest in seeing no matter how beautiful the body is. The generals of the Pentagon also got up one after another, one by one, they seemed to have stayed up all night, their eyes flushed, and their feet hobbled and left. They were all squeezed out of the last bit of energy by Major General Cavill, and now their minds were still chattering and chattering. "Next, it''s time to find old friends." Luke, who had achieved his goal, flew high into the sky and headed for the next stop. ... ... Brooklyn, Old Joseph Tavern. Rogers, who had returned to ordinary life, sat in a corner seat with a glass of malt beer on the table. He is waiting for a friend. Scheduled a lunch together. As a result, Luke released his pigeons. Doraemon! The crisp copper bell rang. The tavern closed and rested. Someone pushed in. "Hey! Old Joseph, long time no see, you are still so tough!" Luke, who entered the tavern, said hello to the old man standing behind the wine cabinet. They are all regular customers. When he was a young man in Brooklyn, he used to help old Joseph look at the store, clean the table and clean up to earn some pocket money. The other party used to be a truck driver, but unfortunately, he was unlucky. Every time he transported goods, he always encountered inexplicable accidents such as a car overturning, a puncture, a flameout, etc. Not only that, even riding a bicycle will cause accidents, either hitting a person or being hit by someone. In Old Joseph''s own words, it is that he has had a grudge against Zai in this life, and once contacted, he will be unlucky. In desperation, he could only change his career and open a tavern, barely making a living. However, since Luke became a war hero, business in this tavern is booming, and many New Yorkers come here to check in. "Luke you little bastard! Tsk tsk, now they are all generals. Frank may never have imagined that his nephew could become a war hero!" Old Joseph said with a smile, poured a glass of beer and handed it over. "I wonder if Mr. General is used to high-end red wine, can he still accept Brooklyn malt beer?" Luke shrugged and held up his squash. Tons tons!Tons tons! "You can have another glass." Luke, who finished drinking in one breath, laughed. Old Joseph nodded in satisfaction and filled the glass. "How does it feel to be back in Brooklyn?" Seeing Luke coming and sitting down with a beer, Rogers asked with a smile. Since the end of the war, he has entered a semi-retired state. "Not bad. On the way to the pub, I met several familiar faces." Luke leaned back in his chair, raised his head and said, "There is Jamie who has fought, and he is now a truck driver. There is also Uncle Frank who used to sell fruit on the opposite street. After Bucky had a bag of bread, everyone had a hard time..." "Yeah. Do you know? That fellow Jamie often shows off, saying that he was beaten by Superman and is complacent about it." Rogers took a sip of beer, a look of nostalgia on his face. "Luke, I have dreamed these few days. In my dream, I was running in Brooklyn with you and Bucky. There were no Captain America, Superman, Sergeant Barnes." "Later I jumped onto the battlefield. I saw Bucky fall off the cliff. In order to stop the Red Skull, I boarded the plane carrying Valkyrie missiles... I don''t know why, there is no you in this story." "I fell into a cold place, and no one awakened me until a long, long time later. They said that the war is over." "I live alone, with no friends, no family, and no destination to run forward." Luke stared at the bubbling wine glass and smiled and said, "You speak like an old man in his seventies." "Haha, Marguerite said the same. Maybe I have experienced too much in the war and I can''t forget all those memories." Rogers'' sentimental restraint, he is now leading the military''s salary, and he only needs to check in regularly every day, sitting in the office with a newspaper and reading it all day. Occasionally, I will cooperate with the publicity work and accept interviews from the media. When peace comes, heroes seem to be useless. "Do you have an answer to the last question?" Luke looked at the opposite Captain America and said softly: "Captain America can''t sit in the office and read the newspaper all his life, pick up the shield, walk on the battlefield again, shuttle through the bullets and bullets-such a stressful life can make your heart. Vigorously beating, there is a real feeling of being alive." "I agree with Howard''s point of view that one of the greatest joys of life is adventure! It lies in the pursuit of excitement! Being content with the ordinary is the life you should have after experiencing everything and neglecting everything." Rogers was silent. He lived in an old house in Brooklyn. The walls were repainted, the sofas, large beds and other furniture were replaced with new ones, and the bedroom was covered with soft carpets... These trivial things were all done by himself. Margaret, who came to live with her, said that she was idle and bored to pass the time. In this regard, Rogers agreed. He was empty in his heart and couldn''t fill it up. That''s why I need something to do. "You want me to join SHIELD because of Atlantis?" Rogers asked. The attack on two aircraft carriers and the tsunami on Anna Maria Island have made headlines. In addition to being in the War Department, Captain America also heard some wind. "Not all. Major General Cavill needs a partner, so I think of his old buddy Captain America." Luke looked at Rogers who was hesitant and smiled: "Are you ready to go to the battlefield, Steve?" In a daze, Captain America remembered the action he and Luke did to rescue Bucky, and the other party asked himself the same. "Ready, Commander." Thinking of the good time fighting side by side, Rogers smiled and raised his glass. "Then, welcome to join the invasion group." As Luke said, the two wine glasses collided with a crisp sound. 115 Chapter 115-The Name of the Apocalypse, the Nautilus A few days later, Atlantis''s name appeared on the headlines of the newspaper, causing an uproar. An ancient marine civilization that has never been heard of has officially entered the public eye. Countries have long learned about the amazing battles in the Atlantic Ocean and the existence of Atlantis. This shows that no matter what the news, the public will always be the last group to know. Regarding marine civilization, countries have different reactions. The red brown bears in Siberia are still as always, vigorously developing the nuclear industry on the one hand, and secretly wary of Superman. As for the threat of Atlantis? That''s what Yankees should consider. Anyway, it won''t be here for a while. The weakening England actively communicated with the White House in an attempt to hear some news. Although they have MI6, they have the world and the earth, all around the world, James Bond, who is full of spurs. But facing Atlantis, who lives on the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean, he was still unable to find a place to start. The Prime Minister once wanted to seek help from the hidden powers of the dark world, such as the group of wizards active in London, werewolves and vampires. It''s a pity that the results were minimal and no useful information was obtained. The birth time of this group of dark creatures does not exceed a thousand years at most. Nothing is known about that period of history tens of thousands of years ago-except for vampires. Those nocturnal creatures that are afraid of the sun have a wonderful relationship with Atlantis. Their ancestors came from the ocean countries deep in the Atlantic Ocean. At that time, Atlantis had not yet sunk, and was in a glorious period of national power. The great wizard Varna obtained the "Book of Darkness" left by the ancient god Sisos, from which he gained powerful power and transformed himself into a vampire. This is the birth of the first vampire on earth. Later, the continental plates collided, and Atlantis sank. The great wizard Varna felt that he had enough to live, and he saw through the various aspects of life and planned to stop thinking, so he passed his power to Dracula. Since then, the vampire family has grown vigorously in the land world and has gradually become a hidden force in the dark world. There is nothing to do in England, but the ancient eastern countries on the other side of the Pacific don''t care. Even the Neon Superman can tear the Magic Spear Game. What a blue-skinned Atlantis. If you dare to go ashore, eat it directly as a crayfish! ... ... Atlantic Ocean, Poseidonia. The capital of Atlantis is no longer peaceful. Armies from all sides are gathering, and the pre-war tension spread. The undercurrents of the terrestrial world are raging, and marine civilization is not much better. Namor, who slaughtered the robe nobles clean at one time, succeeded in gaining power-although many people accused him of his tyranny and chose to stand up and resist. But there was no storm, and it was quickly suppressed. "This is one of the benefits of class consolidation." Namor leaned on the throne, and his right hand dropped unaccustomedly. He usually held his beloved trident. "When there is a lack of capable leaders, it is difficult for the weak to pose a threat to the rule of the strong." Those rebels formed too many forces and shocked the palace in the center of Poseidonia. It''s just that the guerrillas are scattered and courageous. Namor didn''t take any action personally, and the guards eliminated these people. "I think there are also people in Atlantis, most of whom agree with the reason for the war." Sebastian was wearing breathing equipment, through a transparent protective cover, and said urnly. "For many years, the bottom of the country and the nobles have been very distinct, and blood and origin determine everyone''s future." "Your Majesty, you used to grow up in the slums of Poseidonia. You have seen the lowest Atlanteans. They repeat a similar life every day. Seeing that the robe nobles must take the initiative to salute every day, every month, Every year, I have to pay high taxes and bear the pressure of life that is not easy." "The upward passage is blocked, and the contradiction between the nobles and the civilians has become more intense, but the concept of obedience rooted in the bones of the Atlanteans keeps them docile." Sebastian Xiao Kan talked, as if he was a close minister to the king. Namor sitting on the throne nodded frequently, deeply moved. When he was very young, he fled to a slum with his mother and experienced the warmth of humanity. For the lower class of Atlantis, he has a certain understanding. "A foreign war is the best way to transfer contradictions. It can not only give military merit, let the civilians see the hope of leaping over classes and further promotion; it can also use victories to consolidate your majesty''s authority." Sebastian had a loyal and sincere look on the surface, and a faint light flashed in his eyes. "As long as Superman can be eliminated, Atlantis'' army will surely be invincible and conquer the entire land world." Speaking of Superman, Namor felt a little pain in his chest. Then he thought of the Neptune Trident that had been taken away. Suddenly, the pleasant mood became worse. "Mr. Xiao, you have a strong talent for absorbing energy. If you join forces with me, will you have a chance to defeat Superman?" After thinking for a long time, Namor asked in a low voice. As a defeated opponent of Superman, he couldn''t be more clear that the opponent was at the top in terms of strength, speed, and combat awareness. Fight alone, you are by no means an opponent. But are there any rules to deal with a landed person? Crowd and kill them, this is the wisest way! Among the Hellfire Club, the only one who can restrain Superman is the hidden Sebastian Shaw. Namor thought, if they work together, they might have a chance to win. "Ahem! Your Majesty, I''m just a scientist, not good at fighting people." Feeling the look of expectation from above, Sebastian''s surface was calm and steady as an old dog, but in fact he was panicked. Having seen Luke unilaterally crushing Berlin''s "battleship class", and then defeating Namor, he almost died on the spot with the amazing combat power, how could he still be able to raise the fighting spirit. Before threatening to teach Superman a lesson, it was just a big talk after his heart swelled. While staying awake, Sebastian is more inclined to work hard to improve, and when his abilities get better, he will take action personally to destroy the enemy. "The Soviet Union is actively developing the nuclear industry, and soon they will be able to build the first generation of nuclear reactors. At that time, I will draw the energy from it and make myself stronger." Sebastian was confident and said loudly: "I believe even Superman cannot resist the terrible power of atomic fission!" Namor''s frowned brows were still not stretched. He asked unwillingly: "Don''t we have nothing to do with Superman? The golden trident, which symbolizes the power of Atlantis, is still in his hands. If it can''t be taken back, sooner or later, more rebels will come forward. ." "There are other means too." Sebastian pondered for a moment, then hesitated and said, "Legend, the first mutant in history is named Apocalypse." "He is so powerful that he was once worshipped as a god." "Because the long years are too boring, Apocalypse fell into a deep sleep. If I can find his whereabouts and get the way to the end of the evolutionary path from the hands of this great god, I may be able to defeat Superman by breaking the limits of mutant levels. ." Sebastian said vaguely, he didn''t want to really wake up the legendary mutant god. No one wants to sit on top of his head with a boss giving orders and give news of apocalypse, just to temporarily appease Namor''s anxious emotions. "Apocalypse?" Namor''s eyes shimmered slightly, as if he had plans. ... ... Washington, DC, S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters building. In Lab One, Howard is busy, his hair like a chicken coop and thick dark circles under his eyes show that he has not got enough sleep for a long time. "This is your result?" Luke folded his arms, looked at the model in front of him, frowned and said, "A reduced version of the nuclear reactor?" "Yes. Although the Cube of the Universe did not respond to my various stimulus methods, just like a goddess above the top, never caring about the caterers of ordinary suitors, but I am not without any gains!" Howard looked tired, but he was very excited. He said in a fierce tone: "I wanted to use magnetic confinement to achieve nuclear fusion. The protium and deuterium rich in seawater can be used in specific environments and ultra-high temperature conditions to complete nuclear fusion. The fusion reaction releases huge energy. This is the inspiration given to me by the Cube of the Universe!" "But I quickly discovered that although the magnetic field confining the plasma is not afraid of high temperatures, it is very unstable. And during the heating process of the plasma, energy will continue to be lost..." Howard paused, seemingly dry, and poured himself a glass of water. "I''m the only one who doesn''t understand what he''s talking about?" Taking advantage of this gap, the Captain America standing next to him said. He looked dumbfounded and couldn''t participate in Howard''s endless topics. What nuclear fusion, magnetic confinement, plasma... It''s really big! Luke curled his lips and said with a smile: "I have done a special review, and I can probably understand what Howard meant." There are two main types of research on controlled thermonuclear fusion. Inertial confinement nuclear fusion, and magnetic confinement nuclear fusion. The former uses a high-intensity laser to irradiate a deuterium-tritium target in a very short time to achieve fusion. The latter uses a strong magnetic field to well confine the charged particles, confine the deuterium-tritium gas in a special magnetic container, and heat it to hundreds of millions of degrees Celsius to achieve a fusion reaction. Howard''s main attack direction is the second. His vision is somewhat similar to the tokamak device that will only appear in a few years. That was an experimental plan proposed by a Soviet scientist in the 1950s. After decades of hard work, the feasibility has been confirmed. I have to say that the vision and mind of Iron Man''s father is an era ahead. "Eh, when did Rogers show up? Sorry, I didn''t notice you at all." Howard waved his hand, completely ignoring the tall and strong Captain America. When doing serious research, let alone Rogers with two big pectorals, even if a young girl with a brisk figure stands naked in front of him, he will not divert his attention. Say one thing at most, don''t disturb my exploration of the truth! "Where are you talking? Oh, yes, the controllable nuclear fusion project is too large, and there will be no answer for a while. So, I set aside and decided to change to a simple and difficult challenge." Howard took the previous long talk and continued: "Then, you will see the first generation nuclear reactor! Putting it on a submarine can completely satisfy Ross Gunn¡¯s statement that ¡°atomic energy first drives machinery in order to advance. Ship¡¯s vision.¡± "You used a few days to get the most critical core of a nuclear submarine..." Luke patted Howard on the shoulder and said with emotion: "Although you must have heard this sentence many times, I still have to say, Howard, you are a well-deserved genius!" "Hearing this compliment from Superman, to be honest, my vanity has been satisfied like never before." Howard laughed loudly, then gave Rogers a bunch of design drawings and a large stack of calculation draft papers, and said: "Let the mediocre scientists of the Atomic Energy Commission study them. They can only look up to the knowledge that Howard Stark exudes. Shine-and I am going to sleep!" "Wait, as the first nuclear submarine, don''t you want to give it a name-you are fully qualified." Luke reminded. "Uh, great idea! It''s called the Nautilus. I like Verne''s "Twenty Thousand Miles Under the Sea" and I prefer Captain Nemo." Howard paused for a while and gave an answer. Then, he walked into the lounge and closed the door with a bang. It didn''t take long for the two people standing outside to hear the sound of sleeping snoring. "This guy is exhausted." Luke smiled, looking at the model of the nuclear reactor, he couldn''t help thinking of Iron Man''s Ark reactor. It seems not far away. 116 Chapter 116-Silver Fox and White Queen, a Pair of Sisters Howard ran to sleep and recuperate. Luke packaged the model of the nuclear reactor, as well as the design drawings and draft calculations, and sent them to the Atomic Energy Commission. The guys in the Admiralty will definitely be ecstatic when they receive it. Admiral Heyman Rikov of the Bureau of Ships has long proposed that the nuclear reactor should be placed in a submarine. In this way, it is possible to avoid the huge defect of electric propulsion, leading to insufficient endurance. The submarine can also be used as a missile launching station, thereby turning it into a deterrent weapon with an extremely important strategic role. It''s just limited to technical problems. This idea can only stay on paper for the time being. Luke knows very well that in two years at most, the Admiral Rikov will be able to get the approval of the Atomic Energy Commission and the Admiralty. Appointed as the head of the Nuclear Power Department of the Bureau of Shipping, and the chief engineer of the nuclear submarine engineering, began to manufacture nuclear submarines. The appearance of Atlantis and the existence of Howard only accelerated the occurrence of this period of history. "I hope that Admiral Rikov can make a breakthrough soon." Luke thought silently. Pointing out the manufacturing technology of nuclear submarines means having a bargaining chip to negotiate with Atlantis. For this upcoming small-scale war, he did deliberately condone. The original plan was to use the threat of Namor and the presence of Atlantis to increase the weight of S.H.I.E.L.D.''s speech and its own status. Otherwise, if you want to get rid of the constraints of the Pentagon, you can only wait for the Cree to lead a fleet invasion and the establishment of the World Security Council. That''s too slow. Luke thought so. Even the President and the Pentagon treat Superman very politely. Being in the center of power, the rules governing individuals always exist objectively. Therefore, Luke wanted to take advantage of the appearance of Atlantis and use this marine civilization as an external pressure to force those who are wary of him to take the initiative to open the heavy shackles on S.H.I.E.L.D.''s hands. By the way, let politicians know the necessity of Superman. "The next problem to be solved is the two unstable factors of Namor and Sebastian." As Luke thought, he led Rogers into the elevator. "Steve, we are fighting side by side this time, the first task is to solve Atlantis." Captain America put on the familiar Stars and Stripes uniform, carrying the vibrating shield that rarely leaves him in his hand. Luke discovered that both heroes and villains have strange fetishes. For example, Thor likes hammers very much, and even if he has the Storm Axe later, he still loves Milner. Sea King Namor never forgets the golden trident that was stolen. Like these people, even after Captain America enters semi-retirement, the vibrating shield is wiped every day and put on the bedside when sleeping. Get up early in the morning and open your eyes. As long as you look at it, Rogers will feel full of vitality and fighting spirit. "Atlantis? Their king is not your opponent at all. In terms of combat power, we have an advantage." Rogers sat in the large armchair of the director''s office and adjusted his posture unaccustomedly. This is much more comfortable than the sofa at home! "Namo Mackenzie is indeed not my opponent." Luke nodded and admitted frankly. Think about it carefully, no matter which set of Aquaman, it seems that Superman has been beaten up. Even if he didn''t have himself, Namor would be killed by the copycat version of Superman Hyperman in the big events of the Secret War, and the entire country would be wiped out by the Supreme High Team. Compared to now, just being taken away from the beloved Golden Trident, the end is much better. In the next room, Superman even had an amazing move to move Atlantis to the Sahara Desert. If Luke did the same, the blue-skinned gang of people living on the bottom of the sea would have to accompany the Wakanda. The two countries with the most advanced technological strength on the planet are also countries with backward systems and outdated concepts. One day they become neighbors, and some interesting stories should happen. "However, this is war." Luke condensed his thoughts and said seriously. "Namo will not be so stupid to ask me to single out. He has experienced a tragic failure. I believe he has calmed down and no longer holds the stupid idea that Atlantis is the world''s number one and mutants are invincible in the world." Rogers scratched his head, thinking it made sense. Atlantis is not Berlin. Superman flies directly over and hangs Namor on a street light to end the war. Killing a king will only arouse the hatred of the people at the bottom, thereby expanding the scale of the war. "Then what are we going to do?" Rogers asked subconsciously. "You will know soon." Luke smiled meaningfully. He prepared a big gift for Sebastian Shaw. ... ... Boston, harbor. Wearing a black leather jacket and stepping on a pair of short boots, the silver fox stepped off the taxi. She is now a member of Task Force X, under the jurisdiction of SHIELD. During this period of time, the team led by Wolverine and Sabre-toothed Tigers has run around the world like firefighters. For example, go to Africa to collect a special metal mineral. Or, clean up the remnants of Hydra. All in all, Task Force X became a sharp knife of SHIELD. And the effect is outstanding, so that the Pentagon general is very satisfied. "You haven''t seen me. Now, go back along the same path." After getting out of the car, Yinhu patted the driver''s shoulder and said. The middle-aged uncle with a beer belly suddenly became hollow, as if he was distracted. After hesitating for a few seconds, he nodded vigorously. After repeating the original words of Yinhu, he drove the car and left. Not even the fare! "Warehouse Four..." The white prostituted the silver fox of the taxi driver and took out a note from his pocket. Follow the address above and find the meeting place. "you are late." A graceful figure stood there waiting. "Dear sister, I heard that you have become a running dog of mankind? In exchange for a stable life, betray your own camp, this is really in line with your nature." The silver fox frowned, and said in an unkind manner: "Emma, ??you sent a message specifically to ask me to meet. Is it just for a fight?" "If this is the case, then I can only say that you are still as naive as before." The curvaceous figure that appeared in the Boston Harbor was indeed the White Queen of the Hellfire Club. She was wrapped in a black waterproof suit, carrying a weird helmet that acts as a breathing device in her hand, and her hair was wet, as if she had just finished swimming or surfing. "Hehe, I thought you would be more excited and happier when you see your sister you haven''t seen for many years." The White Queen put her arms around her chest, her voice cooled. 117 Chapter 117-Those who play tactics are so dirty The white queen Emma and her sister Silver Fox were born in the home of a wealthy businessman in Boston and grew up with a golden spoon. However, being a rich child of a rich family may not feel happy¡ªat least the White Queen does not think so. Her father was a ruthless capitalist, and he never put too much affection on his family. In my memory, the White Queen never went to an amusement park when she was a child, and never received a compliment. Moreover, the relationship between the parents is not harmonious, and they often make a lot of noise. Complaining, stabs, cursing...the empty and cold luxury apartment is full. As we all know, family education can affect a person''s character. When she was a child, Emma was autistic, didn''t like talking to others, and had few friends. If there is something worse than having an incompetent father, it is that there is another mother who is alcoholic, drug-addicting, and cheating. In such a bad family environment, life will only feel depressing. Therefore, the closed-hearted Emma awakened the mutant''s talents very early. Like Professor Bald, she can read the thoughts of people around her, perceive their emotions, and guide and control them. In addition, it can also switch the diamond form to make itself bright and dazzling, and its defense power is amazing-this is only discovered later. With the gift of telepathy, Emma soon became one of the most popular girls in school. Because everyone chats with her, they will be surprised that the other person is like a friend in the previous life, knowing themselves very well. Even the little secrets and hobbies that are not known in the heart are clear. For Emma, ??this is a very pleasant and relaxing time. In school, she has more and more friends and is deeply loved by teachers and classmates. The results are getting better and better-cheating by relying on mental ability. Gradually, Emma created a perfect image of a girl with good character and learning. If the story continues to develop like this, there is a high probability that the life of the White Queen will become a romantic novel of Mary Su. It is a pity that happiness is often short-lived, followed by bad luck. Soon, Emma lost control. A lot of thoughts and emotions poured into her mind, causing her huge distress. Coupled with occasional reading of other people''s thoughts, when entering consciousness, the strength is not well mastered, resulting in goals ranging from coma to disordered thinking and obstacles. Guilt and guilt torment the fragile heart, and it didn''t take long for Emma''s life to become a mess. After experiencing a series of shocks and changes, she chose to leave her family in Boston and started wandering alone. Then, I was found by Sebastian Shaw and invited to join the Hellfire Club. "I heard that you also left that cold place later?" The corner of the white queen''s mouth curled slightly, revealing a smile and said: "Tell me, dear sister, when you find that you can perceive strangers'' thought fluctuations and understand those complicated and changeable emotions, what kind of mood do you feel?" Silver Fox was silent for a moment, and whispered: "To be honest, it''s a terrible experience." "That will make you gradually lose faith in humans, whether men or women. I never knew before. Jenny, who played with me, secretly envied me as a rich dad, and called me a little bitch, spreading me and There are rumors that many boys have an affair." "I don''t even know. Johnny, who looks gentle and decent, actually just wants to trick me into bed early. His mind is full of nasty and disgusting pictures, and he also shows off to other people. He has already succeeded. ." Mentioning the past, Yinhu looked at his sister who had already ran away from home, and said sincerely: "Emma, ??I can finally understand what you did before. Actually, you can tell me..." "Before you became a mutant, can you understand this pain?" The White Queen interrupted unceremoniously, with a cold expression on her face. The older sister Silver Fox is much better than her. It was difficult to control her own ability before. Once she didn''t master it, it would bring huge troubles. The ability of the other party is through contact, exerting psychological hints, tampering with consciousness, and the risk of losing control is not so great. "Sisters reunited the old show, so let''s stop here." After taking a few deep breaths, after returning to business as usual, the White Queen turned her head and said, "I asked you here today to inform you that I will leave SHIELD as soon as possible." "At most another week, Atlantis will start a full-scale war and land from the Atlantic coast." "Superman is indeed very powerful, but he can''t stop Atlantis alone. The blue-skinned undersea people have advanced technology and have assembled a terrible army... Anyway, you just need to withdraw from SHIELD. " "With the identity of a mutant, even if Atlantis eventually wins, you won''t have any trouble." The young White Queen reminded her seriously. Silver Fox thought for a long time and shook his head. The thoughts that wanted to persuade her sister to abandon the dark and cast the Ming have disappeared. After all, who is bright and who is dark, both sides hold different opinions. "Then you can do it yourself." Seeing her elder sister hesitated, Queen White did not give an answer, and left this sentence. She was a little disappointed, angry at Kaila, the silver fox who was obviously a mutant, but couldn''t see the future direction. Atlantis and the mutants join forces, how can Superman be stronger? A single-handed man can hardly resist the general trend! ... ... Forty minutes later, the sound of ticking high heels sounded, and Carter directly pushed open the door of the director''s office. "Silver Fox met her sister." The female agent threw a thick envelope on the table and slipped out a stack of secret photos. Although a little fuzzy, the figures and appearances of the two can still be seen clearly. "bingo!" Luke leaning on the seat snapped his fingers, looked at Rogers and said, "This is the surprise I prepared." "Write today''s meeting as a confidential report, and then accidentally leak it out. Remember to add a photo." Kaji nodded. After knowing that Kayla the Silver Fox and the White Queen were sisters, she found someone to spy on each other secretly. I was planning to search for the whereabouts of the Hellfire Club, but I didn''t expect things to change so quickly. The current situation has risen from the contradiction between humans and mutants to small-scale wars between the land world and marine civilization. "Will Sebastian Shaw believe? The White Queen Emma Frost is an important member of the club, second only to him." Carter asked hesitantly. "What''s more, a few photos don''t prove much." "Just plant a seed of doubt. Sebastian Shaw''s desire for power is extremely strong, and such careerists are often suspicious." Luke tapped the table with his fingers and said with a smile: "As long as he shows suspicion, he will naturally have a rift with the White Queen. By then, through the persuasion of Silver Fox Kayla, he may not be able to pull the other party into our camp. ." "As for whether it will work in the end, it doesn''t matter, it''s as disgusting as Sebastian Shaw." Carter thought for a while, and seemed to feel very reasonable, and nodded: "Then I will do it. But what kind of disclosure method is more real?" "From the list of spies in the FBI, look for a few Soviets who have been exposed and have not been arrested. Since their Leviathan and Red House are both flirting with Hydra, I believe Sebastian- Xiao will also keep in touch." Luke replied without hesitation. "The management of SHIELD should be left to you." Carter laughed, playing with this set of intelligence countermeasures, the major general seemed to be quite proficient. "Steve, is there anything on my face? Why do I stare like this?" When Carter left the office, Luke found Rogers looking straight at him. Could it be that after the loss of Bucky, Captain America put his feelings on himself... Suddenly, various philosophical images continued to surface, causing a chill to appear behind Luke. "You guys who play tactics, your hearts are so dirty!" Rogers said with emotion, saying that compared to Luke, he was pure and pure. 118 Chapter 118-Among us, there is a traitor After an unpleasant conversation with her sister Silver Fox, the White Queen set off to return to the capital of Atlantis, Poseidonia. As a member of the Hellfire Club and a compatriot of King Namor, she was given a shuttle-shaped flying boat that can only be carried by a nobleman in a robe, which can come and go freely under the deep sea. "Just like Xiao said, the situation is very tense. When Atlantis and the land world officially start war and consume each other, the mutants will be able to reap the benefits. The shuttle-shaped flying boat dragged out a wave, bypassing the dark complex terrain, and arrived in the royal city of Poseidonia after more than two hours. The White Queen slowly reduced her speed and accepted the inspection of the patrol guards. Through the semi-circular window of the cockpit, she saw a large number of marine life gathering, forming an orderly strange team. The king of Atlantis is nominally the ruler of the four oceans and the ruler of the seven seas. With a single order, a huge army of millions or tens of millions can be assembled-this is not an exaggeration. "The terrestrial world is not united, like open palms, but Atlantis is like a clenched fist, all power is concentrated in one place." The White Queen thought of Sebastian Shaw''s words, with some emotion. This azure planet that breeds life has oceans far larger than land. A huge body of water that occupies about 70% of the earth''s surface area is home to incalculable marine life. After the sinking of Atlantis, the population plummeted by two-thirds. After ten thousand years of development, it returned to normal levels. The army they control is not actually huge. The so-called superiority in numbers depends more on driving marine life. Living in the deep sea all year round has allowed the Atlanteans to evolve underwater breathing and night vision capabilities. They have a natural friendliness to marine life, with a charm +10 affinity aura. People with different talents can also communicate with and ride with them, become "sea knights" and join the King''s Guards of Poseidonia. Not only that, the White Queen also learned that the collapse of Atlantis had scattered the original city-states and formed tribal settlements. Such as killer whale tribe, sea horse tribe, hammerhead shark tribe and so on. These sea tribes, after several battles, now also agree with Atlantis as the ruler and obey the king''s orders. "Can one person resist a large-scale attack by a country or an army?" The White Queen shook her head. It was precisely because she could not see the possibility of victory in the land world, she would venture to contact her sister who was in S.H.I.E.L.D., hoping that the other party would leave the center of the whirlpool. Sebastian Shaw has recently been convening his compatriots, the members of the Hellfire Club, which has grown at an unprecedented rate. The other party also desperately instilled extreme racial remarks on the young mutants who had joined. Almost the theory of the Third Reich changed a few key words and then used it. This makes the White Queen feel a little worried. She has always disapproved of such extreme acts as genocide and genocide. "I hope I won''t get there." Arriving at the apron in the western part of Poseidonia, the White Queen put on a strange helmet equipped with breathing equipment, opened the hatch and walked down. "Xiao, he wants to see you." A young man with dyed red hair came over while whistling. He was also wearing a waterproof suit and a breathing device needed by land talents. "Nova", a young mutant who can manipulate flames. The White Queen glanced at the opponent and frowned slightly. Intuition tells her that the atmosphere seems to be something wrong. I usually see myself, and the attitude of these newcomers should be more respectful. In the Hellfire Club, the core members are named after chess pieces. For example, she is the "Queen" and Sebastian Shaw is the "King". A hairy kid like Xinxing doesn''t even have the qualifications to become a chess piece. How could you dare to speak to yourself in that frivolous tone just now! "Is there a problem?" The White Queen asked rhetorically. "I went out for a round and I was a little tired. If it''s not something important, I''ll talk about it later." "I don''t know. Xiao wants you to go there as soon as possible, don''t let him wait for long." The red-haired boy Xinxing curled his lips and said with a smile. The other party''s answer made the White Queen even more suspicious. She doesn''t have the moral integrity of a bald professor, and doesn''t mind reading other people''s thinking and invading consciousness. "Where did Emma go?" "Everyone is staying in Atlantis during this time, don''t run around, avoid revealing your position!" "Xinxing, you go to the tarmac to guard! Emma comes back, let her come to see me!" "Hmph! She is too headstrong sometimes!" "..." The White Queen retracted her eyes and withdrew from the spiritual world of the new star. Intuition tells her that there may be a more serious problem. But by reading the thinking of the new star, no abnormalities were found. "Forget it, go and see Xiao directly." The White Queen was too lazy to think, her position in the Hellfire Club was detached. Except that Sebastian Shaw relies on the metal helmet that insulates the spirit, which is immune to his own abilities. Most of the other mutants will not be opponents of the psychic. "Xinxing said you have something to do with me?" The White Queen strode into a magnificent and spacious bedroom, and Namor trusted Sebastian Shaw more and more, and treated him as an adult student mentor. This made many Atlantis seniors feel dissatisfied, thinking that the king had betrayed his fellow clan and plunged into the embrace of mutants. "where did you go?" Sebastian frowned, his tone dark. "The war is about to start. It''s better not to run around. If Superman discovers the location of Atlantis, who knows if he will have a sudden attack." "Go out and go around. It''s too depressing here. I don''t breathe smoothly while wearing this thing all day." The White Queen knocked on the breathing helmet on her head and replied casually. She learned the skill of lying when she was very young. "Be careful next time, the closer we get to success, the more cautious we must be." Sebastian''s attitude eased and continued: "By the way, I heard that you also have a sister who is also a mutant." "The Hellfire Club welcomes any compatriots, you can invite her in. Next, the land world will not be very safe and will soon be caught in continuous war." "I, I will." The White Queen''s eyes flickered, and she felt that Sebastian-Portrait knew something. But this meeting today, I did not tell anyone. "Emma, ??we are all your family." Sebastian''s voice is soft, showing a cordial attitude. "Maybe there is no blood relationship, but we have a deeper bond, the same identity, the same gene, this is the imprint that cannot be erased in the body." The White Queen seemed to be moved, her beautiful eyes gleaming like tears. "I have always been very grateful to you, Xiao. It was you who brought me out of my ordinary life and let me enjoy more wonderful scenery." Sebastian was quite satisfied with this answer. The White Queen was a mutant he valued very much. Without the other party, it is equivalent to losing the means to control Namor. After ten minutes, the two ended the conversation. The White Queen strode out of the sleeping hall, with a cold look in her eyes. Observing words, watching colors, guessing thoughts, is like instinct for the mentally capable. She could see that Sebastian Shaw was playing the emotional card. As for why you want to do this, you probably want to stabilize yourself. "Even if he knows that I have a sister who joined S.H.I.E.L.D., it may not be able to prove anything. Does my loyalty to the Hellfire Club still need to be questioned?" The White Queen was deeply puzzled. She knew Sebastian Shaw very well, and she was of the same kind as her father. Selfish, skilled in calculations, and will never easily abandon valuable chess pieces. Just like before, he would rather sacrifice the rapids than save Namor. It''s not that Sebastian Shaw has any unspeakable deep feelings for Namor. Just because the other party is still useful, it can''t be thrown away temporarily. A very simple multiple choice question, everything is based on interest. "I hope Xiao won''t let me down." The White Queen thought so. "Women... really unbelievable!" Sebastian Shaw paced alone in the dormitory, with a sneer on his lips. "If I hadn''t cooperated with Hydra, how could I know that a traitor had appeared in the Hellfire Club!" The efficiency of S.H.I.E.L.D.''s work was quite high. The photos of the meeting between the White Queen and her sister Silver Fox and the confidential document were quickly leaked to Soviet spies. Then it passed from the spy''s hands to the agents of Leviathan''s Red House, and finally was learned by Hydra and gave it to Sebastian Shaw as a gift. As the saying goes, no one in the world understands Hydra! Even within S.H.I.E.L.D., there must be some nails in ambush. After all, in the previous "Paperclip Project", the United States absorbed a large number of Na-Zi scientists, including a large number of rocket technologists and senior researchers. In this way, SHIELD also recruited many remnants of Hydra. Among them, many spies must have been infiltrated. Luke knew this, but he hadn''t thoroughly checked it out and deliberately ignored it. Anyway, they are all leeks, so it will save time and effort to harvest them when they grow better. Thanks to them this time, Sebastian Shaw received the news faster. "I can''t move her yet, wait a minute." Sebastian with his hands behind his back, looking at the world map hanging on the wall. He has extraordinary ambitions, and Atlantis is just the first springboard. "Hydra, Red Skull, Third Reich... they all failed." Sebastian looked up and smiled: "But I won''t." 119 Chapter 119-Sorry, I want to join Hydra "''Paperclip Project''?" Rogers in the secretary''s office closed the thick folder in his hand. "In other words, the president secretly extradited a group of German scientists, and S.H.I.E.L.D. also absorbed part of the Hydra power. But this will not allow the enemy to infiltrate, thereby posing a threat to national security?" Captain America showed a somewhat puzzled look. As an intelligence agency, S.H.I.E.L.D., the primary issue should be to ensure its own confidentiality. Actively recruiting Hydra is tantamount to creating potential opportunities for spies. Invisible, increase a certain risk. What to do when S.H.I.E.L.D. becomes the new Hydra? "This plan was originally carried out by the military. They took a fancy to the new technology of the Third Reich''s V-1 and V-2 rockets and ballistic missiles and wanted to get it." Luke shrugged and said lightly. Talent is the scarcest thing in the 20th century. The newly appointed president also understands this truth, so he approved the "paperclip plan." During the Second World War, the military industry of the Third Reich was extremely developed, and all kinds of black technologies were endless, and it was a well-deserved strength first. The White House and the Pentagon looked greedy, which is normal. It is their nature to take arrogance and take advantage of interests first. "At first, many people opposed this plan, because according to regulations, the U.S. military, which belongs to the Allied Powers, is prohibited from directly dealing with war criminals." Luke paused and said with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "The irony is that almost all German scientists and engineers who are qualified for recruitment and extradition are basically in close contact with the Nazzi Party, and some are even enough. Up to the standards of war criminals." Rogers had a shocked look of "strange knowledge increased." Although we know that the country''s image may not be as brilliant as it seems on the surface because of the entanglement of various interests. But when he thought of it, he still had difficulty accepting the recruitment of war criminals to government departments. "Those people should be judged." Rogers whispered. Seeing the frustration of Captain America, Luke continued to talk about the black history of the federal government: "That''s just your personal opinion. The presidents and generals don''t think so. In order to ensure strategic interests, they bypassed these rules and sent More than 700 intelligence personnel have vigorously collected personnel related to projects such as fighter jets, missiles and rockets." "Among them, Arthur-L-Rudolph, who once managed an arsenal, was a talent in rocket manufacturing. However, he was also a notorious war criminal who committed the cruel crimes of hanging slave labor, massacring, and torturing prisoners of war." "There is also Werner von Braun, now a senior engineer at the Army Equipment Design and Research Bureau, the designer of the V-2 missile. He has killed thousands of people in Britain and is a fanatical Third Reich." Luke spoke in great detail, every word of it was like a sledgehammer, striking in Rogers'' heart. "Steve, there is no absolute justice in this world. The country you guard, or the spirit of defense, is actually not great." Luke, who is clearly the head of Aegis and a major general of the army, unceremoniously ridiculed this capital country packaged as a beacon of freedom. But having said that, the "paperclip project" did have a great impact on America during its development. For example, that was Werner von Braun, a war criminal. This person has a bright resume and entered the Technical University of Berlin in 1930. Four years later, he received a doctorate in physics from Humboldt University and his graduation thesis was rated as the highest level. In just two years, the V-2 missile was designed, which was the first ballistic missile put into actual combat in the world. Later, I went to the United States and developed the Saturn 5, which successfully achieved the amazing feat of landing on the moon. It can be said to be rocket manufacturing, another Howard Stark in the aerospace industry. "What about SHIELD, are we the same?" Rogers was a little unacceptable, looking at Luke who was leaning in the seat. "Almost. Like Dr. Anim Zola, he used to make energy weapons for the Red Skull and now works for S.H.I.E.L.D.. Therefore, we will bear the blame for his previous crimes." Luke nodded without hiding. The "Paperclip Project" also benefited SHIELD. From an unknown intelligence agency, it quickly developed into a huge organization above the Pentagon. Excluding the special status of Superman, plus the amazing operations of asking for funds and expanding power and responsibilities. A small part also thanks Hydra for its generous help. This old opponent quickly completed the original accumulation of the reorganized Strategic Science Corps. "Don''t be overly obsessed with justice, kindness, and moral conscience, Steve. You can pursue those beautiful things, but you can''t use them as a measure of everything in the world." Luke continued to boil poisonous chicken soup and played the role of life mentor. Speaking of it, transforming the unwavering Captain America seems to be quite interesting. "I never think about how many people were killed by the weapons he manufactured and sold in Howard''s arms business." "Not to think about it. Anim Zola used to be a loyal supporter of the Third Reich. He once worked for Hydra and Red Skull, and his hands were covered with the blood of Allied fighters." "Because that is meaningless. It is of no use except to plunge oneself into the conflict between moral conscience and cruel reality." Rogers'' lips squirmed, as if to say something. The education and cognition he has received since childhood is to be a good person, stick to the bottom line, and not easily hurt others. But Luke''s remarks were like a bullet, shattering Captain America''s sturdy line of defense and shaking him. "but¡­¡­" Rogers raised his head, as if he was a little skeptical of life. "Nothing but. Separate the truth from the reality. I am a superman, a war hero, and an object of worship by the public." Luke smiled and said softly: "But I am also the head of Aegis, a major general in the army, an out-and-out authority and leader. I need to defend my own interests and stick to my position. For this, I even have to Do some''bad things'' that are against morality." "When these two identities are put together, they are not contrary." Rogers'' mind was confused, as if he had suffered 10,000 mental attacks. He looked down at the vibrating shield in his hand and the stars and stripes on his chest. Suddenly, at a loss. "Maybe I am not suitable to be a captain." After a while, Rogers laughed at himself. "Fortunately, you are here, Luke. So I just need to be a soldier and rush forward." Luke, who had poured several bowls of life philosophical poisonous chicken soup for Captain America in a row, Shi Shiran stood up, patted the other''s shoulder, and said, "I''m going to my house for dinner tonight. Malena''s craftsmanship is not bad." After a few minutes, the conversation ended. Watching Rogers leaving, he walked to the wine cabinet and poured a glass of Lafite from 1982¡ªwell, a vintage 1882 vintage. "Dr. Zola, you heard everything." Luke shook the red wine glass and said to the office cubicle: "I know Hydra''s plan. You rely on the''paperclip plan'' to penetrate S.H.I.E.L.D. and plan to resurrect and start again." "The most dangerous places are often the safest. After the collapse of the Red Skull, the power of the Hydra was divided into three. One part was recruited by S.H.I.E.L.D., one part was taken away by Baron Tesak, and the other part was hidden. Infiltrate the interior of the federal government." Dr. Zola, who was short and chubby, opened the door in small steps. He stayed in the office cubicle very early and heard the countermeasures against the Hellfire Club and various information about the "paperclip project." "Mr. Major General, I have already abandoned the shadows! Hydra is destined to have no future, S.H.I.E.L.D. is the future!" Dr. Zola said sincerely. Luke handed over a glass of red wine, shook his head and said, "You are wrong, Dr. Zola. I am very optimistic about Hydra. They are well organized, have outstanding penetration capabilities, and have intelligence networks all over the country, which are stronger than SHIELD. many." Dr. Zola trembling, took the glass. He didn''t know what the major general in front of him wanted to say. Do you want to settle the old account that you are Hydra? "Dr. Zola, I want to join you." Luke''s smile grew thicker and he said sincerely: "Do you think I can become a qualified Hydra?" 120 Chapter 120-The Secretary takes the lead in rebellion, SHIELD is going to be cold Join Hydra? Dr. Zola was stunned, not knowing how to answer. When replaced by someone else, he might still hold a half-trusted attitude. Be prepared to observe secretly for a period of time to test questions such as loyalty and personal ability. If a good seed is discovered for the organization, that is also a good thing. But these words came out of Luke''s mouth, as if Mr. President put on a red scarf on his chest and volunteered to join the party. It seems particularly ridiculous, and there is no credibility. Not everyone is like the emperor of Sichuan, willing to bear the humiliation, lurking in the White House secretly, with the mission of destroying the American emperor. Such people with lofty ideals are ultimately a minority. "Hahahaha..." Dr. Zola smirked and said roundly: "Mr. Major General is really funny." Chief Aegis said that he would join Hydra, just like the king taking the lead in rebellion. An Allied Superman who personally smashed the Red Skull to the dust and defeated the Hydra. A legendary hero who flew to Berlin to end World War II. A major general who led S.H.I.E.L.D. against Atlantis. Dr. Zola counted the long list of dazzling titles, as well as those familiar legends, and then looked at Luke, who took a sip of the 1982 Lafite red wine, with a polite and awkward smile on his face. If you take the above remarks as a joke. The humorous cell of this major general should be similar to that of the Eskimos living in the Arctic. "I''m not a member of Hydra long ago!" Dr. Zola puffed up his chest and said awe-inspiringly: "I did sell my life and do things to the Red Skull before, but that was all coerced, out of helplessness! In my heart, it is actually a pious and determined pacifist." "I hate war, and I hate killing! Since the Allies sent the axis of evil to hell under the leadership of the major general, I finally found my original aspirations and didn''t need to live in guilt." "Joining S.H.I.E.L.D., so that I can get the salvation of my soul! I warn myself every day to get rid of the sins of the past and be a new man!" "What''s more, everyone in S.H.I.E.L.D. is talented, and Mr. Howard Stark speaks nicely!" "Compared to the current life, the period of staying in Hydra is like sinking into hell, so torment!" Listening to this extremely sincere speech, Luke couldn''t help putting down the goblet in his hand. It is indeed the old Hydra who lived for almost a century behind! This ability to open his mouth is a match for politicians in the White House. "Dr. Zola, don''t be nervous. I said to join Hydra from my sincerity." Luke showed his signature friendly smile and turned on the flicker mode: "You have heard all the things you just said to Steve." "I am not in the White House and the Pentagon camp, just as Hydra does not wholeheartedly help the Third Reich rule the world." "S.H.I.E.L.D. has been looking for a way to get rid of the constraints of the country, and the war with Atlantis is part of it." Are you a young man? Dr. Zola was holding the goblet in both hands, with a look of horror in his eyes. Chief Aegis takes the lead in rebellion! No one may believe this if it goes out. Dr. Zola frowned. Isn''t this major general really wanting to join Hydra? "Red Skull''s concept is too...traditional, it is purely for power and ambition, but he has a saying that I admire, there will be no national flag in the future!" Luke patted Dr. Zola on the shoulder, and whispered: "National interests are firmly bound to the politicians of the White House and the capital group behind the scenes. I don¡¯t need to do things for these people, nor do I want to be a tool or a weapon. ." "This is why I plan to join Hydra. I value the future of mankind more than wearing the Stars and Stripes." "All the time, you have used the''Paperclip Project'' to infiltrate S.H.I.E.L.D. in secret, not just to make a facelift and then resurrect with a new image?" "Then think about it seriously, what could be more effective than turning Chief Aegis into a Hydra?" Dr. Zola blinked, trying to stay awake. But in the face of Luke''s persuasion, he actually felt that it was justified and there was no flaw. In this regard, Mr. Major General who talked freely was not surprised. Because he exchanged the Master Ninja Skill Card-"Bring Logician"! "Use superficial language, simple reasoning, and rape a normal person''s logic, so that the other party agrees with you. The success rate depends on the goal." The League of Assassins led by Master Ninja is a villain organization that treats humans as rotten muscles and dead blood vessels that need to be cleared regularly. Anyone who has a bit of IQ and has some dialectical thinking skills will not think such behavior is reasonable. But apart from Batman, Master Ninja has successfully brainwashed many people. Such as Baine, daughter Talia, grandson Damian and so on. Every time the ninja master appears on the stage, he must say "The forest will burn wildfires, burn plants and animals, and grow better in the coming years", this kind of ridiculous statement that rapes normal people''s thinking and logic. "I know that within Hydra, there is a distant legend about the alien god. But you really want to welcome a monster thousands of years ago, and then worship him as a god?" "Rather than believing in the so-called foreign person, it is better to worship me! Superman! A powerful existence that can fly into the sky, lift up mountains, and crush steel, is not more suitable than a foreign person who doesn''t even know what he looks like'' What is the definition of "God"? And, I don''t mind at all, you kneel at my feet and worship me." Dr. Zola continued to remain silent, but there was a storm in his heart. He still heard Red Skull mention a few words about the alien god. Logically speaking, this is classified as highly classified information within Hydra. Is there a ghost in the organization? Almost immediately, this thought came to Dr. Zola''s head. Immediately afterwards, the once chief scientist of Hydra felt that Luke seemed to make some sense. Judging from the abilities displayed by Superman, it is no exaggeration to say that he is the god of the world. If it were put in the Maya period when strangers appeared, they might be regarded as gods. "Mr. Major General..." Dr. Zola also wanted to continue to show his own ingredients and get rid of the suspicion of Hydra. Luke waved his hand and interrupted: "Doctor, if you are not a Hydra, then I hope you are. If you are a Hydra, that''s even better, you can be my referral to join the organization." "Red Skull does not necessarily want to welcome back the alien god, he cares more about the Cube of the Universe. As for the other leaders, they all have their own plans. After thousands of years of secret development, Hydra has long lost its original appearance. Although the name has not changed, the core is different." "Including you, Dr. Zola. What is your purpose in entering Hydra? It is impossible to worship a''god'' you have never heard of before!" At this point, Dr. Zola, who was short and stout, sighed and stopped disguising. He helped Fu Fu slipped down glasses, smiled bitterly: "The beautiful promise of immortality." "Red Skull has said that the god of aliens can give everyone eternal life. I am a scientist. I know that the decay of the body is a natural law and cannot be stopped, but I yearn for spiritual eternal life!" 121 Chapter 121-The Birth of the Snake Shield Bureau, the First Talker eternal life? Want to get rid of the fragile body and gain spiritual longevity! Luke froze for a moment, his eyes flickering. It''s no wonder that Dr. Zola later chose to upload his consciousness to the computer memory and become a ghostly existence in the form of digital life. It turned out to be a foreshadowing! Thinking of the 200,000-foot-long database placed in the basement nearly a century later, that is the "body" of Dr. Zola. "To be honest, as a scientist, you shouldn''t believe in such false promises. Immortality is nothing more than a fantasy." The major general laughed contemptuously, not believing it. Any religion will give a false hope that seems to be beautiful. For example, the soul enters the kingdom of heaven and enjoys the shining of the holy light. Or a river full of milk and honey, seventy-two beautiful pure girls. Hydra is no exception. "Immortality, has anyone done it since ancient times?" Luke asked with a smile. If you have to say that there may be immortals on the earth, it is probably yourself. Luke clearly remembered that in Superman''s independent story, the other party lived to the end of the universe and then restarted a new cycle. There are many similar examples. For example, in "DC Millions", Superman stayed in the sun for 84,300 years and became a golden Superman. And in "A Thing Tomorrow," Superman visits the earth five billion years later to witness the end of the day. Time and life, for a Kryptonian who continues to grow and break through, may be a series of numbers, and it''s no big deal. If it can be visualized, Luke believes that his head is beating +1 every minute. "At that time, I was rather blind, enthusiastic about the great plan of the Third Reich to conquer Europe, and firmly believed in Hydra." Dr. Zola took a sip of red wine to hide his embarrassment. Any mortal has a beautiful fantasy of immortality. Compared with power and money, the endless long life is more worthy of people''s madness. "Believe me, the legendary god of aliens will definitely not give you the reward you want." Luke shrugged and pierced Dr. Zola''s dream. Inhuman races are nothing but the experimental products of the Cree, and they are far from the true "gods". As for eternal life, this is a lie! This is something that even their creator could not achieve! As one of the three empires, the Cree, imitating the former Celestial Group, used primitive human gene fragments to carry out biological engineering, trying to create a group of powerful fighters. This is the origin of Inhuman Race! The so-called alien god is the first successful experimenter. "There are so many smart people in Hydra, why would they believe such a clumsy lie?" Luke couldn''t help being curious. It stands to reason that those conspirators should be skeptical about everything. "We have a...plan." Dr. Zola hesitated a little, and if he went on, he would leak the information of the organization. "Project Far Star, right?" Luke answered casually. It''s like dropping a blockbuster bomb. The tangled Dr. Zola swallowed his saliva, trying to hide the shock on his face. Do you even know this? Is Hydra already infiltrated by SHIELD? There is an inner ghost among those high-levels! Who is the one? Baron Straker? Mrs. Viper? Whitehall, who is responsible for welcoming back the alien god? A series of names flashed through my mind, but I couldn''t be sure. No matter who it is, it is a huge blow to Hydra! They have always been known for spying undercover and infiltrating the enemy''s intelligence capabilities, but now they are silently inserted into a nail by others. Thinking of this, Dr. Zola was in a cold sweat. Luke lowered his head and glanced, the other side''s crazy brainy look made people want to laugh. "Did I said wrong thing?" He continued to ask. "No, no." Dr. Zola shook his head with difficulty, and continued: "That alien god, he was banished to a distant planet." "Although it is impossible to determine the specific location to welcome it back to earth, we can pass through a portal and put things in at regular intervals. Sometimes it is a living person, sometimes it is some animals." "It is certain that the god, he is still alive." "Thousands of years have passed since the Mayan period, and he is still alive! Therefore, many people firmly believe that the god of other people can live forever and can bestow this ability on his most faithful believers." Luke curled his lips when he heard it, saying that I could live to the end of the sun or the Big Bang. It is recommended that all Hydra members change their beliefs and establish a superhuman religion. "Well, let''s go back to the original topic." The major general was tapping his fingers on the table, and the rhythmic tapping sound created psychological pressure on Dr. Zola invisibly. "Trust me, Doctor. I can be a perfect Hydra and lead you to a better future." "Red Skull cannot achieve those great things that cannot be achieved. I can help you achieve them. A huge Hydra empire, a closely united community with a shared future for mankind, and a power center that rules the world." Luke is like a devil who tricks mortals into trading his soul. Dr. Zola''s face flushed, and his emotions were quite agitated. He has been completely raped by the "leading logician", and his thinking and logic have become Luke''s shape. "So, what''s the price?" Dr. Zola restrained his inner urges. "There is a saying in the East that if you want to eliminate external disputes, you must eliminate internal hidden dangers." Luke squinted his eyes and smiled gently: "Before you rule the world, you should concentrate the power of the Hydra in one place." "I am going to have friendly exchanges with the leaders of Hydra, like Baron Straker and Madame Viper, and discuss cooperation matters." "Hydra doesn''t have to have so many heads, are you right?" Dr. Zola''s passion was instantly wiped out by a basin of cold water. He raised his head to look at Luke, and said with a trembling: "Mr. Major General, are you going to be the only leader of Hydra?" "Is there any problem? It''s like doing business. I took S.H.I.E.L.D. into a stake in Hydra, and I was elected as the largest shareholder, as well as the board of directors. It is very reasonable." Luke looked confused and asked, "You have a better candidate than me? S.H.I.E.L.D. is superior to the Pentagon''s intelligence agency. This gift is not enough?" Dr. Zola was speechless, and his thinking logic was messy again. The Hydra has more than just the Red Skull leader. Like Baron Teslak hidden in the dark. Lady Viper who is active in Neon Island. Whitehall in Southeast Asia. and many more. There are nine people in common. Even the Red Skull, who was backed by the Third Reich, failed to become the sole leader of Hydra-he was at best the spokesperson on the table. As a newbie who just joined, Luke''s request is a bit excessive, completely beyond the scope of acceptable negotiation. If the other party can really use S.H.I.E.L.D. as a breeding ground for Hydra, it will be no problem to become one of the heads. As for the only leader, it is obviously impossible! "If the major general said, can the Hydra remain as it is?" Dr. Zola smiled bitterly. "I''m afraid it will be swallowed directly by SHIELD!" Luke thought about it for a few seconds, and continued to use his violent thinking logic: "Any organization can''t stay the same. Only by boldly welcoming change can it be reborn." "As for the question of who is the master between Hydra and S.H.I.E.L.D., I don''t think it necessary to be so clear." "It''s all a family, just call it''Snake Shield''! I don''t mind becoming the first director." 122 Chapter 122-Go and invite Major General Cavill Luke''s personal proposal for the development of S.H.I.E.L.D. and the Hydra family to build a community with a shared future for mankind was temporarily shelved. Such an important decision, Dr. Zola said it was not counted, and the leaders hiding in the dark must nod their heads and agree. He originally belonged to the Red Skull faction, but the remnant forces had long since divided S.H.I.E.L.D. and Hydra, and basically there was nothing left. So, Dr. Zola said before. I left the organization by myself, abandoned the dark and turned to the bright, now I just want to be a good person. To some extent, it can be regarded as truthful. After all, the boss ran away to outer space, and the Third Reich was almost dead, and there were not many obedient brothers under his hands. Life is miserable for this reason, and what is still mixed with Hydra. Follow S.H.I.E.L.D. and hug Superman''s thigh is the right way. "General Cavill, I have no opinion on the formation of the Snake...Snake Shield." Dr. Zola, who understood Luke''s thoughts, seemed to be turning his head and nodded decisively: "I also believe that you are definitely a better leader than Red Skull." "If S.H.I.E.L.D. needs it, I can immediately provide the location of Baron Straker, who is also one of the chiefs of Hydra." "Other leaders, like Madame Viper, are far away in the Neon Island. Whitehall''s whereabouts have always been secretive. It is difficult to find for a while. I may not be able to help." "Also, Baron Straker contacted me not long ago. This person has secret contacts with Atlantis and the Hellfire Club." "It is very likely, and one of the people behind the war!" Dr. Zola is worthy of being an old Hydra who has everything to do with it, and he sold his teammates out without hesitation. Anyway, everyone is not a faction, and they don''t have much friendship with each other. "I will make time to go to Moscow in the future. If I meet Baron Strak, I will have an in-depth conversation with him and discuss the merger plan of the Snake Shield." Luke smiled kindly. He didn''t think the other party would refuse his request. "The Baron is a smart man. I believe he is definitely willing to make his due contribution to jointly building a better future for mankind." Dr. Zola quickly agreed. This short and chubby scientist can stay by Red Skull for so long and sit in a high-level position. It is not without reason. At least this ability to watch and watch, compared to Luke''s first licking dog, Alessandro-Corsa is not much worse. "Dr. Zola, today''s conversation..." After talking about business, Luke stood up and picked up the glass of red wine on the table again. "Mr. Major General came to me just to discuss the transformation plan of Warden''s Blood. There is nothing else." Dr. Zola smiled and looked very good. "Then, cheers." Luke nodded in satisfaction. The Chief Aegis successfully invested in Hydra to form the great plan of the Snake Shield Bureau. The first step has been taken. With Dr. Zola as a referral, I believe that the head that originally belonged to the Red Skull will soon grow out. "Uh, cheers!" Dr. Zola raised his glass and sneered. He originally wanted to shout "Long live the Hydra" subconsciously. Considering that he had abandoned the dark and turned to the light, he washed ashore and swallowed it forcibly. "Long live the Hydra. From now on we will be one camp." Luke seemed to see through Dr. Zola''s heart and said this famous line directly. The latter was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly shouted: "Long live the Hydra!" In the office of Chief Aegis, the two clinked glasses to each other, and the scarlet wine swayed in circles. [Secondary mission: the arrival of a new era, the rebirth of the Hydra! [Requirements: Become the only leader. [Reward: Unlock the Krypton Spaceship] Glancing at the updated task list, Luke smiled. ... ... a week later. Numerous cities on the Atlantic coastline. For example, Boston, Philadelphia, Miami and New York were attacked by the Atlantis fleet. This is the signal of war! The group of blue-skinned people on the bottom of the sea, either riding huge marine creatures or driving a shuttle-shaped flying boat, began to march towards the land. "Major General Cavill, what are your plans?" In the Oval Office of the White House, Mr. President couldn''t stand the public opinion outside and the pressure of war, so he had to ask Luke for help. Except for Major General Cavill, who has created countless miracles, he doesn''t know who else to trust. During this time, the Admiralty tried to contact the army of Atlantis, and several small-scale conflicts broke out between the two sides. Every time it ended in a disastrous defeat. Facts have proved that it is almost impossible for the aircraft carrier fleet to defeat Atlantis in the Atlantic Ocean. Even if bombers are dispatched to suppress firepower, the effect is not great. When the Atlanteans saw something wrong, they could dive down quickly. Their high-pressure water cannons are amazingly powerful, and the strong fortresses they have built have their own defensive film, which can''t even be broken by torpedoes. Unless the White House can make up its mind to drop an atomic bomb again. Otherwise, the next war situation is not optimistic. "Your Excellency, we don''t need to panic." Luke first spoke to appease. I haven''t seen him for many days. The president, who has been in office for less than a year, looks much haggard. In order to reduce casualties, the National Guard has been evacuating and evacuating urban residents near the Atlantic coastline. This approach has caused dissatisfaction among many people. The turbulent pressure of public opinion from outside is like boiling water. Americans who have just experienced a war have no idea of ??fighting at all, so naturally they have many complaints. The congressmen on Capitol Hill quarreled, and the main battle group and the main peace group met every day to greet each other''s parents whether they were alive or not. As for the Pentagon, someone has already proposed to drop several atomic bombs to wash the ground. It can be seen that this war that is about to break out has put a lot of pressure on the bald eagle, who loves to use military hegemony to coerce other countries in the future. "Major General Cavill, I can''t keep calm! As the Minister of the Admiralty Nimitz said, if he knows where the blue-skinned guys are, he can''t wait to throw a bunch of atomic bombs over!" The president smiled bitterly, expressing that he could not calm down. He hadn''t slept peacefully for several days. When he closed his eyes, it was the Atlantis who broke into the White House and hanged himself on the street lamp pole-it seemed to be French tradition. "With all due respect, the atomic bomb may not solve the problem." Luke pierced the president''s last illusion, and said in a deep voice: "The royal city of Atlantis, Poseidonia may be under a trench of tens of thousands of meters, and the shock wave formed by the explosion should not hurt them." "This is really good news." The president who took off his glasses and pinched the bridge of his nose was speechless. Even if the atomic bomb doesn''t work, how likely is the federal government to win? "S.H.I.E.L.D. has not been idle for a while. We have sent hundreds of agents to be active in Boston and Philadelphia, collecting intelligence information on Atlantis." Seeing that the president is about to explode, Luke timely said: "The tactics of the undersea people should be to prepare fortresses along the coastline to form a stable defensive line and offensive camp." "The Atlanteans actually can''t adapt to life on land. They can breathe underwater, but they can''t stay in human cities continuously." "Every time, their troops will return to the fortresses on the coastline to replenish weapons and water." 123 Chapter 123-The Soldiers Approaching the City, Before the Decisive Battle "Does this mean that the Atlanteans cannot go deep inland?" Recently, Mr. President, who was so worried that his hairline moved backward, his eyes lit up. He wondered whether moving the White House to Chicago or San Antonio would be safer. It is not shameful to shift strategically and preserve vitality. "Before the war started, I was going to move the capital and run away. This operation is a bit familiar!" Luke, who specifically observed the president''s facial expressions, was speechless. The politicians in the world are indeed the same. "The Atlanteans must have a solution to the problem. They can use the coastline as a starting point and continue to build strong fortresses that act as transit points to steadily advance the front." Luke once again ruthlessly pierced Mr. President''s beautiful fantasy. Instead of counting on Atlantis, it is difficult to enter the interior. It is better to think carefully about how to organize forces and develop defenses. "This...I forgot for a while. It is indeed possible to adopt such a tactic!" The dream is broken, and the president who has experienced the ups and downs of his life can not help but feel a little angry. What''s even more annoying is that he can''t get angry at Luke yet. Because, based on the current situation. The only chance to save the country and win the war lies in this major general. Superman is the last hope of everyone! "Those strong fortresses built along the coastline with a defensive water film can certainly provide supplies to the Atlanteans, but they are also obvious targets." Luke calmly analyzed and continued: "It is completely possible to dispatch bombers for fire coverage, and at the same time use the aircraft carrier formation to conduct small-scale harassment." "S.H.I.E.L.D. had previously seized several submarines from Hydra. After a thorough transformation, plus the nuclear reactor designed by Howard Stark, they can be launched and put into use in a short time." "In the face of Atlantis'' offense, the winning percentage is not as low as expected." Hearing Luke saying this, Mr. President felt at ease. The young major general who was sitting across from him flashed slightly. In fact, Luke has many hole cards in his hand. Remove Superman''s own combat power, the golden trident snatched from Namor can change the weather and set off a tsunami. It couldn''t be easier to deal with the army of Atlantis. It only needs to create a huge tsunami to destroy all the fortresses on the Atlantic coastline-this is a kill-one-thousand, self-destructive style of play. Before the critical moment, there is no need to use it. The reason for not telling this to the White House and the Pentagon is just to allow the tension of this war to continue to ferment and create a more favorable situation for SHIELD. As for the President¡¯s failure to sleep well, anxiety to baldness and other issues, they are not within Luke¡¯s consideration. "I think the aircraft carrier formation of the Navy Department can attract the attention of the Atlanteans from the side, while the S.H.I.E.L.D. task force and the invasion team can attack from the ground." Luke said methodically, this calm, confident and steady demeanor seemed to inject a cardiotonic injection into the president, and his anxiety gradually calmed down. In contrast, the quarreling gang on Capitol Hill, and the many congressmen with different opinions, seem a little ridiculous. The performance of the Pentagon is even more disappointing. Since Atlantis appeared, so many days passed. Neither the Admiralty nor the War Department has come up with a practical plan-to eliminate the bad idea of ??abandoning the coastline and retreating to inland cities. Mindful of this, the President''s eyes turned to Luke more eagerly. As if he was drowning, he finally grabbed a straw. Major General Cavill is the pillar of the country! The real savior! He thought so. "Major General, if you have any needs, you can raise them." The president was pleased for a while, and a little forgetful. If he can keep thinking soberly, he will definitely remember how the young major general sitting in front of him had let the Budget Committee escape from the wind and how the Pentagon avoided it. To benefit, to raise conditions, to apply for funding... these things. Luke can be said to be extremely proficient. "It is my honor to be able to make a small contribution to this war." The young major general with a gentle smile didn''t mean to take credit at all. Such an attitude brought tears to Mr. President''s eyes, and he was almost speechless. "but--" Before the president with thinning hair was moved, Luke changed his conversation: "Since your Excellency has said so, I have to be disrespectful, accept this kindness and make a little request." a little bit? An unknown premonition rose from the president''s heart. In the next moment, Luke found a thick file of about a hundred pages. "this is?" The President''s throat rolled twice, silently praying that Luke would never ask for money again. The budget committee has been hollowed out! He opened his hands tremblingly, and the first thing that caught his eye-- "The Preparation Plan and Specific Regulations of the World Security Council" ... ... Three days later. Boston, harbor. The cargo ships anchored here on weekdays have all disappeared. Instead, there are huge triangular fortresses rising from the ground. Standing on the shore, one could clearly see a team of tall and strong Atlantis guards. They wear boss helmets similar to fish tanks for normal breathing. Everyone is dressed like an exoskeleton powered armor, full of power between walking. In these days, the navy fleet tried to expel several times, all of which ended in failure. There is a clear firepower gap between the two sides, and Atlantis is familiar with the ocean and can give full play to its advantages. The various tactics of the Admiralty are difficult to achieve the original effect. In general, Atlantis and the country of the same name on the next studio have the same technology tree. Put it in the current world after the end of World War II and properly lead the era. Unless the Bald Eagle can bring the Allies together and fight another civilized war against Atlantis and defend the land world. Otherwise, the best way is to abandon the coastal cities and shrink the defensive front inward. Therefore, it is not unreasonable that the White House and the Pentagon have so many surrender factions and deliberation factions. There is indeed a big gap between a land country and a maritime civilization. "Notify Nimitz of the Admiralty and let him drive the aircraft carrier formation. The Atlanteans are about to prepare to land." Luke fell to the ground, looked away, and said to the liaison officer. Through super vision and super hearing, he can easily learn the content of the conversation in the fortress. "Next is the invasion team." Luke looked at Rogers, who was heavily armed, and whispered: "You have to lead the mechanized unit of the War Department and the National Guard as a support to prevent the landing of the Atlanteans." Most of the citizens of Boston were evacuated and evacuated early. In this city, there are only American troops waiting to fight, and the Atlanteans who are about to land. "Guaranteed to complete the task!" Captain America tightened the vibrating shield in his hand and nodded vigorously. This is the first time he has acted as a conductor, and his heart is a little nervous. "Steve, all you have to do is buy Howard time to successfully implement the last step." Luke urged. He does not doubt the strength of Captain America. The "battleship class" soldiers who have been strengthened twenty-four times by the blood of Worden have no problem dealing with the army of Atlantis. Except for the mutants of the Hellfire Club, and Namor himself, these blue-skinned undersea people, there is almost nothing to fight. 124 Chapter 124-World Substitute, Platinum Star The black car drove slowly into the center of Greenwich Village and stopped in front of a three-story building. "General, here it is." The young driver in a straight military uniform opened the car door respectfully. Luke, who was leaning on the back seat, nodded and walked down inside. His gaze fell on the number plate, and then looked up at the round window at the top. "This is it." Make sure he didn''t find the wrong place, Luke smiled. The house in front of you is the Sanctuary in New York. Kama Taj once created three time and space nodes around the world, and here is one of them. No one of the many mages in the North American continent does not know the existence of the sanctuary. "Don''t avoid me this time?" Luke''s eyes flickered, and he thought to himself. A month after arriving in this world, he tried to find the Sanctuary in New York. At that time, the plug-in was not activated for a long time, and when I learned that I came to the Marvel studio, my heart was full of insecurity. As a traverser, a smuggler of time and space in a sense. Luke took the risk and took the initiative to approach the secret sanctuary in the West Village of New York. I thought that maybe I was so talented that I was favored by the Supreme Master at a glance and accepted as a disciple. From then on, start the life path of becoming a legendary mage. Regrettably, Luke ran to Brick Street in Greenwich Village for more than a month without finding the house numbered 117A. Obviously, the Supreme Mage didn''t take him seriously. This cruel fact also frustrated Luke for a long time. The New York Sanctuary is a magical building, and its location will not change. But whether you can find and find it depends on fate. For example, the future Doctor Strange Strange. Only after a lap in Kathmandu, he was taken into Kama Taj by the disciple of the Supreme Master, Mordu, and reached the pinnacle of life. However, Luke did not miss the wind and rain, and insisted on checking in to Brick Street every day, but he got nothing. His abnormal behavior even made Rogers and Bucky suspicious. I think my friend ended his single dog life behind his back and plunged into the warm and charming embrace of the young girl. "Master Gu Yi, already waiting inside." The moment Luke got out of the car, the closed doors of the New York Sanctuary opened suddenly. The space is like folded and interlaced mirrors, presenting a mysterious and complicated scene. A dark-skinned mage in a vintage robe came out with a peaceful smile. "Mr. Major General, please come in." He had a friendly attitude, and slightly bowed in invitation. Luke gently chins his head, without hesitation, and walks directly into the door. After the last long night with the Supreme Master, the two initially reached a consensus on cooperation. The only thing lacking is probably Kang the Conqueror''s dung stick, which hasn''t appeared yet. "Mr. Major General, please don''t mind. Master Gu Yi said, don''t want outsiders to enter the sanctuary." Luke stood at the gate, following the sight of the black mage. The young driver who originally wanted to keep up seemed to be caught in a time loop. Repeat the action of closing the door and stepping on the steps. It seemed that someone had intercepted the tributary for a while and let him fall into it. "I can understand." Luke curled his lips. The Supreme Mage is indeed a master of time. The scene presented to the young driver is much more complicated than the time pause. Extract the established facts that have happened and intercept them as a tributary of time. As long as it is nested, it is difficult to break free. If it were changed to below the Heavenly Father''s level, it might not even be aware of it. Luke was not surprised at this. The first supreme mage Agomodo had held the gem of time very early, and sealed it in a special magic weapon, imposing countless heavy spells as protection, and used it as a magic weapon. Later, Gu Yi, who took over the position, almost never left his body for this supreme artifact called the "Eye of Agomoda", and often played with it. Manipulating time branches and making time pauses are all pediatrics for them. "Even if the Supreme Mage has a world stand-in, it might not be so easy to deal with my Lisu Double A, plus the platinum star of magic immunity." Luke stepped into the gate while playing around silently, looking at the architectural layout of the sanctuary. On the first floor is the living room and public library. Several mages dressed in retro robes hurried past with a few heavy books. They either bow their heads and think, or frown without saying a word. Boom! There was a loud noise. A few strong and gray-headed figures came out. One by one was wearing armor and carrying heavy weapons such as axes and flail. "This is also...Mage?" Luke asked, tilting his head. "The hell dimension is not at peace recently. They are all members of the Paladins, who are dedicated to destroying some of the inferior demons that have penetrated into the main universe." The black mage explained. "Kama Taj has always had a cooperative relationship with the monastery of the dunya and religious institutions." Luke showed a clear look. To put it more directly, it is to use the holy knights and churches as tools. Follow the black mage to the second floor. This is the living area with many guest rooms. It is worth mentioning that there are teleport windows on the walls that lead to all parts of the world. They showed different appearances such as dense forests, mountain peaks, and the sea, and there were rotating organs shining brightly beside them. Keep going up. The third floor is the most important area of ??the sanctuary. It is used to place and place magic props, and to practice meditation. Luke followed the black mage and entered here. Logically speaking, he is not qualified to set foot as an outsider. It¡¯s just that Gu Yi has always been informal, and it is in sharp contrast to the rigid and strict Agamotu. Along the way, Luke saw many familiar artifacts. The most conspicuous thing is the magic floating cloak displayed in the glass cabinet. The signature equipment of Doctor Strange! "They are all here waiting for their destined master." The Gu Yi mage with a new look, dressed in a white robe, was standing in front of a round window. "Then it seems that I am not the one they are waiting for." Luke regretted. He also wants to drop in some magic items. The S.H.I.E.L.D. invasion team now only has Superman and Captain America. Perhaps Howard can be transformed into a mage, and the upgrade route imitates the unborn Lord Dumu, and he can directly cultivate both science and magic. Master! Output + meat shield! Support to attract hatred! A next copy of the team is now! "Mr. Major General, the civilized war between Atlantis and the land world is about to start. Shouldn''t you be on the front line?" Gu Yi said with a faint smile. "As you can see, the New York Sanctuary can''t help much. The Hell Dimension launched an invasion. We must focus on maintaining the space-time nodes." Luke shook his head, he had never thought of letting the Supreme Mage take action to prevent this crisis. 125 Chapter 125-A Magical Wizard The position of Kama Taj and the Supreme Master was clear from the beginning. Unless Atlantis intends to blow up the earth, expecting Gu Yi to take the initiative to help is purely a dream. They have never put duny society in their eyes. If it weren''t for this, the Zetarian fleet would never have invaded New York. The moment the portal opened, the Supreme Mage could happily send away the pioneer troops sent by Thanos. As for Rocky''s conspiracy and tricks, when placed in front of Gu Yi who has watched the official spoilers, it seems like a clumsy trick full of flaws. "Master Gu Yi, I am visiting the sanctuary today, just to show you how a huge and well-prepared organization can cope with a severe crisis." Luke walked to the round window and said confidently. In the sanctuary, there are a series of protective measures to ensure internal safety. For example, magic spells and magic traps are specially used to guard against possible intruders. In addition, this building has an ultimate seal, the round window with four flowing lines in front of Luke! It is called "Window of the World" and is a powerful seal imposed by Emperor Weishan. Very strong, able to protect the sanctuary from the ravages of supernatural forces and dark creatures. Therefore, the Supreme Master often stands here and observes the changes in the world. "Mr. Major General, you still want to convince me to prove that as long as you prepare well in advance, you can kill all crises in the bud?" Gu Yi shook his head and smiled, obviously not thinking Luke could do this. In addition to having a strong body, a mage must also have a firm will. Otherwise, the cost of casting spells, and the attraction of the dark dimension, will sooner or later drag them into the boundless abyss. As the strongest among the mages, how could Gu Yi easily be persuaded to change his mind. "I have held the Eye of Agomodo for so many years, and I have witnessed the changing world of this world, traveled in the long river of time and space, and experienced countless terrible wars." She spoke plainly, but showed extremely strong self-confidence in her tone. "Tens of thousands of years ago, Asgard and the dark elves fought together for the throne of power of the Nine Realms." "Thousands of years ago, Odin and his daughter Hela sounded the horn of war, and together they led the Valkyrie Army to expand and conquer all realms." "Return your gaze a little, the decisive battle between the Asa Protoss and the Frost Giant was started in Tonsberg, Norway." "..." Gu Yi, who stopped in front of the "Window of the World," looked at Luke, who kept his smile unchanged, and whispered, "This is why I was indifferent to the world war and Atlantis." "Long time will kill a person''s inner emotions. To me, life is like an endless cage with no boundaries, which locks me in." Gu Yi sighed, and his words revealed a sense of disgust. It is like an older social animal who works overtime all year round and desperately wants to retire. No wonder she hurriedly transferred the position of the Supreme Mage to Strange Doctor Strange. Then he left the earth in the form of star projection and ran to find the eternal boss, one of the five gods. "The rich experience in the depths of memory tells me that it is impossible to kill all the dangerous buds before they happen. When you eliminate a variable, it is likely to trigger a worse backlash." Gu Yi finally concluded. She did not agree with Luke''s theory. And see through the other party''s true thoughts. If we can unite Kama Taj, we can deepen our connection with the world. Even further, let the three sanctuary and SHIELD led by Luke cooperate. Then, the position of the young major general will once again be consolidated. To put it bluntly, Luke wanted to seize power and tightly tie the mage camp to the chariot. Seeing Gu Yi, who is used to strong winds and waves, he does not reject this approach. But without good reason, she would not accept it. "There is no absolute truth in the world." Luke didn''t feel irritated by the Supreme Master''s denial, but smiled: "I want to invite Gu Yi to watch a wonderful performance to verify my theory." "About this war in Atlantis?" Gu Yi frowned and asked. "Don''t you plan to participate?" Without the top combat power of Superman, the land world faces the gradual landing of Atlantis, I am afraid there is no chance of winning. "At least until the end of the show, I don''t need my appearance." Luke replied meaningfully. He has prepared everything. "Mr. Major General, you seem to be confident. I have to admit that this evoked my keen interest in the direction of this war." A hint of doubt arose in Gu Yi''s eyes. Since Luke created so many time branches, the world has become even more strange and novel to her. But even if it is difficult to spy on future changes, think about it carefully. If there is no Superman, Atlantis will have no suspense. "So, do you want to make a bet?" Luke''s mouth curled up, like a croupier in a casino, and said with a bewildering nature: "I promise you will never make a move until Namor is frustrated and ready to die together." "What''s the bet?" Gu Yi asked with great interest. "A chance to learn." Luke said sincerely, "In fact, I have always had a dream of becoming a mage in my heart." Gu Yi laughed blankly, she stepped back two steps and looked at the other side carefully several times. "In terms of physique alone, you have the basic qualities of a mage." Hearing these words, Luke had a strong desire to complain. Why is the basic quality of a mage judged based on whether the physique is strong enough? Really a full-staff berserker? "As for the affinity of natural elements, as well as magical talent..." Gu paused, showing a strange expression. "When you were wandering around the gate of the Sanctuary in New York, I didn''t take the initiative to see you, because you were a blank piece of paper, and the absorption of natural energy and magical elements was almost zero." "To put it bluntly, you are totally unsuitable as a mage. But¡ª" "I have seen many geniuses, including those with extraordinary talents like Merlin, and now you can undoubtedly be one of them." "Frankly speaking, if I had a better candidate, I might choose you as the successor of the next Supreme Master." Luke was a little surprised, the template of Magic Superman is so strong? Go straight from a rookie waste to a magic genius? But to take over the seat of the Supreme Master, let''s forget it. You know, every once in a while, the Trinity Weishan Emperor will hold a battle for the Supreme Master. In layman''s terms, it is to play the battle royale game. Keep all the combatants in a small space, compete with each other for IQ and personal strength, without restricting the use of props and contracts. The person who can persist until the end, and is not eliminated, can win the honorary title of Supreme Mage. This is a very lively event with multiple dimensions! Later, Gu Yi successively won the 22nd Supreme Master Contest, making the demons and demons of the hell dimension too lazy to spend time opening bets. Over time, this multidimensional "World Cup" has become cold. Luke is very clear that the magic of the Marvel world has to pay a price, and the Supreme Mage is still inevitable. What is the end of loan sharking? He didn''t want to be called by a bunch of Dimension Demon Gods to collect debts every day. Why is Doctor Strange called "Kidney Deficiency Mage"? Because he loses strength at every turn. When it is strong, it can be compared to Guyi, when it is weak, it can''t even beat the devil. Moreover, long-term use of magic has caused Strange to suffer from severe stomach ulcers, kidney stones and other diseases. Although he is an excellent doctor, he still has nothing to do with the stubborn illness caused by magic. "Hehe, how can I, how can I take on this great task." Luke euphemistically said that he didn''t want to do this job, so let the more dedicated Doctor Strange get employed. "Well, you really have no interest in the Supreme Mage." Gu Yi has some regrets. If this young major general had less desire for power and less pursuit of power, he would definitely become a qualified supreme mage. Alas, it seems that the time of retirement still has to be postponed later. "If you want to enter Kama Taj to learn knowledge, there is no problem! The magic door is always open, and no one will be rejected." Gu nodded. "Next, Mr. General, what kind of wonderful performance are you going to show me?" 126 Chapter 126-A Passing Super Soldier "Mage Gu Yi, let us set our sights on Boston first." Luke made an unfathomable and mysterious expression, like a magician who created the atmosphere of the show before going on stage. It does not directly perform tricks, but uses language to mobilize the curiosity of the audience. When their attention is completely attracted, they will use the quick technique to complete the goal, so as to achieve the effect of deceiving the vision. "Major General Cavill, you are such an interesting person." The corner of Gu Yi''s mouth raised a smile, and even a sly and changeable devil like Mephisto could hardly deceive her eyes. "In that case, then I will wait and see." I didn''t see any special movements from the Supreme Mage either. The round window with four streamlines immediately glowed with bright light. The "Window of the World" sealed by Emperor Weishan of the Trinity, unscrupulously extracts the huge energy of the dimensional space, rotating slowly like a whirlpool. After a few seconds, a real and clear picture was projected from it. Boom! In the scene, a "Sherman" medium tank was hit by Atlantis'' high-pressure water cannon and was instantly scrapped! The skyrocketing flames and the deafening explosion sound made people feel like they were back in World War II. The landing forces of Atlantis had already breached the port and approached the streets of the city. "Is this the performance you want to enjoy, Mr. General?" Gu Yi frowned slightly, staring at the battlefield screen projected by "Window of the World". The mechanized troops sent by the US military collided with the killer whale army in Atlantis on the city streets. Like two turbulent torrents, meeting each other. Tanks, armored vehicles, bombers, facing the sea knights, water cannons, moving fortresses. The human armies of the land world, and the Atlanteans of marine civilization. The roar of artillery shook the earth. "On the human side, things look bad." After watching quietly for a while, Gu Yi made a judgment. The killer whale army in Atlantis is a group of primitive tribes riding on marine creatures and holding cold weapons. Behind them are small movable fortresses lined up with amazingly powerful high-pressure water cannons fired intensively, like a beam of laser rain, intertwined into a large net of death. The tank group rumbling on the street, faced with such fierce firepower, continued to damage soldiers and soldiers, and the defensive line gradually moved backward. The aerial bombers whizzed past, dropping one bomb after another, but it could only play a certain degree of interference and could not stop the opponent''s advancement. Those small movable fortresses that move slowly, with a protective cover like a thin water film, can withstand the shock wave of the explosion. And like the medieval knights, the orca army that brazenly launched the charge fully demonstrated the weird style of Wakanda using cold weapons and crushing hot weapons. The huge marine creatures stepped on the hard ground and directly smashed into the scattered special teams. The Atlantis man sitting on it, holding a sharp spear flat, pierced a soldier''s chest directly, completely ignoring his body armor made of aluminum alloy and high-strength nylon. And the bullets fired by the Thomson submachine gun hit the opponent''s metal armor, only a few sparks could be splashed, and it could not even break the defense. Less than ten minutes into this landing battle, Atlantis showed an overwhelming absolute advantage. Unless the U.S. military can drive the first aircraft out now, it must be in an unplugged runaway state. Otherwise, it is basically difficult to resist these blue-skinned sea people. "I don''t think so. Gu Yi Mage might as well have more patience." Luke''s smile remained unchanged, his eyes fixed on the tiny figure stepping into the battlefield. "Captain America has just entered the stadium." ... ... "Captain, where is Superman?" When Rogers appeared, a senior officer who was sitting in an armored car and holding a field communicator to give orders asked loudly. For them, Superman is an invincible legendary hero. It is said that even the king of Atlantis suffered a disastrous defeat. The battle in the Atlantic waters, as well as photos of pushing the aircraft carrier, have long been circulating. As long as Superman arrives, these blue-skinned undersea people will definitely be beaten and run away! "Not only Boston, but New York and Philadelphia are facing an uphill battle." Rogers held the metal shield and said solemnly: "Luke won''t show up, he has more important things to do." "Next, I will take over this battlefield!" Captain America didn''t care about the officer''s suspicious look. He promised Luke that he must resist the landing forces of Atlantis and buy enough time for Howard. "Now there is not so much time for us to chat. Lieutenant Colonel, concentrate all the troops! I will open a channel for you!" Rogers glanced at the other''s epaulettes and ordered. "Follow me! You can win!" Captain America''s determined eyes and calm attitude seemed to have infected the lieutenant colonel. He saluted a military salute, then rushed into the armored vehicle, holding the communicator and shouting: "Shrink the force and concentrate on the second block of the port! We are about to launch a counterattack! Under the leadership of Captain America!" Rogers nodded in satisfaction, his legs sank slightly, and he jumped up vigorously, like a long-charged cannonball hitting the center of the battlefield! Following Luke for so long, the only thing he learned was to act as a banner when fighting! As long as they don¡¯t fall, back down, or surrender, soldiers will come one after another. "That''s Captain America! I bought his comics!" "I know! He is Superman''s comrade-in-arms!" "Kill these people from the bottom of the sea!" "..." Seeing Rogers entering the center of the battlefield with such a high-profile posture, the morale of the US military was greatly boosted. "Land people... let me send you to see the god of the sea." A soldier of the Orca Legion riding marine creatures directly launched a violent charge, piercing the air with the spear clenched in his right hand. There was contempt in his eyes, confident that he could smash the opponent''s head in the next second! clang! The spear, which was enough to penetrate steel, slammed into the circular shield that Rogers raised up in an impartial manner. This soldier of the Orca Legion was full of doubts, I was clearly facing the opponent''s head! Before he could react, the swift charge stopped. The huge marine creatures are like a copper wall and iron wall, unable to break through! The four-legged sea beast couldn''t stop the car under the strong inertia, staggered and turned sideways. With a boom, hit the ground heavily! Cracks open, dust is flying! "Sorry, let me send you to see the god of the sea." Rogers learned the lessons of Paris and put away some extra kindness on the battlefield. He carried the soldier of the Orca Legion who was more than two meters high with one hand and threw it out like a discus throw. Snap! The metal armor that blocked the bullet sank, and a large stream of blue liquid dripped from it. "I will guard this city!" Rogers strode forward, his eyes glowing with blazing light. Boom boom boom! The whole street seemed to be filled with gunpowder kegs, and there was a violent explosion! The small movable fortress that was steadily advancing was directly penetrated by the protective shield. Like those scrapped tanks, it becomes a mass of steel wreckage. As if feeling the pressure given by Captain America, the intensive high-pressure water cannon bombarded it like a torrential rain. However, relying on the vibrating shield, no amount of fierce firepower would pose a deadly threat to Rogers. He smashed a soldier of the Orca Legion and picked up the sharp spear that fell to the ground. Bang! The air blasted dullly! The spear was like lightning, strung the soldiers from the charge into crayfish. "Landman...who are you?" The legion commander who was stronger and had a darker complexion asked in horror. They never knew that among the terrestrial people with weak bodies and backward technology, there are such strong people. "I am just an ordinary super soldier." Rogers threw out his shield and knocked down the opponent. In the eyes, a ball of ball lightning shot out again. 127 Chapter 127-My stupid brother, dont believe in women "Frankly speaking, Steve Rogers shouldn''t be so strong." Gu Yi stared at the real picture projected from the "Window of the World" and couldn''t help showing a weird look. "To be more precise, he shouldn''t even be in Boston, he shouldn''t be active at this point in time-you changed the future of Captain America, Mr. General." In countless timelines, Captain America Steve Rogers will be frozen and sleep for seventy years. This is meant to happen and cannot be changed. Luke pretended to be incomprehensible and ignorant, and asked, "How did Rogers live his original life?" Have a good night''s sleep? In the second half of the sentence, he did not say anything. "Compared to the rest of your influence, Mr. Major General, Captain America alone is really nothing." Gu Yi was too lazy to pierce the opponent''s clumsy performance, said casually, and continued to cast his eyes on the battlefield in Boston. The ending is no more suspense! The captain of the United States, after twenty-four times of strengthening, is like a humanoid battleship, holding the vibrating shield on a rampage, forcibly digging a passage. No one can stop his footsteps with the water cannon and the Orca Legion! For a long time, the Captain America, who followed Superman silently and whose light was covered up, finally got a chance to express himself. The U.S. forces that had fallen into a disadvantage contracted their fronts and launched a counterattack. Tanks, armored vehicles, and bombers all joined the battle and began to pour firepower in turns. Suddenly, it defeated the killer whale army in Atlantis. If nothing happens, this landing battle is likely to end in the failure of marine civilization. "Atlantis''s strength doesn''t stop there. Namor and Hellfire Club have not made any moves yet." Gu Yi looked away and seemed to remind: "There are not many troops attacking Boston. There is only an army of killer whales. New York is their main battlefield." "A wonderful performance will always be divided into several acts, and the first show just ended." Luke shrugged, indicating that the Supreme Mage didn''t need to worry. "Let us turn our attention to Philadelphia and see how the battle is going over there." Gu nodded a little, she was more and more expecting what kind of answer sheet the other party could hand over. I have to say that this major general can always give people unexpected extra surprises. The "Window of the World" emits light, and the projected picture gradually changes. Before long, the situation on another battlefield came into view. boom! It''s like when the popcorn movie starts, there is always a gimmick. Luke''s sight followed a bomb dropped by a bomber. The iron lump suddenly fell from the height, dragging a long scream. With a "bang", there was a dazzling fire. The air waves rolled, shrapnel splashed! The attacking Philadelphia is the Seahorse of Atlantis. They are not as tall and strong as the killer whale tribe, and their size is similar to normal humans. What''s more peculiar is that this group of people has no feet and cannot walk upright on land. They can only stay in a shuttle-shaped flying boat. "The hippocampus tribe is a bloodline with a relatively high degree of degradation of the Atlanteans. Because they live on the bottom of the sea all the year round, they have reversion to their ancestors, and their legs degenerate into dorsal and caudal fins, in exchange for more flexible bodies and communication with sea beasts. Talent." As the strongest among the mages, Gu Yi is not only powerful, but also knowledgeable. Her knowledge of Atlantis'' past is not below Luke. Various details may still win. "If I guessed correctly, you should be planning to put mutants on this battlefield." After Gu Yi pondered for a moment, he said softly. "It''s just that they may not be able to deal with the Sea Horse Legion hiding in the flying boat. They are not like the Orca Legion, relying on relatively primitive cold weapons to fight." "In the face of fierce firepower and fleet salvos, what role can the mutants play?" Luke glanced at the Supreme Mage who had planted the flag in advance, and smiled without saying a word. ... ... "Jimmy! Shall we play a murder game? Whoever gets more heads!" The saber-toothed tiger who got off the helicopter was excited and said loudly: "I heard that the blood of the Atlantis is blue, I can''t wait to verify it." He retains the bloodthirsty nature of a fierce beast in his bones, and he is very eager to fight and fight. Although he was subdued by Luke, his temperament became much more docile after the consensus was reached. But as long as you set foot on the battlefield and participate in the battle, the harsh and tyrannical emotions will still flow up and consume your reason. "Not interested in." Wolverine indifferently rejected the old man. With a thick cigar in his mouth, he glanced back from time to time and glanced in the direction of Kayla the Silver Fox. The saber-toothed tiger found this, a little frustrated, and muttered: "A woman is just a plaything to vent your desires. Jimmy, you must not be emotional, it will make you weak!" "Only brothers can trust each other! Only I will accompany you to the end of life!" Saber-toothed tiger, this irritable brother, actually has a younger brother in his heart, always thinking about being with his younger brother. But Wolverine ignored these words, he was full of thoughts of getting rid of being single, and the Silver Fox Kyla, who was in the same team, was very good. The other party has a gentle personality and can always calm himself down, which is different from the women I have met before. That''s right! Wolverine, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, is actually a personal bulldozer. It can be said that he can''t even count the sisters he has slept with. Fortunately, the hit rate is relatively low, otherwise the great dream of the cloth world can be fully realized. "Everyone, we have worked together so many times, so we omit the unnecessary nonsense." Stryker, wearing sunglasses, had been waiting in Philadelphia for a long time, and he had been at the dam base in Akalia Lake during this time. After Atlantis chose to go to war, he was transferred to the front line by SHIELD. "This time the task is not easy. What you have to deal with is not the dictatorship warlord in Africa, nor the spies of the Hydra, they are a bunch of blue-skinned people living on the seabed!" Stryker reminded him that he hoped that the mutant team would be aware of the seriousness and don''t let their guard down. The saber-toothed tiger chuckled twice and said unabashedly: "To be honest, I''m looking forward to a seafood meal." After that, he stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. "Victor, watch out for bacteria on those Atlanteans." Big Meatball continued. "Personally recommend high-temperature frying instead of sashimi, it will be safer." The dark-skinned ghost John laughed. This team of mutants, after performing several missions, the degree of tacit understanding has greatly deepened, without the unfamiliar feeling before. Of course, it was Luke who tamed the saber-toothed beast. Before the change, Victor never paid attention to teamwork and obeyed the command. "Everyone, let the small talk go to the back." Stryker tried his best to imitate Luke''s tone, trying to gain more respect. He said lightly: "This is a civilized battle between humans and Atlantis. You are on the side of S.H.I.E.L.D., so after seeing the real enemy, don''t be soft." "The Seahorse Corps is a huge fleet on land. The shuttle-shaped flying boats they ride are like tanks, capable of shooting high-pressure water cannons. And they are extremely mobile. Under the same conditions, the armored divisions of the War Department are not rivals at all." "That will be difficult, my claws can''t tear the tank!" The saber-toothed tiger interrupted the way. "Major General Cavill has no plans to let you confront the Seahorse Corps head-on. That is the task of the Pentagon." Stryker glared at the other side, and said angrily. "Those guys also have weaknesses. They can communicate with sea beasts. This is an innate ability, just like mutants." "From the perspective of the flexibility and coordination of this fleet after the war, we can be sure that the Seahorse Corps has also applied this capability to the battlefield." "They can make a large number of spiritual links, that is to say, this army has a brain that looks at the whole situation and gives orders." "Kayla, your task is to control the legion commander hiding in the fortress, and the rest are responsible for assisting Kayla to accomplish this!" Stryker scanned everyone, and said in a more serious tone: "This is Major General Cavill''s order." 128 Chapter 128-All Tactics Switchers, Your Crystal Is gone "Two beasts with self-healing factors, fearless of death, one moves instantaneously, the assistance of restraining firepower, one can fight against a thick and powerful shield, and one with mental ability." Luke stopped in front of the "Window of the World", looked at the projection screen, smiled and said: "When you encounter the uniform seahorse army, they are naturally not opponents." "But this tribal bloodline of Atlantis has the gifted ability of spiritual linkage. Therefore, I set the target on the legion commander who is hiding inside the fort." "As long as Kayla the Silver Fox succeeds in controlling the leader, then they will be defeated without a fight." Gu Yi tightened his lips and remained silent for a long time, not as easy as he was just now. The situation on the battlefield is just as Luke expected. Tanks, armored vehicles, and bombers work together to constrain the land fleet of the Seahorse Corps-the flying boats they ride are similar to long and narrow silver shuttles, with amphibious combat functions. The military defense line of the land world was easily torn open by the Atlanteans. The latter fleet is flexible and changeable, like a predator in the deep sea, smelling blood and eating away the enemy. "Avoid the edge, a fatal blow. This is the tactics of the major general?" Gu Yi stared at the saber-toothed tiger and Wolverine-these two humanoid beasts were teleported by the ghost John and brought them to the inside of the fortress to kill them, as if they were in no one. Compared with them, the seahorse warriors of the Atlantis are like captive lambs, torn to pieces by tigers and hungry wolves! "It''s really a wonderful performance." Gu Yi nodded. Judging from the current performance, Superman has not taken a shot, relying only on his familiarity with Atlantis to prevent the decline of the two battlefields of Boston and Philadelphia. Luke in the Sanctuary in New York is like an excellent chess player. Know how to allocate the right pieces to the most effective places. "It''s just that you are not worried that Namor and Sebastian Shaw of the Hellfire Club will attack New York?" Gu Yihua turned around and asked softly. "Solving this crisis in Boston and Philadelphia, as well as Atlanta and New York. Major General, you should have used up all the cards in your hand at this time?" Worthy of being the Supreme Master, he knows all the important people active at this point in time. Namor, Sebastian Shaw, Hellfire Club... all under control. Luke seemed to have anticipated it, and said lightly: "New York is not in a hurry for the time being. After the last miserable defeat, Namor did not dare to show up easily. The king failed once, and there may be a chance to come back again, but he can continue to be with the same person. With two failures on his body, his ruling authority is in jeopardy and almost collapsed." "As for Sebastian Shaw, this guy is too cautious and will not take the initiative to run out to give someone a head." "With my current strength, I don''t have to do it myself every time I fight. Because the existence of Superman has sufficient deterrent power in itself." "I can imagine that Namor and Sebastian Shaw are definitely inquiring about my whereabouts and confirming where I will appear." "They are like mischievous ghosts thinking about making trouble while their master is not at home, while happily doing bad things, while raising their ears in fear, fearing that the master will come back suddenly." Luke spoke calmly, and his words revealed a strong confidence similar to that of the Supreme Master. In the final analysis, the strength of the individual can determine the confidence to speak. "It''s so interesting." Gu Yi put his hands behind his back, and said with emotion: "I haven''t seen an interesting newcomer like you in a long time." "Those heroes, villains, lunatics, gods on different timelines... some of them are willing to sacrifice their lives for the peace of the world; Make it worse." "There are others, they just want to play the game of police catching the thief, endlessly entangled with their enemies." "I''ve seen a lot of different and interesting guys. But Luke Cavill, putting you in that group of people is also very interesting." Luke readily accepted the compliment from the Supreme Mage-probably so. "Should I be more flattered?" He asked with a smile. Gu Yi shook his head, his eyes falling on the opponent. The brow furrowed slightly and the expression was complicated. After a while, she sighed and said: "You are like a mixture of those people-like half a glass of water, with a spoonful of ambition, a spoonful of lust, a spoonful of ordinary and a third of moral conscience... I don¡¯t know, whether your arrival is good or bad for this world." Luke shrugged and said relaxedly: "Thinking about the good things, at least I can make the boring stories that are the same and repeating endlessly more exciting." After a long while, Gu Yi nodded in agreement. After changing her usual life, she didn''t need "Window of the World" at all. As a supreme mage, using the Eye of Agomoda with a time gem sealed inside, he can quickly find the most suitable one from countless time branches. But in the face of Luke''s gambling contract, Gu Yi could not directly predict the future and know the outcome. Because there are too many variables. Every minute and every second, there are new ones appearing and old ones disappearing. "In that case, Mr. General, can your third act begin?" Gu Yi asked expectantly. The Philadelphia battlefield is almost over. The two humanoid beasts, the saber-toothed tiger and the Wolverine were killed mad. They were bathed in blood and scarred, as if they had come out of hell. The legionaries who tried to expel and kill the intruders were eventually ripped apart by sharp claws or twisted their necks. It is estimated that it will not be long before Kayla the Silver Fox, who is under heavy cover, will be able to successfully complete the task. "of course." Luke snapped his fingers and smiled: "The next battlefield is the Atlantic Ocean, not New York or Atlanta." Gu Yi showed some doubts, and the projection screen of "Window of the World" changed accordingly. ... ... Four hundred meters below the Atlantic Ocean, the ubiquitous darkness and darkness envelops the nuclear submarine named "Nautilus". "It should be here." Howard stayed in the command pod, he was not very comfortable with the confined space. I feel a little difficult to breathe, and I can''t catch my breath. Had it not been for Luke''s request and the strong urge to pilot the Nautilus himself, Howard would certainly not have participated in such a dangerous operation. He turned his head, clutched his chest and said, "Hey, kid, it''s up to you next." A black young man with a slender figure nodded vigorously and promised: "I can fully adapt to the high-intensity water pressure, and at the same time I have the ability to breathe like a fish." He is a mutant, nicknamed "Darwin", and has a rare talent for automatically mutating adaptability according to the external environment. As early as a few months ago, SHIELD recruited the opponent. It was originally intended as a special type of talent to temporarily accommodate and train. Unexpectedly, it will come in handy so quickly. "Luke said, Atlantis is a huge island, hidden deep in the trench, you can find it by just following those glowing deep-sea creatures." Howard put on a diving suit for "Darwin" and said: "Find the exact location, float back to the submarine, and then your mission is complete." "understand." The black guy was not afraid, grinned and said: "I don''t want to be ruled by a bunch of blue-skinned undersea people!" "Thanks Hydra, thanks Red Skull." After Howard dropped Darwin out, he temporarily left the command cabin and came to the bow of the boat. This is the torpedo bay, which contains four Valkyrie missiles. At the beginning, Luke successfully prevented the Red Skull¡¯s plan to destroy the world and drove the new plane back to New York. The dozens of Valkyrie missiles on board were naturally swallowed by the Strategic Science Corps. It was later reorganized into SHIELD, and these powerful weapons were not handed over to the military. "A surprise for Atlantis-Luke is such a crazy guy." Howard clutched his chest and took a deep breath. 129 Chapter 129-Continental Shelf Oscillator, Namor Who Was Tragically Stolen "Mr. Major General, you really know how to use all the resources on hand." After looking at the Atlantic Ocean and seeing the "Nautilus" and Howard, Gu Dadu guessed the next development. As the most important weapon in the Red Skull World Destruction Plan. The power of the Valkyrie missile is amazing, and it can wipe out half a city at once. Its core comes from the infinite energy extracted from the Cube of the Universe, enough to break the protective shield of Atlantis. Gu Yi had to sigh, everything was in Luke''s plan. When the two sides have the means to directly destroy the base camp, the situation of the war will change from a military contest to a drag on the negotiating table. Even if Namor is crazy, he must seriously consider the lives of many of Atlantis. Without the people who accept the rule, the title of the king is meaningless. "Mr. Major General, if you really do this and drop four Valkyrie missiles, Namor will definitely be mad, and Atlantis and the land world will forge an insoluble blood feud." "What''s more serious is that a violent explosion will release light radiation and thermal radiation, heating the surrounding sea water, completely destroying the ecological circle of the underwater world, and there will be countless deaths and injuries." "The resulting shock wave will directly trigger a submarine earthquake, set off a huge tsunami, and endanger coastal cities." Gu Yi''s eyes were solemn, his hands closed. The eyes of Agomoda hanging on his chest quietly opened, emitting a bright green light. The unpredictable flow of time is like an emerald ring woven. Luke frowned, then let go. The Supreme Mage is not hostile, just want him to see with his own eyes the serious consequences that may be caused after the Valkyrie missile is dropped. Like being dragged into a long river of time, countless future branches stretched out in front of him. The chaotic picture is like a glimpse of light, fleeting. "I just want Namor to sit down at the negotiating table calmly, that''s all. Master Gu Yi, you don''t need to spend so much time." Luke looked at the supreme mage who sacrificed time gems, and smiled: "Sometimes the power of words is pale, so if you want to be respected by others, you must first show strong muscles." Gu Yi frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Actions are indeed more convincing than words, and fists can calm people down more than reason." "It''s just that my instinct tells me that you might really do that, Mr. General-if Namor succeeds in angering you." Luke looked serious, and said awe-inspiringly: "How is it possible, I am not a lunatic against humanity." Regarding this, the Supreme Master doubted. If Namor loses his mind and wants to conquer the land. The young major general standing in front of him definitely didn''t mind throwing a few Valkyrie missiles down, allowing Atlantis to experience the psychological shadow area of ??the neon island nation. Don''t use the moral standards to measure heroes and set them on the opponent, because there is a high probability that you will be disappointed. "Ahem, look forward to Howard''s performance." Luke changed the subject. Although Kama Taj and the Supreme Mage ignored the disputes of the world, they did not have a good attitude towards anti-human lunatics. The basic personality and image must continue to be maintained. He also wanted to develop formal cooperation between S.H.I.E.L.D. and the three sanctuary, striving to gain exposure to the dark side of the world at a deeper level, and to strengthen power and jurisdiction. "You don''t need to keep watching, you should have won this bet." Gu Yi shook his head, and folded his hands back into his sleeves. The eyes of Agomadha, which emit a bright green light, quietly closed. Glancing faintly at Luke, who was staring at the time gem on his chest, the supreme mage calmly said: "On behalf of Kama Taj, I welcome you, Mr. General." Gu Yi can guess the subsequent plot. Preparing to capture New York, Namor, who was actively on the line, suddenly discovered that his home had been stolen. According to his violent temper, he must have exploded on the spot and went straight back to the city. At that time, Superman will appear on the stage and hang Aquaman. The war ended successfully. The Supreme Master, who often watches official spoilers, has long learned to guess the direction of the script. ... ... New York, Long Island Strait. The strong fortresses of Atlantis spread out side by side, except for the royal guards of the royal city of Poseidonia, and the formation of the guards of the hammerhead shark legions on both sides. Confronted with it is the Atlantic Fleet, which shrinks its front and returns to its homeland. The two men and horses face each other across the strait, and the atmosphere is quite tense. A huge fortress like a fortress, inside the chamber. "The landings in Boston and Philadelphia were blocked one after another." Hearing the news from the other two battlefields, Namor couldn''t restrain his grumpy temper, and suddenly got up from his seat. "Is Superman shot?" He asked. The Orca Legion and the Seahorse Legion, these two powerful tribes under the orders of Atlantis, can easily crush the land world. Unless Luke Cavill comes off in person, it is impossible to stop his own fierce attack. "No, no. We don''t know the whereabouts of Superman yet." The liaison officer was frightened, and after the slaughter of the elders of the robe nobles, Namor was already close to the image of a tyrant. "Boston''s Orca Corps was punched through formation by a landman named Steve Rogers and returned to the sea." "The Seahorse Corps that attacked Philadelphia even lost control, killed each other and suffered heavy losses." After hearing the report, Namor became more angry Looking at Sebastian next to him, he asked: "Mr. Xiao, what do you think?" In addition to the leaders of several tribes in the chamber, there are also some members of the Hellfire Club. Compared with the same race, Namor trusts mutants more-this is the psychological hint given by the White Queen. After this period of time, various negative emotions have been amplified and nourished, and they have taken root deep in his heart. "The landing battle between Boston and Philadelphia was declared a failure, which meant that the first step to attack the land world was severely set back." Sebastian cleared his throat and said in a low voice: "What''s worse, Superman hasn''t taken a shot yet. If we continue to attack New York, we may be blocked by the opponent." "The loss of the golden trident that can control the weather and set off the tsunami cannot effectively transform New York into the main battlefield suitable for Atlantis, plus-there is no way to solve the trouble of Superman for the time being." "All these have allowed this war to conquer the land to gradually develop in a bad direction." After hearing the words, Namor looked solemn, and missed his beloved golden trident even more. If the artifact is in hand, why is it so passive. "Is there no other way?" Namo, who was incompetent and furious, began to be occupied by violent emotions again. He wanted to say that it is a man who should have a good fight with Superman. But considering the fiasco of the last time, this sentence was held back. "I have a bold idea." Sebastian''s eyes flickered, pretending to hesitate and said: "I heard your Majesty mentioned that Atlantis retains the ultimate weapon left by an ancient god. Now, we can activate it, in a true sense. Destroy the land world." "The ultimate weapon? You mean... the continental shelf oscillator?" hiss! Namor inhaled a mouthful of sea water, and a terrifying horror rose in his heart. Continental Shelf Oscillator! That is the ultimate weapon that the successive kings of Atlantis regarded as taboo and must not be easily used. Once opened, the entire North American continent will sink and then cause a global tsunami, active volcanoes and other natural disasters. At that time, as the end is coming, the world will be destroyed, and everything will be wiped out! The Lemurian civilization, which was composed of anomalous people, was used by the Celestial Group to directly move the earth''s plate, sinking, and destroying it completely. Atlantis is the survivor of that prehistoric disaster. Since then, successive kings have imposed strict prohibitions on contact with land. "This is not necessary." After rolling his throat a few times, Namor, who calmed down, waved his hand quickly and decisively denied the proposal. He is a second-degree sickness, but he is a bit close to a frenzied lunatic. "If the big killer is activated, Atlantis itself will also be affected. This idea is too bad, Mr. Xiao." Namor shook his head, thinking that Sebastian Shaw''s idea was a bit too crazy. "I''m just making suggestions. After all, by destroying what you already have, you can start the reconstruction work better." The smile on Sebastian''s face remained unchanged, and when he learned that Atlantis had such a terrible weapon that could make the end of the world, he couldn''t help but move. The continental shelf oscillator is more deterrent than the atomic bomb. As long as they have it, all countries in the world must succumb to their own will. "Your Majesty, the latest news." The liaison officer who withdrew from the chamber soon returned. "The royal city of Poseidonia was attacked. The Land World issued a notice warning the Atlantis army to retreat immediately, otherwise there will be a strong condemnation and a more violent attack." 130 Chapter 130-The Supreme Mage with Voyeurism, The Split Between King and Queen "A few torpedoes have made Namor angry. I haven''t detonated the Valkyrie missiles and made him the king of the country." Luke retracted his gaze and said with emotion: "The young people nowadays really can''t hold back their breath." The corner of Gu Yi''s mouth twitched, and if he resisted his inner desire to complain, it would lose the mysterious image of the Supreme Master. No matter what Haiwang Namor said, he is older than this unusually young Major General! "Do you think Atlantis will be willing to compromise and sit at the negotiating table?" Looking at the "Window of the World", Gu Yi reminded: "During the long years, they have always regarded themselves as a high-level civilization and the land world as a backward, barbaric and barren land." "Forcing a person to put aside the so-called arrogance, sit on a table with the barbarian in their eyes, and then confess their failure is not easy." Luke was deeply convinced, and nodded in agreement: "Many countries that have been closed for a long time have similar problems, like blind and foolish people who are immersed in their own world and cannot extricate themselves." "There is a saying:''You can never wake up a person who pretends to be asleep''. Since Atlantis is unwilling to accept that they are not noble, and the terrestrial world is not as backward as imagined, I can help them. ." There was a hint of coldness in Luke''s eyes, and the Valkyrie missile was the last resort to ensure that Namor calmed down. Before that, he was prepared to give a verbal warning. For example, a few minutes ago, Howard symbolically launched several torpedoes. The target is not the royal city of Poseidonia, but a hill above the trench. "If you can razor the entire mountain, you can bury the city of Atlantis... it''s worth considering. This will not only avoid spreading to coastal cities, but also teach those people on the seabed a lesson." Luke was thinking about the feasibility of this plan. The royal city of Poseidonia is located on a basalt island with a dark, narrow trench above it. If a fixed-point blasting is carried out and the mountain collapses, it can completely bury a city alive. Wonderful! The major general nodded and began to figure out that he would fly to the Atlantic, completely explode the crystal of Namor, and win the war. "Speaking of which, what Sebastian Shaw called the''Continental Shelf Oscillator'', really has such a terrifying power?" Through the "Window of the World", he and the Supreme Master heard the conversation between Nam and Xiao clearly. The ultimate weapon mentioned by the latter caught Luke''s attention. "That is a planetary weapon left by the ancient gods. By releasing an energy field, it causes a high-intensity resonance phenomenon, which disintegrates the structure of the continental shelf and causes natural disasters." Gu Yi took out a sandalwood fan from nowhere, shook it gently, and continued: "According to Kama Taj¡¯s book records, it destroyed Lemuria and Atlanta tens of thousands of years ago. The two major civilizations of Tees." "But I haven''t seen it myself, it''s just that there is such a terrible weapon from the mouth of the teacher Agomodo." Luke raised his eyebrows, a vigilance in his heart. There are not many planetary weapons on Marvel Studios. For example, the Rainbow Bridge in Asgard, the Ice Box of the Frost Giant and so on. The former is not only a bridge for space transmission, but also enables ultra-long-range strikes across space. Once almost smashed Jotunheim, leaving the Frost Giant homeless. The power of the latter cannot be underestimated. When fighting the Asgardians on Earth thousands of years ago, the Frost Giant King used it to open the Ice Age. Therefore, Luke is not surprised that Atlantis retains the continental shelf oscillator. He was just thinking about how to "borrow" that thing and have a look. After all, S.H.I.E.L.D.''s future duty is to maintain world peace and ensure the safety of the earth. Such a world-destroying weapon must be handed over to the government for safekeeping. "If Namor is really crazy enough to use the continental shelf oscillator to destroy the North American continent and trigger the end of the world, will the three major sanctuary intervene?" Luke''s eyes flickered, as if the blind monk had spotted Huadian, he looked at the calm and calm supreme mage. The latter frowned in thought, and nodded after a long time: "If Atlantis does any dangerous act that destroys the world, of course I will choose to stop it." Although Kama Taj''s main enemy is the Dimension Demon, he rarely intervenes in the struggle of the duny. But the three sanctuary built at the node of time and space need to rely on the world to maintain their existence. The world war is in full swing, that''s okay, anyway, it''s all "home affairs" that humans consume and fight with each other. But if Atlantis intends to sink the North American continent directly, triggering a global tsunami and volcanic eruption, the Supreme Mage cannot continue to sit idly by and maintain a neutral camp of bystanders. It''s as if two groups of people in the school quarrel and fight, and it doesn''t matter if they beat their heads to death. But it must not damage any public facilities, as well as flowers and plants. Otherwise, the supreme mage will definitely catch you to Kama Taj and conduct ideological education seriously. "Distressed Namor, he may not know until now, what trouble he is about to get into." A trace of sympathy appeared in Luke''s eyes. In his opinion, Sebastian Shaw, who is full of joy and wants to make big news. Add to that the grumpy, pitted Namor. These two are a perfect combination! One has no brains, one is unhappy! Originally, Atlantis and Hellfire Club only needed to face Superman. Now he has pulled in the Supreme Master and forcibly made enemies for himself, which is simply a villain model. "By the way, Gu Yi Mage, I heard that the three sanctuary have a "window of the world" to ensure that they will not be attacked by the dark dimension." Luke seemed to think of something, and turned to look at the Supreme Mage with suspicion, and asked: "You don''t usually use it to look around, right?" As a powerful magic weapon that was sealed by Emperor Weishan of the Trinity, "Window of the World" can snoop through the air and detect abnormal changes around the world. But to some extent, it is also a peeping weapon! Namor and Sebastian Shaw hid inside the fortress, unable to escape the invisible peep of the Supreme Mage. Moreover, they haven''t even noticed it. hiss! Luke took a deep breath, thinking carefully! "Mr. Major General, I have no interest in your private life. As a supreme mage, it is impossible for me to use magic tools to do such boring things!" Gu Yi coughed twice and said solemnly. She said that she was a serious person, and she had never been idle and peeping at others'' bad habits. Moreover, the Supreme Master maintains the safety of the earth and ensures that the main universe is not disturbed by the outside world. Even if some rules are violated occasionally, that is normal! "Mage Gu Yi, don''t get excited, I just ask casually." Luke laughed a few times to ease the atmosphere. He thought silently, when he went to Kama Taj to learn magic, he must study anti-detection spells seriously. Otherwise, it will leave a psychological shadow when doing some kind of multiplayer sports in the future. ... ... Fortress fortress, chamber of assembly. Namo looked shocked when he heard the crystal being stolen, and quickly prepared to return to the city. "Your Majesty, returning to the King City at this time, maybe Superman is waiting on the way." Sebastian suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and dissuaded him: "He holds the golden trident and can easily break the waves and kill us all." After hearing the words, Namor with an anxious face couldn''t help calming down and sat back on the chair. "Your Majesty, the current situation is not optimistic. It is true from all aspects. The two landing battles have failed, and the two tribes of Orca and Seahorse have suffered heavy losses. It will take a lot of time to re-assemble the army and make a comeback. " In the chamber, a blue-skinned shark-head leader stood up. He is the leader of the Hammerhead Shark Army, and his tribe does not live in the royal city. Regarding the collapse of the rear base camp, there is even less tension. The shark head leader glanced at Sebastian Shaw coldly, and said in a deep voice: "War is about efficiency and speed. Our previous battle plan was to launch landing battles from coastal cities and defeat land from multiple targets in one effort. The human defensive front then gathered on a large scale in Washington, D.C., to build a movable fortress, to give water and refit." "But the current development has long surpassed the original plan. The landing battle failed and the King City was raided. We are the one at the disadvantage." "Up to now, I think it is necessary to admit the cold reality that this war is about to end without a large-scale outbreak." Namor felt dissatisfied, and the arrogance and arrogance deep in his heart made him unable to accept this ending. "Are you trying to persuade me to negotiate, compromise, or even surrender on behalf of Atlantis with the land people? This is impossible!" The young king still did not see the situation clearly, or too much negative emotions, blinded his eyes and occupied his IQ high ground. "Legion commander, we still have a chance. We will attack New York and destroy the city as quickly as possible, which proves the strength of Atlantis and our determination not to accept threats." The shark head leader was speechless, and his blue skin turned black, as if poisoned. It is difficult for him to explain to Namor in plain and easy-to-understand language that the tactics of changing homes will not benefit Atlantis at all. "Occupying New York is useless, I... Your Majesty." Thinking of the fate of those robe nobles, the shark head leader swallowed the word "stupid" back. "The Atlanteans are not adapted to the terrestrial environment, let alone plundering land resources. This war was a wrong decision from the beginning." "We consume a lot of troops, but we get nothing-the false honor of opening up the territory is meaningless to the people of Atlantis." The hammerhead legion commander''s long talk caused Namor to be stunned. The sober consciousness that had been disconnected for a long time suddenly surged, suppressing the anger in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking seriously, what was his reason for starting the war? "Your Majesty, I think the commander of the legion is wrong." Sebastian made a sound, interrupting Namor''s thinking. "Atlantis and the terrestrial world are essentially a battle between two civilizations. The latter is developing at an amazing speed. From the monkey who learns to use tools, to the nominal dominance of the planet, the more evolutionary process is. Come sooner." "They will not be satisfied with the exploitation and plundering of land resources, and sooner or later they will have to focus on the broader and richer ocean depths." "Since Atlantis is about to be discovered sooner or later, in the face of the unkind and coveted gaze from the land world, why can''t you choose to take the initiative?" "Your Majesty started the war not for a temporary fame, but to see a longer-term future." Sebastian''s flattery, like a beautiful punch, instantly sank Namor''s online IQ. The latter couldn''t help showing an expression of approval, and more and more became the wise king of the wise and martial arts. "Mr. Xiao, you can always understand my intentions quickly." Namor said moved. "As a Mingjun, I always see a deeper level of things when I treat things, but their eyes can only stay on the first level. Only Mr. Xiao, you! Will you stand in a deeper level thinking like me!" Sebastian couldn''t help the corners of his mouth twitching, but he could only nod in agreement, and said, "Any genius who transcends the times will be incomprehensible. This is common." The shark head leader watched the two people sing and sing, almost vomiting blood, and without looking back, he strode out of the chamber. "Mr. Xiao, I don''t know what you can do to reverse the defeat?" Namor ignored the legion commander who was not "sensitive" enough, and said in a deep voice: "If I join forces with the Hellfire Club, it may not be Superman''s opponent." Sebastian waved his hand quickly and dissuaded him: "Your Majesty, don''t be impulsive for now." It''s okay to let him open his eyes and talk nonsense, but it is absolutely impossible to take the initiative to give someone a head! The black king of the Hellfire Club turned on the flicker mode again: "I think there is a better way." "The land world did not destroy the royal city of Poseidonia in the first time, but chose to give a verbal warning, which proves that they actually did not want to be an enemy of Atlantis." "If you return to the negotiating table, then the ultimate weapon that can destroy the North American continent will naturally come in handy." Namor hesitated and whispered: "There has never been a king who has actually used the continental shelf oscillator. It is a taboo that has been sealed long ago!" "Your Majesty does not need to use it, just as a deterrent strategic weapon is enough." Sebastian took a step forward and smiled and said: "At that time, with the continental shelf oscillator, Superman can return the golden trident, and tentatively establish a non-aggression treaty between the two major civilizations of the sea and the land." Thinking of the beloved golden trident, Namor couldn''t help but waver. "Let me think about it again." After a while, he said so. Neither refused nor agreed. "Xiao, don''t you really want to use the continental shelf oscillator to sink the entire North American continent?" The Hellfire Clubs that had left the chamber dispersed, only the White Queen blocked Sebastian''s way. "That will kill a lot of people! There are not only humans, but our compatriots!" "Emma, ??have you heard the story of God destroying the world with a flood and recreating a new world?" Sebastian raised his head and said forcefully: "God said that he would wipe the man and the beasts, insects and birds he made from the ground. Because the world was full of sins, and he had only experienced it once. Baptism, accepting a destruction, can usher in a new life." "The opportunity lies in front of us to level the old house and build a brand new tall building from the rubble. Why not?" There was a chill behind the White Queen, as if to see the earth shattering, volcanoes erupting, and tsunami engulfing the city. "I feel a little sick." She shrank her neck, trying to stay away from Sebastian. Watching the white queen leaving in a hurry, the black king of the Hellfire Club shook his head and whispered, "What a pity." 131 Chapter 131-Moses divides the sea, the god of the world This is a difficult day. The president in the oval office is on pins and needles. The chief of staff persuaded him to hide in the underground air-raid shelter to avoid the worst possible result, even too late to escape. "Your Excellency, we cannot put all our hopes on Major General Cavill." He said so. "What else can I do? Ask the British for help, or look for the Siberian red brown bear? This is not the third world war, there are no allies, they will just wait quietly while talking perfunctory diplomatic rhetoric. The United States collapsed and fell!" The president took off his glasses and rubbed the bridge of his red nose. At this moment, he even wanted to learn from the dead head and scolded "Mom provokes Fake." "I can only believe in Superman and perform miracles again! At least Boston and Philadelphia have not fallen yet, and millions of citizens in New York are also waiting for news of victory." Mr. President¡¯s voice was exhausted, and he said earnestly: ¡°At this time, if the President leaves the White House and hides in an underground air-raid shelter, what should the people staying in New York think? People may not notice the escaped soldiers. But he will definitely spurn the general who ran away!" The chief of staff had nothing to say and could only continue to remain silent. Since the two atomic bombs were dropped and detonated, not only was the psychological shadow of the neon island countries serious, but the Soviet Union also actively developed the nuclear industry. There is no ambiguity on the bald eagle. The military has long established a secret force composed of helicopter pilots and ground crews at Olmsted Air Force Base in Pennsylvania. They are on standby at any time, taking on the important task of rescuing the president and cabinet members after the mainland is hit by a nuclear attack. As long as the White House issues an emergency rescue signal, this force will arrive as quickly as possible, and then escort the President to the underground air-raid shelter at Weather Hill. "God bless!" Mr. President looked out the window, and there was no one on the green lawn. The air defense alarm has sounded, reminding ordinary people in Washington, DC not to go out. All this seems to make people return to the Second World War! "Maybe worse than the world war." Mr. President gave a wry smile. At least World War II did not really affect the home base of the United States. It was all fighting on other people''s turf. But now, the army of Atlantis may soon appear in Washington, DC. Time passed slowly by minute and second, and the sound of the minute and second hands moving in the room was extremely clear. The chief of staff sat back on the sofa with a tragic expression, as if he was about to die for the country immediately. Jingle Bell!Jingle Bell! The phone placed on the big desk suddenly uttered a sharp beep. Mr. President''s arm on the table trembled visibly. He took a deep breath and picked up the vibrating microphone. The chief of staff carefully observed the president''s expression, looking forward to seeing a glimmer of victory in the wrinkled and exhausted face. The voice on the other end of the phone spoke quickly and quickly, making him unable to hear the specific content. "Minister Nimitz." The president had a calm face and emphasized his tone: "Please convey my sincere thanks to Major General Cavill. He has ended a war again! He is the hero of the country!" A rather short sentence contains extremely strong emotions. After putting down the microphone, the president supported the table with both hands. His chest rises and falls, and his breathing is heavy. After waiting for several minutes, the president calmed down his excitement, raised his head again, and said forcefully: "Hold a press conference to tell the people waiting for the news that we won!" The chief of staff froze for a moment, making sure that he heard him correctly, and shook his arm vigorously, making a gaggle of cheers. "I''ll do it right away! Your Excellency, in which direction should you write your speech? Should it emphasize the country''s leadership and decision-making, the effective cooperation of the military, or highlight...Major General Cavill?" After sorting out his emotions for a few minutes, the chief of staff asked hesitantly. If it is to highlight the merits of Major General Cavill, then there must be rewards. How long was it just after World War II to be promoted to general? Such a promotion rate is simply incredible! "Of course it is to tell the public truthfully that Superman once again prevented this war and brought peace to everyone." Mr. President thought for a moment and gave the answer. During his tenure, it was always right to have a good relationship with that major general. As for how to prevent superhuman power from becoming too powerful, leave it to the next person in power. "By the way, remember to contact Major General Cavill, and he will be the representative for the negotiation meeting in two hours." Mr. President exhorted. Young people love to be pushy. I believe that Superman will be no exception. The task of negotiating with Atlantis is left to the major general and S.H.I.E.L.D. ... ... "The land world has agreed to negotiate, and the location is set on Liberty Island on the Hudson River." Namor held the seat with both hands, reluctantly accepting the cruel reality of defeat in the war. News came from the royal city of Poseidonia that an explosion occurred in the upper trench, burying a third of the slum area outside the protective shield. To make matters worse, the land people have even more powerful weapons, which are being prepared for release. Unless Namor leads the army and immediately returns to the city to protect the crystal, he is likely to become a king of subjugation. Then came a new headache, that is, Superman may be waiting for him in the Atlantic, waiting to be delivered. After repeated consideration, Namor could only agree to the negotiation options. In any case, this war cannot go on for the time being. He could only go back to the city to replenish his equipment and physical strength, and then consider protecting the crystal and levelling the opponent''s line. "Damn bastard! Why is a terrestrial person so strong!?" Namor cursed secretly. Thinking of waiting to see Superman, my chest aches. He originally decided to let the commander of the Hammerhead Shark tribe do it for him, but unfortunately the other party''s weight was not enough, and he might be at a disadvantage when negotiating. As a suitable candidate, Mr. Xiao said that he was doing multiplayer sports at night, and when he challenged the limit, he accidentally twisted his waist and couldn''t take the job. "Fortunately, there is the Continental Shelf Oscillator. This is a bargaining chip...return the Golden Trident, otherwise the king''s seat will not be stable." Namor made up his mind and cheered on himself. After the last miserable failure, Superman left a deep and large shadow in his heart. The talents of the awakened mutants, coupled with the royal blood of Atlantis. Under the double reinforcement, Namor has almost never encountered an opponent, maintaining a rare winning streak. Until I met Superman¡ª¡ª Hung and beaten! The winning streak is over! Cross through the chest! Lucky escape! Originally sitting on the throne, the peak life that ruled the four oceans took a turn for the worse and became a total tragedy. "Let the legion commander bring enough fighters! We are only negotiating with the land people, not surrendering! We must let the other side see the powerful strength of Atlantis!" Namor said solemnly. The clerk in the chamber nodded and said yes. Silently slandering inside, the rear base camp was almost taken out. Isn''t this surrender? ... ... Two hours later, the Hudson River, Liberty Island. A giant ship resembling a sea dragon is docked on Liberty Island, which is the exclusive flagship of King Atlantis. The Hammerhead Shark Legion is strong, and the Royal Guard is aggressive, guarding the crowned Namor, as if they were the winner. On the other hand, the U.S. military has only the lined-up Atlantic Fleet that has withdrawn to its homeland, and the high-ranking navy officials with shocked faces. Where have they seen such a big scene! The blue-skinned Atlantis, riding a terrifying four-legged sea beast, revealed a fierce breath. The giant ship, as strong as a fortress, casts shadows that shade the sun, like a sleeping sea dragon. "Where is Major General Cavill? Isn''t it here yet?" Nimitz of the Admiralty asked quietly. At this moment, only Superman can hold the ground! "Probably still on the way." Another general replied. "The land man, the great lord of the seven seas, the ruler of the four oceans, the king of Atlantis asks you, who is the negotiator of the land world?" Shark Head Legion Commander asked in a harsh tone. The high-ranking officer of the Admiralty, look at me and I look at you, saying that I don¡¯t know how to answer. "The negotiator is..." Nimitz stood up, but was interrupted by a burst of restlessness before he finished speaking. He followed the crowd''s exclamation and looked up in the direction of New York Bay. A figure appeared! It is Superman! "Major General Cavill, this is..." Nimitz was puzzled. He saw the young major general, holding a golden trident, stepping on the river in the air. Wow! Rippling water! Like an invisible force, forcibly separating the surging Hudson River. A straight passage suddenly appeared! The brilliant sunlight cast down, like a layer of golden brilliance on Luke. In addition, this scene is like a perfect reappearance of the sacred classics, making him like a god descended on the world! 132 Chapter 132-I have a word, please listen to me "Every time I see Major General Cavill, I have a different feeling. From time to time, he can always create unexpected... surprises for everyone." Secretary of the Navy Nimitz shook his head and smiled. If he was religious and religious and saw this scene with his own eyes, he might start to recite the Bible and draw a cross on his chest. It is believed that the miracle of Moses dividing the sea will be published in the newspapers soon, and it will cause a huge response. It is foreseeable that in Luke''s long list of dazzling titles, there will probably be more legends similar to "the god of the world" and "the birth of the holy son". "Superman-the title is worthy of the name. Super soldier is far from enough to describe the strength of Major General Cavill." The general next to him said with emotion. "I heard that another super soldier, Colonel Steve Rogers, also had a wonderful performance on the battlefield in Boston? Everyone, I think the research project on human strengthening is time to put it on the agenda." "Whether it is our turn to worry about it, SHIELD is responsible for this." The older general said bitterly. The military actually criticized S.H.I.E.L.D.''s independence from the Pentagon. Power without jurisdiction can easily lead to the birth of dictators. "Anyway, we are witnessing a rising young star glowing, and no one knows where Major General Cavill can go in the future." Someone in the staff said with admiration and envy. "How can I continue to be called Major General? I think I will change my words soon. Admiral Cavill, set the record for the fastest promotion rate in the United States." Secretary of the Navy Nimitz chuckled. The White House must be preparing for the award ceremony. This is a good opportunity to win a relationship. I remember that when the war ended, most people in the military believed that Luke, who was still a brigadier general, should be excluded from the center of power. At least sit on the bench quietly, lest you get promoted too quickly and the faction is strong, threatening the original interest group. But no one thought that the young major general did not take refuge in any mountain. He neither expressed his attitude to the Department of the Navy, nor did he get close to the Department of War. He voluntarily asked to take charge of S.H.I.E.L.D., which no one had optimistic about, and prevented Edgar Hoover from coming to power for a while. After that, it broke away from the constraints of the Pentagon and became a mountain of its own! "What an amazing speed." Nimitz sighed, turned around and invited all his colleagues, and said solemnly: "Let''s go to meet Major General Cavill." Although the relationship between the Navy and the War Department is not good, there are many gaps. But everyone on Liberty Island had to admit that they did feel a sense of security when they saw Luke appear. In particular, I found that the Atlanteans who were still aggressive and maintained the victor''s posture just now had a depressed and resentful expression. The high-ranking officials of the Admiralty were suddenly in a good mood, with smiles on their faces. On the other hand, the Atlantis side, since Luke held a golden trident and separated the Hudson River. The arrogant aura is suffocating, and he no longer maintains the original arrogant appearance. "Damn it! That''s my golden trident!" Namor''s chest rises and falls, full of anger, as if his wife was snatched away. The trident of Neptune, the sea god, should have been his exclusive weapon! Now, it is held by a lander! "I knew I shouldn''t have come to the negotiation!" Namor gritted his teeth and felt regret. He was clutching his chest, and his wounds healed a long time ago, and there was some faint pain. "Your Majesty, this is a great humiliation to us by land people! For tens of thousands of years, there has never been an example of a trident held by a non-royal bloodline!" The chief of the Hammerhead Shark tribe''s eyes widened, and his forehead burst into blue veins. The mighty army of Atlantis, one after another, looked towards the waves, like a tall figure descending from the heavens. They had never heard of "Exodus", nor did they know that there was a prophet named Moses in 1250 BC who once separated the Red Sea and was regarded as a miracle. The reason why they cast their eyes together was because Luke held the golden Neptune Trident in his right hand. That is the symbol of Atlantis kingship! Namor glanced at the commander of the Hammerhead Shark tribe. Maybe the other party said so out of inner anger. It sounded like it was accusing himself of losing the inheritance artifact of King Atlantis. He suppressed his irritable mood and said without emotion: "The brave captain, do you want to fight Superman later and use the traditional fair and just way to get the trident back for me?" The chief of the Hammerhead Shark tribe remained silent, and the strength of Superman was obvious to all. Even Namor is not an opponent, and a rash challenge will only bring himself to shame. Although the Atlanteans still look down on the terrestrial world, they identify with the strong. "Your Majesty, this is what the king should do." The captain said gruffly. "Humph! I will." The young king began to consider Sebastian Shaw''s suggestion, ready to use the continental shelf oscillator as a bargaining chip to strive for more favorable negotiation conditions. ... ... Twenty minutes later, the conference room on Liberty Island. Negotiations on the armistice are in full swing. Representatives of the Atlanteans are Namor and his clerk, as well as the commander of the hammerhead tribe. The team sent by the United States is a team of generals and staff of the Navy Department. As for Luke, he did not speak at all. It''s just that before the negotiation meeting started, I communicated with Nimitz privately. Probably means to ask for any mention, and the conditions are bold. Don''t care about Atlantis'' bottom line and endurance, and ask for it arbitrarily, and it''s best to squeeze the opponent to a drop. Luke himself doesn''t care how much he can get, because no matter how much he gets, it doesn''t belong to SHIELD. He even hopes to lengthen the negotiation time and wait until SHIELD has enough confidence to take over all of this. "I remember Atlantis still has a lot of good things." Luke tapped his fingers on the desktop, his thoughts fluctuating. Although he didn''t say a word, he was always the focus of the conference room. Every time Atlantis vetoed the request made by the Admiralty according to reason, their representatives would subconsciously glance at where he was sitting. It seemed that he was worried that the superman in the land world would be dissatisfied. He overturned the negotiating table and rolled up his sleeves to show his fists. Everyone present, apart from Namor, probably no one can withstand a serious punch from the opponent. "Everyone, don''t care about my opinion." Luke shrugged his shoulders and kept a kind smile. "Friends who are familiar with me know that I am actually a pacifist. I always like to convince people with reason." "Atlantis and the United States restart the war. This is an ending that no one wants to see. I sincerely hope that all problems will be resolved at the negotiating table, rather than brutal fights." The major general said beautiful things and waved his hands with a sincere expression, and motioned to you to continue talking and leave me alone. The representatives of Atlantis nodded their heads in a friendly manner, and also talked about peace and the future in a slurred tone. In fact, deep down, I didn''t believe in any punctuation in Luke''s speech. Persuade people with reason? If Superman puts down his clenched fist, he really looks like a reasonable and kind person. After the two sides said some useless nonsense, the negotiations continued. Atlantis said nothing about compensation, discussing future development and coexisting peacefully. Vivid is a pirated beacon country, full of freedom and democracy, and essentially what it does is forcible. Luke must admit that seeing the U.S. Emperor being so disgusted, he was actually a bit dark in his heart. The bottom line of the military representatives is to try hard to squeeze the wool and strive for a little benefit. In the face of the powerful Atlantis, even if Luke asked for it, the Admiralty did not dare to speak out. Otherwise, the scapegoat that will start the war will have to be buckled on his head. The two teams pull back and forth, like pecking chickens fighting each other under the defensive tower. They are not ornamental and make people drowsy. "I have a word, please listen to me." At the time of the stalemate, Namor, one of the brainless and unhappy group, stood up. With a confident expression on his face, he swept over everyone present-except for Luke, who closed his eyes and calmed down. 133 Chapter 133-Negotiation Is Not the Only Way Luke, who wanted to doze off, slowly opened his eyes. He didn''t feel sleepy when he heard Nammo want to speak. This is not Mr. Major General, who wants to hear some insights from the other party. As a person crossing, Luke thinks regarded quite understand the nature nanomolar, and lack of love since childhood, grew up spanking life experiences. Not only does this product have no brains, it also has a sense of superiority inexplicably. Neither are people who look down on Atlantis, but there are also humans who hate the terrestrial world. The same is the beginning of the king, Wakanda''s Panthers can be bigger and stronger, and the Aquaman from the next studio can get into the Justice League. Black Adam often let the wisdom of the locked door-Shazam be crushed, and did not fear to challenge Superman. Even Gerud, who is an orangutan, can conquer Africa and build a country. On the other hand, Namor, a good hand was played poorly. Because of his terrible personality that is very easy to swell, he has never been seen. I once joined the Illuminati-this is a "terrorist organization" that clearly says that it wants to solve the earth''s crisis and that it is essentially working hard to create a crisis. But there is no sense of existence, except for the old rival Panthers, basically nothing. I briefly obtained the power of the Phoenix-then immediately ran to Wakanda to find the Panthers, and finally was beaten by the Avengers and fled in embarrassment. Luke understands that when Namor says he can do it again, everyone can rest assured. Because he will only make things worse until it can''t end. To be honest, Namor always reminds Luke of a certain unborn president-known as "American Potion Brother-Twitter Luo Yonghao-YouTube Lao Ba-Wang Jingze of New York-the first human being on the sun-human being on the sun The first person to return to the ground-Son of the Sun-Master of Cosmology-King of Virology-Debate Ghost-American Savior-King of Spy-Punk Merchant-Causal Star-Economics SpongeBob SquarePants-Melaleuca Special Chef-One Generation Knows King" Teacher Chuan. "As the king of Atlantis, the ruler of the four oceans, and the master of the vast seven seas, I did not start this war without reason." Sure enough, Namor filled the meeting room with a happy atmosphere as soon as he spoke. The representative of the Atlantis side was dumbfounded. They were stunned, and couldn''t figure out why their king was talking about this? Both parties involved in the war. Who cares about the reason? Whatever the winner says, it makes sense! And any words of the loser seem ridiculous! The senior officials of the Admiralty also looked surprised, thinking that the king of Atlantis was so naive? Everyone sits at the negotiating table and wastes time talking, all for their own benefit. Who really cares whether the reasons for starting the war are justified? If it weren¡¯t for Atlantis¡¯ military strength, the Admiral¡¯s general would not mind throwing a bag of washing powder into the Atlantic Ocean, and then said that the gang of people on the sea have weapons of mass destruction and justice must be dispatched. Teacher, defend world peace! "The terrestrial world has caused serious damage to the marine ecology for many years, and this has caused Atlantis to suffer." Namor didn''t notice the change in the atmosphere in the conference room. With the planetary weapon continental shelf oscillator as a bargaining chip, he thinks he should have the confidence to make demands. And as a king, he should show his negotiation skills. "The marine life of the four oceans belongs to the people of Atlantis in a sense. The overfishing of whales in the terrestrial world has even affected the recyclable ecosystem." Namo said in a deep voice, "The same thing happened to my fellow mutants. They were arrested by the military, persecuted, and subjected to inhumane and illegal detention and abuse." "I hope that this time of open negotiations will not only solve the problem of the land world and the war between Atlantis, but also make you aware of your mistakes..." There was no sound in the meeting room, and Secretary of the Navy Nimitz scratched his head, wondering if he should speak out. He was not moved by Namor''s sincere speech, and decided to change his mind and become an environmentalist calling for the preservation of marine ecology. Rather, he thinks that Atlantis will be over sooner or later. In many cases, the naive king may be more terrifying and short-lived than the brutal king. I wonder if the undersea people have the traditional customs of the Great Revolution? Otherwise, you might be able to look forward to Namor going to the guillotine. "Your Majesty the King makes a lot of sense." Nimitz took the lead in applauding, and after the sparse applause, he continued: "Where did you just say it? Oh, it''s about the signing of the armistice treaty, and the peace summit and the establishment of diplomacy... Let''s continue." The Atlantis delegation looked embarrassed and glanced at the young king in a spirited style. Then keep up with the pace and get the negotiation back on track. Only Namor stood alone, his face flushed. If it weren''t for Superman to be present and let him forcefully remain calm, the negotiation scene would definitely become a fighting occasion. "I also have something to say." At this time, Luke cleared his throat, and the noisy voice stopped abruptly. Everyone closed their mouths and cast their eyes to the chief seat. Even the Atlanteans held their breath, showing a solemn expression. Although, Luke is only the general of a country in the land world. But his right to speak and the decisions he made will inevitably affect the follow-up process of the negotiation. Seeing this scene, Namor seemed to be greatly humiliated. He is the king! The treatment received is not as good as the general! "His Majesty the King of Atlantis just mentioned the injustice suffered by mutants. I should have a certain say in this." Luke said with a gentle smile and said without haste: "First of all, the military has never persecuted or abused mutants, at least not by SHIELD. On the contrary, we have always guaranteed their basic rights and personal safety. " "I said before that I am a pacifist, and I believe that no one should doubt this." The Secretary of the Navy Nimitz, sitting on the left hand side, reacted the fastest and said first: "It was Major General Cavill who ended World War II, liberated the free country, and resisted the axis of evil! He sincerely yearned for peace and firmly opposed war!" The others agreed. An unabashed rainbow fart praised Luke as the incarnation of justice, the spokesperson of love and peace. The Atlantis delegation was silent, as if nothing had been heard. "It''s just that since His Majesty the King said so, there may be very individual examples. Therefore, with the mentality of solving the problem, and in order to prevent such a situation from happening in the future, I want to conduct a meeting on mutants at the upcoming peace summit. discuss." Luke''s tone was sincere, as he said, it was like a pacifist''s speech. Namor frowned, he wondered if there was a problem with his ears. What does this guy want to do? "but--" Luke said words that were annoying whenever and wherever they appeared. "Before this, I need to solve another problem." The gentle and calm tone suddenly became heavy and powerful. Luke''s calm eyes without the slightest emotion, swept the Atlantis delegation, and solemnly said: "As far as I know, there is a mutant named Sebastian Shaw next to His Majesty the King." "Maybe you don''t know that he was loyal to the Third Reich and managed Auschwitz during World War II." "This person''s hands are stained with the blood of thousands of innocent people. He is a true war criminal." "Therefore, I think Atlantis should hand over Sebastian Shaw before ending this negotiation-or in other words, no longer protect him." Luke finished speaking faintly, and his cold eyes sharp as a sword pierced the silent Namor. The latter looked a little ugly, and his sober consciousness struggled hard with the psychological hints imposed by the White Queen. "What if I refuse?" Namor squeezed these words from his teeth. The psychological suggestion of the White Queen still prevailed. "That''s sorry. Peace needs to be promoted by both parties, not just talk about it." Luke''s voice cooled down, but his face remained smiling: "Negotiation is only a means, not the only means." "Your Majesty, do not make a decision lightly. I am willing to give Atlantis some time to seriously consider it. This is not a threat, but a kind reminder." 134 Chapter 134-The End of the Road, Let It Go Back to the Hailong flagship Namor, leaning on the chair in the chamber. He raised one hand to support his chin, his expression uncertain. The King of Atlantis, who thought he was humiliated and threatened, left Liberty Island before the negotiation was over. He has delegated specific tasks to everyone in the delegation. Anyway, neither the land world nor the people of Atlantis seemed to take the king seriously. Instead of staying there and enduring the oppression of Superman, it is better to return to the flagship to be more comfortable. "Obviously he is a careerist who wants to get more benefits from Atlantis, but packs himself up as a peace messenger. It''s ridiculous!" Out of Superman''s sight, Namor finally could speak out loudly. After holding back from his left and right, he vented his negative emotions and began to face the problem to be solved. Superman doesn''t have much time for himself. Within forty-eight hours. Either hand over Sebastian Shaw; or choose to start the war again. If the outcome of the negotiations is biased towards the latter, the major general who claims to be a pacifist will definitely not hesitate to use nuclear weapons to completely destroy the royal city of Poseidonia. On one side is the life of the tribe, on the other side is the mutant compatriots. Namor was in a dilemma and was tangled inside. But what worries him more is that Superman mentioned the word "war criminal". This is a serious accusation! Although Namor has a pit in his head, he doesn''t have any good feelings about the executioner and the butcher-even though he himself sometimes appeared in these two roles. A villain with a low moral line may not be willing to be friends with another himself. It''s like many times, people don''t like nosy guys. But when I get into trouble, I hope someone can stand up. Therefore, human beings are very complex and contradictory creatures. Namor is even more complicated. He is both human, Atlantis, and mutant. Can be called a fighter among the mixed race! It''s just that, apart from having a strong body, this guy can''t find any other advantages. To some extent, it is a failure of genetic inheritance. "I have to talk to Mr. Xiao." Namor frowned, not knowing what to do. After a failed battle, after a failed war. Many tribesmen in Atlantis are quite critical of themselves. If Namor insists on sheltering Sebastian Shaw, it may cause a violent backlash. At that time, it is hard to say whether he can continue to hold his seat as the king. "A hypocrite! What a pacifist is nothing more than a high-sounding lie!" Namor felt that Superman deliberately proposed to solve the mutant problem, and then used the name of dealing with Sebastian Shaw to detonate Atlantis'' internal conflicts. "The eyes of the clansmen of that group of delegation are too short, they can only see the first level of intentions, and are completely unaware of the sinister intentions of Superman." Namor, who thought he was standing on the fifth floor, became more and more alarmed at the city of Superman. This is a terrible opponent! He thought so. ... ... Liberty Island, meeting room. When the representatives of the two sides dispersed, Luke and Secretary of the Navy Nimitz sat next to the long oval desk. The two had a tacit understanding, and they stayed here to exchange opinions. They all know that this negotiation is far from over. On the one hand, Namor did not give a direct answer; on the other hand, it was the specific attitude of the terrestrial world. As a marine civilization and prehistoric civilization, Atlantis has an extraordinary foundation and strength. When this name spreads throughout the world, all countries on the land will pay great attention and be vigilant. Luke had heard that the British had begun to restart the research project of "Wodden''s Blood", but progress was slow. In order to ensure the success rate and survival time of the recipient, they abandoned the "battleship class" and instead developed various types of the "tank class". Stephanie, who has assisted Luke before, is considering whether to have another low-profile version. For example, "armored car class"? Super soldiers that can be mass-produced are far more cost-effective than high-end combat power. The Soviet Union continued to vigorously develop the nuclear industry, planting mushrooms, and responding to various threats from the outside world. Maozi''s brain circuit is very simple. There is no problem that a nuclear bomb cannot solve! Not enough? Then one more! Anyway, vigorously work a miracle! This is the simple idea of ??Mao Xiong. Caliber is justice, and equivalent is truth. "Convening a peace summit...Major General Cavill wants to drag all the countries of the world in and form an alliance front?" Nimitz thought for a while and asked curiously. The White House did not express such a meaning, it can only be interpreted as Luke''s personal thoughts. This major general is also really bold. Now he dared to skip the president and make a decision directly. I don''t care if I will be held accountable afterwards. This is probably Superman''s confidence! "Atlantis has a vast territory, and all the waters on the earth are theoretically their territory." Luke nodded, tapped his fingers on the table a few times, and said calmly: "We have won the victory temporarily, and we have won the opportunity to sit at the negotiating table, but there is no way to expand the victory." "On the one hand, destroying the royal city of Poseidonia is the last resort and cannot solve the fundamental problem. Because Atlantis is a maritime civilization, we cannot achieve the purpose of plundering resources by occupying the land." "On the other hand, a single country in the terrestrial world cannot cause enough pressure on the undersea people." "So, what we have to do is to win over more allies-such as the British, such as the Soviets, and... the Spear Game." "They are also interested in Atlantis, just waiting for a chance to enter, or an excuse." Nimitz was convinced that through several contact battles and landing battles, he also saw the technological level of Atlantis. At this time, it is still necessary to reach a consensus with other countries and unanimously. "If it''s Namor Mackenzie, that... the young man who doesn''t look like a king at all, is determined to shelter Sebastian Shaw..." The Secretary of the Navy asked hesitantly. The Pentagon does not want to see war coming. Especially in the face of Atlantis, a prehistoric civilization with extremely powerful military strength. "Don''t worry, Gears of War will be difficult to turn on again." Luke looked confident that the Atlanteans would not accompany Namor to mess around. They and the mutants are not compatriots, and there is no need to risk a renewed war and refuse his request. If Nammo insists on insisting, it is likely to cause resistance from the tribe. At that time, impure blood, losing the golden trident, arbitrarily launching war and dragging the country into the quagmire... These problems will all erupt all at once. If Atlantis was replaced by France, it is estimated that the Great Revolution would have broken out long ago, sending Namor to the guillotine. "As soon as possible, put the peace summit and the mutant-related matters on the agenda. As for the White House, I will personally explain to the president." Facing Nimitz, who was an admiral, Luke, who was two ranks lower, was more like the one giving orders. ... ... "War criminals? No, this is a crime of desire! It is slander and slander!" In the reception room, Sebastian looked at Namor who was expressionless, without the slightest panic, but made a sad expression that could not bear to look back. "I did do something for the Third Reich. This is a dark history in my life that cannot be erased. But that was not my intention. During World War II, Germany was under the rule of the head of state. No one dared to resist the party. Guards and Gestapo." "Namo, you know, I''m a scientist. The head of state liked my talents and ordered me to manage the concentration camp. Although I tried to refuse, the mob put guns on my head and said they wanted me to see. To my brain..." "At that time, I hadn''t awakened the talents of mutants. Therefore, I gave in! I often regret and ashamed the decision I made!" Namor, who was originally suspicious, began to waver. Sebastian Shaw''s remarks are half true and half false, making it hard to tell. Coupled with the complex emotions of guilt, sadness, and regret in his eyes, it is normal to deceive Namor into the brainless. It can only be said that Sebastian Shaw deserves to be the black king of the Hellfire Club. A good actor whose status as a mutant is delayed, if he enters Hollywood, Oscar will probably owe him several figurines. "My hands may have been stained with the blood of some innocent people, but I have never killed or abused any prisoners held in concentration camps!" Sebastian raised the volume, looked calm, and said loudly: "I have my own moral bottom line, for life-regardless of skin color or race, they are unique and respectable individuals!" Namor couldn''t help lowering his head, seemingly sorry for his unreasonable excessive doubt. "Your Majesty, the land people are not worthy of belief. The crimes they accused are actually mostly committed by other people and planted on my head." Sebastian calmly asked, "Just imagine, if I were really a cold-blooded butcher, an inhuman executioner, how could I be embraced by fellow mutants?" Namor was silent for a moment. Due to psychological hints, he chose to believe Mr. Xiao''s excuse. His thinking and subconscious, being tampered with and guided, will take the initiative to lean on the mutant side anyway. This is also the tricky part of the mentally capable. Unless the magic resistance is extremely high, it comes with mental immunity. Otherwise, anyone who meets the White Queen or Professor Bald will feel a headache. "Then what should I do next, Mr. Xiao?" Namor was a little at a loss. Sacrifice Atlantis and save the mutants? If he did this, the people who had long been dissatisfied might unite with the land world and kick themselves off the throne of the king. "My thoughts remain the same, Your Majesty." Sebastian said solemnly: "Everything you get at the negotiating table is determined by the winner of the war." "If you want peace, you must first show strength. There are superhumans in the land world. Although we don''t want to admit, the other party is indeed a huge problem that cannot be solved!" "The only way is to use planetary weapons to destroy the terrestrial world-part of it will do." "Let Superman lose his mind, let him step into our trap, and then use the continental shelf oscillator to completely bury the other person." "Since this weapon can destroy the anomalous of the Lemurian civilization, there is no reason to kill Superman!" Seeing Namor''s hesitation, a trace of contempt flashed across Sebastian''s eyes, and he continued to add a fire: "Your Majesty, think about it, will the Atlanteans accept a king who has repeatedly failed?" "Superman has taken everything from you! The trident, a symbol of royal power, and the respect and glory the king deserves!" "He is regarded as a hero and god in the land world! But you can only become a trivial defeat in the opponent''s glorious record!" "Can you accept this ending?" Namor breathed heavily, and listening to Sebastian''s provocative tirade, the tragic childhood experience emerged. It seemed that during the days when he returned to the slums, he should have respected himself, the humble tribe, his eyes were full of alienation and indifference. The difference in skin color made Namor seem like a different species, and was rejected by others. Except for his mother, every Atlantean regarded him as a monster. "I can only trust you, Mr. Xiao." Pinching off the last thought of struggling, Namor said calmly: "I can be a loser, but I must never lose my crown and go back to my previous life!" "Very good! In an attempt to achieve a great cause, you must know how to sacrifice some people. This is the first step that a qualified king needs to take!" Sebastian patted Namor on the shoulder and applauded: "While Atlantis is still negotiating with the land world, we will directly take out the ultimate weapon. This is the last chance!" "Want to call someone else?" Namor asked. "In the club, there are some people who are not firm enough. In order to ensure that the news is not leaked, we are the two!" Sebastian said solemnly. 135 Chapter 135-Please knock on the door next time and watch a movie for free The night was like a gauze covering Liberty Island. After half a day of negotiations, the two sides did not even finalize an initial intention to reach a consensus. Neither party showed any eager attitude. The White House wants to convene a peaceful summit-the president and cabinet carefully considered Luke''s proposal and chose to agree and support it. Atlantis is like a giant whale lying on the beach, temporarily disabled. But relying only on one''s strength and appetite, it is impossible to eat it clean. At this time, we must call a bunch of "temporary allies." As for Atlantis, they had no other ideas. Just want to drag, drag! Bad things are destined to happen, but it is better to be late than early! As the night darkened, the hour hand on the wall pointed to ten o''clock. Luke, who had just left the Busteck Building on Manhattan Island, finished a post-dinner exercise and flew directly back to his hotel room on Liberty Island. The suite he stayed in has an excellent view, right in front of the Immigration Museum, and you can see the statue of Liberty standing still when you open the curtains. "Establishing diplomacy, technology exchange, resource trade... This is basically the bottom line of the White House''s negotiation, and it is also a necessary condition to draw those countries to the alliance front." Luke looked at the huge statue under the night sky, and the torch he was holding glowed like a lighthouse. This was a gift given by the French to the centenary anniversary of American independence and later became a landmark of New York. In those years when the wave of immigration prevailed, every time a passenger ship sailed into the port on the Hudson River, someone would always see the Statue of Liberty and shout Amerika! Then, the whole ship burst into cheers, and the sound was boiling. At that time, people chased the so-called dream of freedom and set foot on the North American continent. But for most of them, the so-called "American Dream" is just a lie. During the Great Depression, the United States was full of broken dreams. You must be ranked even when you jump on the roof. If you choose a landmark building or a securities company on Wall Street, you may have to wait an hour or two before you can get your turn. "I hope Namor can be more stupid than I thought, and prepare to use planetary weapons to carry out extermination strikes-this decision is enough to bring Atlantis into the abyss." As soon as he unbuttoned the first two buttons of his white shirt, Luke stopped his movements. Although he has not yet begun to learn magic, but with the basic attributes given by the template, he keenly perceives the fluctuation of space. Sure enough, magical sparks flickered and opened a circular channel. "Master Gu Yi, can you knock on the door next time and come in again? If I am doing some sports and I am suddenly hit by someone, it is very likely to leave a psychological shadow." Luke gazed at the shiny bald head and reminded the other party to pay attention to basic courtesy. "Uh¡­¡­" Gu Yi frowned slightly. Since she became a mage, she hasn''t passed the main entrance for many years. "Sorry, do it again." The Supreme Mage thought carefully for a while, thinking that Luke was right, turned and walked into the circular passage where magic sparks were beating. A few minutes later, a knock on the door came in. Luke''s mouth twitched, not knowing what to say. This supreme mage is really upright. Opening the door, it was Gu Yi who changed into a suit and had a bright forehead. "I have consulted several mages, and they all said this is more formal." Gu Yi loosened his tight tie and smiled: "In addition, every time I come, I will make sure in advance to ensure that you are free." So, you often use "Window of the World" to peep into my private life? Luke resisted his inner desire to complain, and then went to Kama Taj. He absolutely must work hard to learn magic and block the invisible sight of the Supreme Mage. Otherwise, when you are doing a multiplayer sport, you may feel weak when you think of someone watching. He didn''t expose his bad habits of physical addiction! "Major General Cavill, you don''t need to care about this." Gu Yi seemed to have guessed Luke''s thoughts, and explained: "The Supreme Mage does not have the vice of peeping, and we will take the initiative to impose a special spell on the''Window of the World''." "Even if you accidentally glimpse your private life, the picture will immediately become blurred. This is the call of the Trinity Emperor Weishan in response to a certain inexplicable existence in the multiple dimensions." what? Still coding? Luke was shocked. He can only say one thing, worthy of being the Supreme Master! Ending this boring topic, Luke sat on the soft sofa and smiled lightly: "If I remember correctly, we only met in the morning? Is there anything I can''t make a phone call?" He took out a bottle of red wine in the ice bucket and poured himself a glass. Then he raised his head to look at Gu Yi, who shook his head, indicating that he has no habit of drinking. "Even the mages in the sanctuary must learn to keep pace with the times. Face-to-face communication will sooner or later be abandoned by the times. I personally recommend Kama Taj and the Three Sanctuary to purchase a batch of Skynet¡¯s latest products. phone." "Although bad signals may be a thorny problem that is difficult to solve in a short time, it should have no effect on the mages of the Sanctuary in New York. Believe me, it is definitely an item for home travel!" Gu Yi glanced at the silly and thick mobile phone placed on the table, without any fluctuations in his heart. She showed no interest in Luke''s unconvincing sales. Generally speaking, mages prefer to keep pets such as crows, white pigeons, or wolf spirits as a way of communicating. What''s more, with the Suspense Ring, even from the other side of the earth, running to New York is just a moment of effort to cast a spell. Quite convenient! I don''t know how much air ticket money and commuting fare to save in a year. "Mr. Major General, in the view of the Master, the confidentiality of electronic products is not high enough, and there is a great risk of leakage." Gu Yi explained so. She is personally interested in novel things like radio and TV. I also often use "Window of the World" to watch movies and operas for free-the kind that are shown in serious theaters. The development of science and technology can change people''s lives far more than magic. "There is something worthy of a visit by Gu Yi mage in person--" Luke, who failed to sell, took a sip of the red wine and said softly, "Is there something wrong with Namor?" Gu Yi, dressed in a suit, sat across from the major general. The appearance of this supreme mage himself tends to be neutral. After changing into modern men''s clothing, it is even more difficult to distinguish gender. "Probably because of spiritual guidance, Namor was moved by Sebastian Shaw." Gu Yi said lightly. Since the combination of mindlessness and unhappy has the idea to activate the continental shelf oscillator, she has been listed as a dangerous element on the key monitoring list. The two guys hid in the fortress for secret talks, thinking they could hide it from everyone. Unconsciously, he took out the planetary weapon. But he didn''t expect that the Supreme Master had already recorded them in a small book. "As expected of Namor!" Luke clapped his hands in admiration, and the crotch level of this product has never disappointed. "Then what should I do next? S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau intervenes to stop the two lunatics'' plan to destroy the world, or hand it over to the Three Sanctuary for you to deal with?" Gu Yi shook his head and vetoed the latter. Unless necessary, Kama Taj and the Three Sanctuary are unwilling to expose their existence. "Major General Cavill, you don''t have to pay attention to grace and humility at this time. S.H.I. Gu Yi had seen through the other side''s thoughts and teased: "Everything is in your plan! Could it be said that Mr. General is really willing to give credit to the Three Sanctuary?" "Ahem! I... just habitually asked, this is basic politeness." Luke cleared his throat and turned away from the subject: "Presumably Gu Yi Mage, you know their specific location, please tell me directly." 136 Chapter 136-The script is written, the ultimate weapon "Mr. Major General, what are you going to do?" Gu Yi raised his eyebrows and asked curiously. What kind of character Luke is, she still knows something. It is impossible for this unusually young Mr. General to be merciful to the enemy. At least in the battles he has experienced, few opponents have survived. So, according to Gu Yi''s guess. There is a high probability that the combination of mindlessness and unhappy will be hammered to death by Superman, and will never suffer from future troubles. "Regardless of the situation, Sebastian Shaw must die." Luke shook the goblet and found that half of the red wine he had drunk rose slowly and quickly returned to its original height. Unlimited refills? The Supreme Master loves this trick? Perhaps Thor, the Thor of Asgard, would like Doctor Strange Strange''s beer that can never be finished. But Luke has no interest. This is just a simple time loop. The red wine that I drank returns to the previous timeline, looking like an automatic refill. In fact, even if Luke kept drinking, he would not be full or urinary. Because the red wine he drank has gone back over time and returned to the glass. It means nothing to drink! Thinking about it, it''s a bit disgusting. "What about Namor? Are you going to let him go?" Feeling Luke''s sharp eyesight seeing through everything, Gu Yi was a little embarrassed, and quietly withdrew the time secret technique he wanted to tease the other party. "If Sebastian Shaw is a buzzing fly, it''s annoying." Luke shook his head. He is not the Avengers. Every time I see Namor doing something, I will put it back at most once. After a while, the opponent quarreled again, and then the Avengers had another fight. This back and forth cycle, cast doubt Namo This stock is not in love with the feeling of being hit deliberately fingertips. "Nanamo is a bear kid! He may not take the initiative to do bad things, and sometimes he can stand in a righteous position and become a positive character like a hero. If you calm down and think about it, you will find that in this storm, He was even a victim, being manipulated like a puppet and turned into a terrible king." Luke put down the goblet and continued: "But I hate bear kids." "Moreover, everyone who makes mistakes in the world can find a reason to defend themselves. I don''t have to forgive them all. Are you right, Master Gu Yi?" Gu Yi caught a glimpse of the cold light flashing under Luke''s eyes, shook his head, and said with emotion: "Mr. Major General, you are very much like the villain in the movie at this moment." "As a supreme mage, it seems that I should draw a clear line with you." Luke ignored Gu Yi''s jokes. He believed that the Three Sanctuary and Karma Taj would certainly not have any good feelings for Namor. How can a lawful camp organization that guarantees peace on the earth and prevents dimensional invasions like a second-hand disease who is doing things everywhere? This is like an otaku who collects figures and will not accept a bear kid who only knows how to tear down the house and destroy toys. If Luke is going to deal with Captain America or the Avengers, the Supreme Mage might stop him. After all, these are the key figures in the future timeline. Once completely dead, it may cause unpredictable consequences. Can be replaced by Namor, then it''s fine. The little transparency that has no sense of existence has very limited impact. Namor is neither a veteran nor a giant of the Avengers, and his camp and position are also very vague. Atlantis''s attitude towards the king was even more subtle. There is no other organization that can be relied on except for a Illuminati that creates crises and engages in major events. I have to say that as the first superhero and the first mutant in the history of Marvel, the former Big Three, it is indeed a bit pitiful for Namor to mix in this. Compared to the next studio, the only thing that people often complain about is the sea king who can "talk to fish". The treatment of both parties can be described as one heaven and one earth. The latter is still the seven giants of the Justice League, with a beautiful wife and a goddess mother. "But before solving them, the continental shelf oscillator must be disposed of." Gu Yi has no objection to Luke''s killing Namor and Sebastian Shaw. The Supreme Master is not a moral saint, and he can''t see killing and blood. In fact, in her long life, destruction and death were the most common things. "Leave it to Kama Taj for safekeeping?" Luke asked tentatively. He wanted to put the Continental Shelf Oscillator in S.H.I.E.L.D. as a strategic weapon against Asgard and other alien civilizations in the future. People have Rainbow Bridge and Ice Box, the earth can''t lose! "That''s not a magic item, and-it''s too big, Kama Taj has no place to put it." Gu Yi shook her head and refused. She had no interest in the continental shelf oscillator. Because the Supreme Master himself is the ultimate weapon that can walk! "It is estimated that Namor will be here soon." The ancients flicked, and a round window suddenly turned into a spacious guest room. The blurred picture gradually became clear. Immediately, projected in the living room. "Master Gu Yi... Do you carry the''Window of the World'' with you?" Luke was even more convinced that the bald head sitting across from him definitely had a voyeuristic habit. "Ahem, don''t care about these details, Major General! You should focus on Namor and Sebastian Shaw." Gu Yilao blushed and changed the subject. How can the dignified supreme mage, the sole leader of Kama Taj, use magic weapons to spy on others'' lives! She really just used "Window of the World" to sell movies and operas for nothing, absolutely no other use! Luke retracted his suspicion and looked at the real picture projected. That is the boundless deep sea of ??pitch black! ... ... "Your Majesty, are you sure you haven''t disclosed it to others?" A shuttle-shaped flying boat pushed aside the water flow and proceeded smoothly in the predetermined direction. In the cockpit, there were only Namor and Sebastian Shaw. The latter was a little uneasy, and was not excited about achieving his goal, but felt flustered. Outside is the deep and gloomy icy bottom of the sea, and occasionally huge deep-sea beasts swam by, bringing amazing movements. This is like a road to the netherworld! Sebastian thought for no reason. "Mr. Xiao, please rest assured about this." Namo drove the flying boat and nodded: "My people are short-sighted and self-proclaimed guys. They don''t understand my intentions and pains." "So, I didn''t tell anyone, it would only lead to opposition and impeachment!" Hearing Namor say this, Sebastian gradually relieved his mind and discarded the unnecessary distractions. He looked at the route on the navigator and asked: "The target is close to the island of Ireland... Your Majesty, what exactly is the planetary weapon owned by Atlantis?" Namor pondered for a moment, seeming to remember seriously. After a while, he said with a little nostalgia: "I only received royal education for a short period of time, and then my mother was taken to live in a slum." "The name of the Continental Shelf Oscillator was mentioned by my mother accidentally. Later, as I succeeded to the throne, I further confirmed its existence by reading ancient history books." "Strictly speaking, this ultimate weapon that was regarded as a taboo by successive kings and did not want to talk about it is not owned by Atlantis." "It comes from the ancient gods! It was those guys who caused the huge changes in the earth''s plates and destroyed us and the Lemurian civilization in one fell swoop." "In the eyes of many Atlantis people, that is a terrible nightmare that cannot be forgotten! Therefore, the robe nobles are unwilling to communicate with the terrestrial world, or even to develop technology. Tens of thousands of years have passed and they are still in place. Step." "They are worried that when Atlantis rises again and reaches the top, the ancient gods will re-appear and destroy everything we enjoy!" Sebastian sneered when he heard the words. In this regard, he and Namor have the same opinion. They all believe that civilization should maintain the possibility of upward development, instead of closing the country and observing tradition. That would only sacrifice the vitality and vitality of a civilization and a country. "The information I know is that the continental shelf oscillator is very large-not so much a weapon, it is more like some kind of instrument to transform the planet." Namor restrained his complex emotions and comforted himself: "Maybe it is not a Pandora''s Box that brings destruction, but a kind of civilization that can restart the world and breed a new future!" Sebastian didn''t expose Namor''s botched lies of self-deception. He had similar thoughts. Use that planetary weapon to destroy an old world dominated by humans, and create a new earth dominated by mutants. Forty minutes later, this shuttle-shaped flying boat dived all the way, deep into the dark seabed, and finally reached its destination. "Arrived." A trace of eagerness rose in Namo''s eyes, and he murmured, "That''s the ultimate weapon left by the ancient gods..." 137 Chapter 137-Celestial Group Armor, Central Energy Institute What appeared in front of Namor and Sebastian Shaw was a giant island similar to Atlantis. There is a large-scale building complex on it. The magnificent palace that was originally magnificent has collapsed and turned into a ruin deep in the ocean. Only dozens of sturdy stone pillars remained standing. They were the "pillars of Hercules", which could stimulate the defensive shield to resist foreign enemies. After tens of thousands of years of repeated washing with cold sea water, the metal loops and patterns engraved on the surface are already mottled and unrecognizable. "This was once the largest and most magnificent city of gold in the terrestrial world. At its peak, tens of millions of people lived on the island until the day of destruction." "Its name has long been lost in the long river of history, and it is not even recorded in ancient books, so the Atlanteans called it the''Lost City''." Namor walked down the gangway where the cockpit was lowered, followed by Sebastian Shaw wearing breathing equipment. The latter was wearing that armor-like diving suit, and a semi-transparent energy field was opened around it, resisting the terrible water pressure everywhere. The two successfully set foot on the giant island, all the way forward, into the inner ring of the city. Atlantis in ancient times, the architectural style is very atmospheric, similar to the ancient Greek style. Most of them are huge stone pillars and gorgeous reliefs, with spacious space and good sight. The architectural layout pays attention to class distinction, as a whole, it is like a layer of concentric circles nested one after another. The inner circle is a temple dedicated to gods and a noble living circle. The outer layer is civilians and free people. And because of the different classes, the building height is also strictly regulated. The more you go inside, the larger the scale of the ruins. There are towering lighthouses that collapsed and disintegrated, and solemn temples gilded and inlaid with silver. It is not difficult to see that Atlantis did have a peak period. It is indeed a prehistoric civilization that ruled the earth together with the Lemurian civilization! It is a pity that, before the Atlantis people started their great journey to the sea of ??stars, and even the Novice Village did not go out, they were devastated by the full-level big group, the Celestial Group. Finally, as a last resort, we had to delete the account and start again, from land civilization to ocean civilization. "what is that?" As they got deeper and deeper, many huge sea beasts made waves and lurked in the shadows. Sebastian was a little nervous, and the deep sea was not his main battlefield. If you encounter an enemy, Namor may not be able to take care of himself. "Guardians of the Lost City. This is their territory now. We count... intruders." Namor waved his hand to signal Sebastian not to be nervous. As the king of Atlantis, he can communicate spiritually with marine life. Namor''s mouth opened and closed silently, as if he was speaking a slurred spell. Invisible fluctuations radiated along the sea. Guru!Guru! After a while, following the lead sea beast spit out a string of bubbles, as if responding. Immediately, they seemed to regain their calm and retreated to their dark lair. "That ultimate weapon is placed in the underground corridor. The successive kings of Atlantis did not think about using it in the past, thinking that it would never be used on that day, so they''seal'' it in this lost city. Guarded by sea beasts." Namor led Sebastian into the largest ruin in the city. This was once the highest temple dedicated to the god of the sea. Now it is desolate and has not been visited for a long time. "I''m all forced to do nothing. I hope that the ancestors of Atlantis and my mother can understand." After a few words of self-comfort, Namor activated the organ. Rumble! The ground trembled. The ground of the highest temple is slowly sinking, the sound of gears biting, and the sound of machinery turning together into a roaring concerto. The sea suddenly became turbid, and a large amount of silt and dust was stirred, forming numerous tiny vortexes. The still standing Pillar of Hercules moved its position and struck the last note. Sealed in the underground corridor, the ultimate weapon that had not seen the sun for tens of thousands of years was finally exposed to the two. Sebastian''s eyes widened and he held his breath. He was shocked by this huge "machine"! The integrated metal shell reveals a cold and firm feeling. A rough estimate is about two thousand feet (over six hundred meters). If it is not lying horizontally on the ground, but placed upright, it is estimated to be half higher than the Empire State Building in New York. A huge weapon of this size is simply incredible! "This is a planetary weapon?" Sebastian took a deep breath, his voice a bit muffled because of the breathing equipment. "Yes, this is the continental shelf oscillator! A terrible existence that can destroy the world!" Namor nodded vigorously. ... ... "This is a planetary weapon?" Luke, who was far away on Liberty Island, had a shocked face and was a little gaffe in a rare occurrence. Seeing his expression, he just blurted out the phrase "fuck" in his mouth. This happened because Luke knew this stuff! Or more accurately, he has seen it in comics before! "Yes. Although I have not personally witnessed the glorious history tens of thousands of years ago, Kama Taj has a record of the continental shelf oscillator, which is consistent with the description in the book." Gu nodded a little and confirmed. As an observer of the timeline, she also has limits. So far, the ancient masters have used the Eye of Agomato to go back to the oldest age, which is the final battle between the dark elves and Asgard. In the most turbulent and chaotic era of the Nine Realms, Odin, the heavenly father of the gods, did not succeed him. The leader of Asgard is his father, King Bauer. The Celestial Group destroyed the two civilizations of Atlantis and Lemuria, and that period was quite special. All kinds of ancient gods are endless. It can be said that the heavenly fathers are walking all over the floor. If they are not a single universe-level dimensional demon, they would be embarrassed to greet people when they go out. Even the supreme mage has never set foot in the ancient times when the eternal and the anomalous, the ancient gods and primitive humans lived together. "But this is obviously the armor of the Celestial Group..." Luke was silent and thought to himself. The Celestial Group is one of the earliest intelligent races born in the universe. It belongs to an unknown non-material energy consciousness life form, without a specific shape or appearance. Therefore, each of them wore giant armor similar to metal. The most common image is the majestic god of more than two thousand feet, like a steel can magnified countless times. Luke was very impressed, so when he saw Namor opened the mechanism and took out the ultimate weapon. He immediately recognized that the thing was not a continental shelf oscillator at all. Just after thinking about it carefully, the Atlanteans were right. It does have the terrifying power to sink the continent and destroy the planet. After all, the energy possessed by every Celestial Group is beyond the Heavenly Father. If it is released, let alone this North American continent, even the earth will suffer severe damage. "Master Gu Yi, do you know... how to operate this planetary weapon?" Luke couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth, admiring the brains of the Atlantis people, and taking the armor of the Celestial Group as the ultimate weapon. Its real function should be to prevent the cosmic energy from leaking out and causing unpredictable terrible effects. "Atlantis in ancient times has a lot of experience in how to use cosmic energy." Gu Yi is like a knowledgeable encyclopedia, and casually said: ¡°They developed a new energy system that uses unknown substances similar to glass spar to absorb solar energy. The lost city you see is the inner ring There used to be a palace of the sun, which was the central energy station of Atlantis." Hearing this, Luke''s eyes lit up. Absorb solar energy? Isn''t this a coincidence! 138 Chapter 138-Smashing Varudo, Nine Seconds "Uh¡­¡­" Looking at Luke with bright eyes, Gu Yi ruthlessly broke the other''s fantasy. "Atlantis has been sunk from the land for nearly ten thousand years. The Central Energy Institute that was once built has long been reduced to ruins and is not destroyed." The blow of the Supreme Mage did not make Luke feel depressed. He waved his hand, indicating that the problem was not big. If you can get specific drawings from Atlantis, or related technologies, you can make Howard copy one again. I believe that his genius brain is enough to ignore the existence of technical barriers. "Nammo, how are they going to start?" Luke frowned slightly, thinking of this question. The height of the giant armor is equivalent to two Empire State Buildings, even because of the difference in materials, it cannot be directly compared with reinforced concrete. But no matter what, the weight won''t be worse. Namor can''t move this big guy! "That''s why I waited until now." Gu Yi shrugged and said frankly: "I am also curious, so I want to know the answer." "I thought you had everything under control, so you didn''t worry about it..." Luke spit out subconsciously. Compared with the harsh and old-fashioned image of the Supreme Master in the comics, this one seems to be a lot more lively, a little informal and free and easy. The attitude of the major general has changed from awe and respect from the very beginning to relaxed and plain. "As a supreme mage, I have indeed read many books, seen many things, and experienced wonderful things that many people have never experienced in their entire lives... But I am not an all-knowing and omnipotent God." Gu Yi was very honest and said confidently: "Furthermore, knowledge is a part of life experience. It is a way of looking at everything in the world, not a tall decoration, a reason for superior arrogance." "I don''t know the answer to a question, it''s not a shame." "Deserving to be the Supreme Master, the realm of thought is different from ordinary people." Luke praised without sincerity. This will replace the father and son of the Stark family, especially the Iron Man who is "cursed of knowledge". Their criterion for distinguishing ordinary people from geniuses is whether they can communicate with themselves normally. For example, when talking about nuclear submarines before, Captain America expressed a dazed look. According to Howard''s judgment, basically it can only be classified into the group of primates. This includes generals from the Department of Defense, key military personnel in the Pentagon, and all ordinary people who don''t even understand classical physics. Just as the invisible woman complained about Mr. Fantastic, the best way to attract the attention of a genius nerd is to talk to him about quantum mechanics. "Then Gu Yi mage next, do you plan to open a portal to let me get rid of the two unlucky guys who think I haven''t been discovered yet?" Luke rubbed his hands, as if he couldn''t wait. "This plan is good" Gu nodded in agreement. Secular disputes can be handed over to S.H.I.E.L.D., she just acts as a bystander and joins in the fun by the way. Kama Taj, who stays outside the independent world all day, is actually quite boring to deal with Domam in the dark dimension to collect debts. And this young major general is best at giving people a new trick. "only--" Gu paused for a while, looked at the huge two thousand-foot armor in the screen, and asked curiously: "After Namor turns on the ultimate weapon, can you quickly dispose of it?" "The operation of the Continental Shelf Oscillator is probably to devour material crazily at a terrifying speed, thus forming a huge cavity, and then releasing energy...According to Kama Taj''s ancient records, the whole process will last for four hours and cannot be stopped. " Luke raised his eyebrows, and after thinking for a moment, he asked: "Then how long is the interval from startup to operation?" He seemed to understand a little bit about the Atlanteans, why they would regard the armor of the Celestial Group as the so-called continental shelf oscillator. By creating a large-scale gravitational field to absorb matter, and then violently release it, forming an unimaginable explosion impact, sinking the North American continent without pressure. In addition, the vibration response in the process can also create an amplification phenomenon similar to the "resonance effect", leading to extremely serious earthquakes and tsunamis. "It can still be used like this..." Luke''s thinking turned, and he couldn''t help but feel the imagination and development of the Atlantis people. Maybe this is the correct way to use it? "Less than ten seconds." Gu Yi gave the answer. With the retracement function of the Eye of Agomodo, she did not worry about the terrible consequences that would be difficult to end. Now that Luke won the gambling game, he got the qualification to enter Kama Taj. In addition, after this incident, the three sanctuary may have a certain degree of cooperation and exchanges with SHIELD. Gu Yi thinks it is necessary to give the major general some proper tests. "I have a bold idea." After thinking for a moment, Luke looked at the bald-headed mage in a suit and leather shoes, with a smile on his lips. ... ... "Do you want to turn it on now?" Namor stood in front of the so-called "ultimate weapon" like tiny dust. If he didn''t know how to use it, he might be like Sebastian Shaw, like an ant looking at a giant whale, there is no way. "Don''t be so eager. The consequences caused by the continental shelf oscillator are extremely serious. We should gather a group of''righteous people'' in advance, let them board the''Noah''s Ark'', and then cleanse this sinful one, just like God sent the flood of destruction. world." Sebastian''s eyes rolled, his idea was to gather enough mutants to hide in a safe place. Then, with the help of Namor, a warning was issued to countries around the world. If the negotiation is not successful, use the continental shelf oscillator to sink the North American continent. After seeing part of the power of planetary weapons, humans will naturally feel fear. All this is just like what the Third Reich did. It captured the European countries through blitzkrieg, established the axis of evil, and implemented centralized rule. Sebastian thought he would do better than the F¨¹hrer, because the latter did not possess such an amazing weapon as the continental shelf oscillator. "Bring back¡­¡­" Namor looked at the huge and cold giant "weapon" and took out a hexahedral translucent spar from his pocket. This is the key to activate the continental shelf oscillator, which can stimulate the energy system inside. After that, you can drive this ultimate weapon like driving a spaceship. After a few minutes, the giant armor that had been lying down still glowed with soft light. The energy starts to run along the loop and is about to be successfully driven. Just as Namor was very excited, a spark of magic suddenly lit up in the deep and gloomy bottom of the sea. Zi Zi Zi!Zi Zi Zi! As if cutting the space, the invisible wave swayed slightly, and the circular channel slowly opened. "Two, are you surprised or surprised?" Luke walked out of it with a smile, opening the biological force field to expel the rushing water. The extremely terrifying huge water pressure exerted invisible gravity on him. Squeeze it from all directions, beating every muscle fiber. And the major general is still calm, without feeling the slightest pressure. "We finally met, Mr. Xiao." Looking at Sebastian Shaw with a dull face and Namor who was horrified, Luke smiled kindly: "Life is always ups and downs, and it''s about to fall down the moment before success. It feels very uncomfortable, right? ?" "I didn''t tell anyone..." Namor''s eyes were full of doubts, and he looked at Sebastian Shaw subconsciously. He couldn''t figure out why Superman would appear? The opponent should be on Liberty Island at this time! If there is an inner ghost, if you exclude yourself, it can only be Mr. Xiao! Sebastian also looked at Namor with suspicion. This product has always been unreliable, and maybe it leaked the wind. "I''m in a hurry. The old accounts of both of you will be settled slowly after the next sum." Luke didn''t bother to talk nonsense, and raised his right arm, wrapped around his wrist with an emerald ring woven with glittering green light. "Smash Varudo!" He cried silently. The moment the thought flashed, the flow of time stopped. Under the deep sea, on this huge island, it seemed that someone had pressed the pause button. Not even the water was frozen, let alone Namor and Sebastian Shaw. They are like lifelike statues, standing there blankly, the expressions on their faces clearly reflecting shock, doubt and a trace of fear. Luke took a step and the biological force field was fully deployed. Trying to wrap the armor of the Celestial Group lying on the island and covering half of the inner ring of the city. "Not that range, but it''s enough." Luke stretched out his hands, propped them up, and at the same time used his shoulders to withstand the steady giant armor. "One second!" He counted down silently. Time paused, only nine seconds. If Namor and Sebastian Shaw were allowed to resume their actions, they would definitely not sit back and watch the armor of the Celestial Group be taken away. "Two seconds!" The muscles of Luke''s arms were knotted, and the veins burst. The tall body is like an erupting active volcano, spewing out extremely terrifying power. Rumble! Clear cracks appeared on the ground, spreading like a spider web. Three seconds. Luke''s foothold collapsed. It''s just that the giant armor still doesn''t move. After the second template upgrade, his power is growing at an alarming rate every day. Before, I could only push the aircraft carrier, but now I can lift it with one hand. This shows how fast the Superman template has grown. The most frightening thing is that this is far from Luke''s limit. Today, he tried his best to lift this giant armor. Four seconds. Five seconds. Six seconds. Seven seconds. For Luke, he had never felt the flow of time so slow. Every muscle fiber is being squeezed out of power, and the stellar energy accumulated in the body is pouring out like a flood that bursts a bank. The force of terror even formed a gravitational field similar to a celestial body, pulling the frozen sea water. "Get up!" At the eighth second, the giant armor was finally shaken. As the time was paused, the dust that shook up slowly drifted, and the surrounding seawater was stirred by people like a semi-solidified liquid, showing a strange visual phenomenon. The sparks of magic jumped endlessly, and the circular channel large enough to hold the giant armor was quickly pulled apart. Sweat dripped from his forehead, as if Luke was on the verge of his limit, struggling to lift the extremely heavy armor. With each step, the earth wailed. Nine seconds. Time flows. Rumble!Rumble! The deep and gloomy seabed seemed to have just experienced a terrible earthquake. The island was roaring and vast ruins collapsed. The violent dust surged upwards, and the solidified water flow violently stirred. Namor and Sebastian Shaw, who had regained their thinking ability, stared at the open space in front of them in a daze. Where is my ultimate weapon? Where is such a big planetary weapon?? 139 Chapter 139-Teammate Head Iron, Namor Broken Back "what happened?" A series of question marks appeared on Namor''s head. He hasn''t figured out the situation yet, let alone realize that in his tragic and short life, he has lost nine precious seconds. "It might be... Superman made a ghost! We may all be controlled!" Sebastian frowned and realized that things were not simple. A look of horror appeared on the face of the gloomy bird. He was more experienced than Namor, and quickly noticed something wrong. The clear picture in my mind seems to have been deleted, and it is not connected at all. At the last moment, Superman suddenly appeared on the stage, raising his right arm. In the next second, the opponent disappeared, and the continental shelf oscillator also disappeared out of thin air. This is weird! It''s like someone stole everything that happened during this period of time from them! "Your Majesty, we should leave as soon as possible!" Sebastian was sober, and immediately persuaded Namor to run away. Although I don''t know where that huge planetary weapon has gone. But one thing is certain, even if he and Namor join forces, it is likely that they will not be able to stop Superman''s attack. Especially under the deep sea, Sebastian, wearing a diving suit, had difficulty moving and was unable to exert his true strength at all. Once fighting broke out, Namor might not be able to take care of himself. Therefore, Sebastian subconsciously proposed to retreat. In any case, keeping a small life is important. This is his steady way! "The ultimate weapon of Atlantis just gave up like this?" Young and energetic Namor, how can he understand Sebastian''s conservative and conservative thoughts. "Mr. Xiao, we can no longer escape, it''s time to summon the courage to face the threat of Superman!" "He is indeed the most powerful land person I have ever seen, but your strength will not lose to the opponent-the black king of the Hellfire Club, an Alpha-class mutant!" "Plus a mutant of the royal blood of Atlantis, but also an Alpha-class mutant, with the strong combination, can it be said that he can''t resist a Superman!?" "He is not a god!" Sebastian looked at Namor, who was overwhelmed with blood, somewhat dumbfounded. At this moment, his mood is extremely complicated. Facing Namor''s question, Sebastian wanted to tell him. Last time, you held the golden trident and summoned the North Sea Giant Monster, but failed to defeat Superman. Now that you are unarmed and have no hole cards, take the head and head against the opponent? "How could I choose such a guy with muscles in his head to be an ally?" Sebastian felt bitter and couldn''t tell, they were like a bottom duo with no understanding. Obviously one party has already sent a signal, saying that he wants to return to the city to replenish his status, and then come back to the line. However, the iron-headed baby teammates around him had to force the tower to be ready for a wave of well-developed heroes who are well-developed and lead a few pieces of equipment. If you use your brain a little, you will know the end is worrying. "Your Majesty, we..." Sebastian was about to explain a few words, but saw the sparks of magic jumping endlessly. The supreme mage far away in Liberty Island, like an excellent assistant, cuts the space and opens the passage in time. "It seems that I heard someone mention my name behind my back?" Luke returned to the Lost City of Atlantis with a gentle smile on his lips. The giant armor left by the Celestial Group was temporarily thrown aside by him. On this planet, apart from myself, it is estimated that no one can move it. Magneto? He is still an orphan whose parents have died. Captain Marvel? The cold war never started. The Tianma Project is even more invisible. "Long time no see, Your Majesty." Luke looked at Namor who was full of anger and blood. He didn''t intend to talk nonsense, and directly stretched out his right hand. Spread out into a palm and hooked forward. The provocation is obvious. "The grievances between us should indeed be settled." Namor doesn''t have so many twists and turns in his head. Normally, he rushes up with a fist when he encounters a problem and it''s done. At any rate, he is also the king of Atlantis, he is not as stable as Sebastian, or he can swallow his breath. boom! In Namor''s heart, a raging will to fight was ignited. He stepped heavily under his feet, and the ground of the island where dense cracks had originally appeared, and gravel splashed. With a heavy punch, he went straight to Luke''s door. For Namor, the ocean floor is his main battlefield. The terrifying water pressure, and the current that hinders movement and slows down the speed. In the eyes of Namor, who has the blood of the Atlantis royal family, it is not a burden at all. On the other hand, Superman needs to open the biological force field at all times. Used to resist water pressure and drain the water flow. Therefore, compared to the battle over the Atlantic Ocean, this time he has more geographical advantages! Boom! Luke didn''t panic, the biological force field was in full swing. The whole person is like a small celestial body, exuding a frightening atmosphere. The foothold collapsed and shattered, gravel fluttered, and dust rolled. Namor''s fist hadn''t gotten close to Luke, as if hitting a copper wall. The surging counter-shock force spreads along the arm and throughout the body. Namor felt as though he had been punched by himself, and his body felt sore. Suddenly, it was extremely uncomfortable! "Your Majesty, it''s been a long time since I saw you, the gap between us seems to be getting bigger and bigger." The wicked Luke not only inflicted physical damage on Namor, but also carried out a mental crit. The full-scale biological power directly envelops Namor who is in a rigid state. The latter instantly seemed to be burdened with heavy shackles and plunged into a sticky swamp. Compared with Superman''s straight and rampant fighting style. After Luke upgraded the template, he focused on developing skills. However, he temporarily figured out the basic operation of shaving with a hot sight. Bang! Luke''s right leg hit Namor''s chest. Like a cruise missile exploded. The terrifying force tears open the high-density muscles that can block bullets, crushing the hard bones like steel. Click! Clear and incomparable cracking sound. Namor is like a solid cannonball full of strength, flying backwards suddenly. A few traces of red blood melted into the turbulent current. I saw Namor, whose breastbone collapsed, and vomiting blood, smashing through the ruined and collapsed buildings one after another, shaking up a large amount of dust. Luke shook his neck, as if he had finished warming up. Bang! There was another explosion. Luke was like a jet plane catapulted into the start, and the biological force field lined the turbulent water. It was just a few sprints, and immediately approached Namor who was struggling to get up. The brick wall pillars that survived the ancient times were all crushed into rubble and debris. "Unlucky guy, do you think Sebastian Shaw really treats you as a compatriot?" Luke stomped down and stepped back on Namor who had stood up. The giant island of the Lost City shook, The huge sea beasts dormant in the darkness, like frightened birds, rushed out in groups. "He will only let you come forward, and all the infamy and trouble will be borne by you, while the Hellfire Club and himself are hiding behind the scenes and watching the changes." Luke picked up Namor, who had been knocked to the ground by several fists, and said in a soft voice: "You have lost the trust of your people, you have lost the glory of the king, and you are about to lose... the future!" Raising his arms up to Namor who was unable to resist, his knees moved upward. Bain Skill Card, "Master Brokeback"! 140 Chapter 140-Nobody Can Save It Click! A cruel voice sounded. The Bain skill card, which has not come in handy for a long time, was finally cast on Namor. It can also be regarded as the Sea King of the Marvel world to experience the treatment that Batman in the next room can only have. "Ah!" Namor let out a terrible cry. He clearly felt the fracture of the spine supporting his back. As if the whole person was forcibly folded in half! The piercing pain rushed to the brain. The collapsed chest looked like a pulling bellows. Namor spitting blood, while enduring the terrible pain that spread all over his body. The turbulent fighting spirit that had originally ignited in his heart disappeared instantly, as if being splashed out by cold water. "Our grievances have been wiped out." Leaving Namor casually, Luke said blankly. At this moment, he didn''t want to talk about whitewashing justice for his behavior, or saying a few grand words that occupy the moral high ground. Compared to the villains and villains, the only difference between Luke and them is that he has a clear understanding of himself. "I am not Clark Kent, nor am I going to be a bright beacon to illuminate the world. Because that will cost a huge price, and even sacrifice if necessary." Luke thought silently, expecting a traverser with superhuman power to quickly become a saviour hero like Superman, which is inherently unrealistic. What''s more, being a pragmatist. He has always believed that an outstanding villain will always be much higher than a superhero in terms of work efficiency. The latter will always encounter an unsolvable dilemma similar to the tram problem, and thus fall into repeated torture of self-ethics. This is their greatness, but also their flaws. Why can''t Batman beat the Joker? It was just that he was unwilling to lower the moral bottom line and let himself slip to the same level as his old enemy. Gamblers who follow the rules with the same chips, the same ability, will always lose to the unscrupulous gamblers. Luke believes that if the Joker and the Punisher are locked together, it is guaranteed that the Prince of Crime of Gotham will constrain. "So, to deal with a guy like you, sometimes you have to use someone like me." Mr. General chuckled and looked down at Namor, who had lost even worse than last time. "Ho ho... I never thought I would lose to a land man-twice!" Namor "sizzled" and gasped and fell to the ground unable to stand up. "In the tradition of Atlantis, the life of the loser should be reaped by the winner. Come on! Return me to the embrace of the god of the sea!" Perhaps it was the clear tingling deep into the bone marrow that allowed this young king of Atlantis to gradually get rid of the second thoughts in his mind. He raised his head hard and closed his eyes. Make a tragic expression that is always ready to be brave enough to meet death. At this time, Namor finally looked like the prince of a country. "The personal grievances between us have been settled." Luke said meaningfully: "As a major general in the land world, if I kill the king of Atlantis with my own hands, it does not mean that I take the initiative to provoke a battle between the two worlds." Namor opened his eyes and asked with some confusion: "Are you going to let me go? This is not like Superman''s style of doing things." After several contacts, he probably understood the true face of the major general. Pacifists and war heroes are all propaganda needs. There is coldness and indifference in the opponent''s bones, and he never keeps his hands on the enemy. "Namo-Mackenzie, you are now being arrested on multiple charges of attempting to destroy the world, destroying the diplomatic relationship between Atlantis and the land world, and attempting to launch a civilized war, creating a massive massacre." Luke, like an impartial judge, counted Namor''s "crimes" in detail, and finally reached a conclusion. "Waiting for you will be the joint trial between Atlantis and the land world." "You really are a damn bastard! I won''t accept trial! I am the king!" Namor was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood, glaring at Superman who was looking down at him condescendingly. Originally, he still had illusions, thinking that Luke was prepared to let him go out of respect for his lifelong enemy. As a result, he was beaten mercilessly in the face by the other party instantly. "Each, each other." Luke spread his hands and said solemnly: "Whether you fail or make a mistake, you must be punished. This is reasonable, isn''t it?" Ignoring Namor''s resentment, he snapped his fingers and shouted into the air: "Gu Yi Mage, help open the door." The voice fell to the ground, and the spark of magic cut the space. His spine broke, and Namor, who was unable to rise again, disappeared directly, not knowing where he was thrown by Gu Yi. "Get one, and one more." Luke rubbed his fists, and he looked forward to Sebastian Shaw even more. Namor is a top laner hero with a high level of blood. When he encounters a Superman who is better than him, there is no room for resistance. But the black king of the Hellfire Club is different. Anti-A, Sunflame and Fanatic are a tricky type that gets stronger and stronger. In the original timeline, Magneto and Professor Charles joined forces and defeated them when they were not prepared. "Huh, how about people?" Luke scanned it with super vision, but did not find Sebastian Shaw. His eyes are like radar, covering the Lost City, not even the tiny gaps are missing. "It''s gone... Gu Yi Mage, please open the door again." Luke didn''t panic at all, he had the strongest support on earth, the Supreme Mage. With the full map view on, no matter where Sebastian Shaw flees, he can catch up. Hearing Luke''s call, the supreme mage who saw everything through the "window of the world" cut the space quite cooperatively. "Unexpectedly, Sebastian Shaw was in contact with her." Gu Yi who stayed on Liberty Island thoughtfully, she could use the time and space nodes of the three sanctuary to achieve ultra-long-distance spellcasting, giving Luke no pressure to open the door. "Witch, Selene! She has joined the Hellfire Club too." ... ... London, England. Sebastian, who fell on the carpet in embarrassment, quickly took off her bulky wetsuit. At this time, he was in a villa in the metropolitan area. From the deep Atlantic Ocean to London, it is no wonder that Luke can''t scan with super vision. "Go and notify Mr. Essex! Superman defeated Namor, and it is very likely that he will continue to chase me down! We must find a way to solve this trouble!" Sebastian was nervous, completely losing his usual calm demeanor. Namor had already suffered from a broken back, and he didn''t know his life or death. If it weren''t for the opportunity to see the teammate''s defeat early, and immediately called for help, I am afraid that he would also be rubbed on the ground by that Superman. "Superman... why did you bother him?" A feminine voice with a hint of charm echoed in the room. The helper who rescued Sebastian Shaw was a enchanting woman sitting in a high chair. She has waist-length black hair and a vintage gown. Between the gestures, it exudes amazing charm. Selene! The Black Queen of Hellfire Club! Also a powerful witch! "Essex is busy studying his human cloning technology, but there is no time to help you solve the problem." The Black Queen Selene covered her mouth and chuckled, not afraid of the angry Sebastian Shaw. "By the way, Xiao. Saving you this time is not a free help, remember to pay a reasonable remuneration." The Essex in her mouth is not someone else, but the "Mr. Omen" of the mutant. "It''s all about this time, and mention... forget it! You don''t know the seriousness of the matter at all, I want to talk directly to Essex!" Sebastian was quite annoyed, he had no sense of security now, always worried that Superman would fall from the sky. It is necessary for Mr. Omen to completely awaken the mutant god! He thought so. Zizi!Zizi! Magic sparks suddenly appeared, and the circular channel opened, and a cold voice came from it¡ª¡ª "No one can save you today, Mr. Xiao." Sebastian looked horrified, he didn''t expect Superman to come to the door so quickly. When the voice fell, the violent air current, the roaring explosion, poured out from the circular channel! That tall and imposing figure appeared in this room! 141 Chapter 141-Black Queen, Meteorite Escape The tall figure suddenly descended, filling this spacious study room with a violent aura like an eruption of an active volcano. The black queen Selene leaning on the high-back chair squinted her eyes, and the turbulent air current resembled a violent wind that rolled up on the ground, turning a vintage robe and waist-length black hair. The anxious look on Sebastian''s face instantly solidified, and a touch of fear emerged uncontrollably in his eyes. "I caught up so soon..." He is a little unbelievable, Superman can magic? Use the casting medium to open the portal, which is the signature skill of the wizard. Luke stepped out of the circular passage, his sharp eyes swept towards the horrified Sebastian Shaw. There was no classic villain''s declaration, or the boring pre-war dialogue between the two. Luke exerted force under his feet and pulled out a swift straight line. Make a fist with your right hand, and the force of terror condenses a little. Boom! The huge explosion sounded almost to lift the roof. Sebastian''s head seemed to have been hit with a heavy hammer, and he staggered back. The strong body suddenly showed an illusory ghost. This is he is absorbing the terrible power released by Superman. The opponent was almost like a giant Titan in human skin. It smashed it down with a punch. Sebastian Shaw, who had been exposed to cruise missiles head-on and easily absorbed the energy of the explosion, could not bear it. He thought of tearing up the three "battleship class", pushing the aircraft carrier, blasting Namor and other impressive achievements, and he couldn''t help but feel a deep chill in his heart. Compared to King Atlantis who was brutally broken, Sebastian was much more sober. He doesn''t think he will be the opponent of Superman-unless he can wait until he absorbs atomic energy and becomes a humanoid nuclear weapon, which is thoroughly strengthened. Otherwise, head to head with the opponent and the winning rate is very low. "The legendary Superman really lives up to his reputation." The Black Queen Selene licked her red lips, and her flowing eyes, like the spring water of the same lake, could melt any male creatures. Obviously, this powerful witch who has always liked tough men the most. I fell in love with the strong, strong, reinforced Superman. To be precise, it is greedy Luke''s body. Had it not been for the presence of Sebastian Shaw, who was in the way, she would have taken the initiative to recommend herself to the pillow, and competed against each other for 300 rounds. "Mom Rap Fak! Selene, you crazy woman! At this time, can''t you temporarily put away the flood of hormones..." Sebastian glanced at the Black Queen as an ally, almost vomiting blood with anger. The hungry eyes and desire and dissatisfaction were almost overflowing. It is true that Superman''s strong physique, tall figure, and angular contours are very attractive to women. But right now it was a life-and-death battle, Selene was full of stimulating images that were not suitable for children, and he didn''t mean to help. This made Sebastian, who was struggling to support, the mentality to collapse. It''s as if the jungler on his side not only stays beside to watch the play silently, but also type on the public screen, "Look at the shooter on the opposite side of the game. "Xiao, pay attention to your words, I''m not the stupid young people in the club who were deceived by you." The Black Queen said coldly. She didn''t think much of Sebastian Shaw, who relied on organ transplants to activate the talent of mutants. As a mutant who has lived for a long time, Selene will only be more arrogant than those young compatriots. The few who can enter the eyes of her law are probably only the self-proclaimed God Apocalypse, and the opponent''s twenty-fifth son, Mr. Omen. The rest of the mutants? Selene didn''t deliberately target anyone, anyway it was rubbish. "Essex! The famous Mr. Omen does not want Apocalypse to wake up! But if I die, the mutant god will definitely be awakened!" Sebastian gritted his teeth, wishing to choke the bland black queen. "Is this a threat? I took it down, Xiao." Selene smiled, and finally got up from the high chair. Don''t look at this woman''s whole body full of charming aura, every move can arouse a man''s desire. Like a ripe plump fruit, it makes people salivate. In fact, she is a very famous witch. Calculating the age seriously, he is almost "the same age" as Gu Yi. And Selene''s unrestrained style has always been to enslave men and play with their bodies and souls for pleasure. To a certain extent, it can be said that countless birds have been read and experienced. Most of the men she fancyed had no good end. Either eaten and wiped out, absorb the soul; Or reduced to licking the dog, playing to death. Because the Black Queen Selene was still a mutant after removing the identity of a witch. Her natural ability is to absorb life. Able to absorb their vitality through physical contact, and strengthen one aspect of their physical attributes. This is the real reason why Selene has not aged at all in his face after thousands of years. She relies on depriving others of their lives to maintain her youthful beauty and vigorous energy. "Mr. Major General, can we sit down and talk?" The Black Queen warned Sebastian Shaw with her hands close together, releasing the spell unhurriedly. A cloud of black mist exploded violently, enveloping the imposing Superman with a strong and dead spirit. "Slow speed, draw strength, chaotic spirit...Is a high-level mage." The biological force field is in full swing, and Luke is not affected at all. He has the powerful template of a magical superman. Bang! Sebastian Shaw was kicked with one kick, and the latter appeared in groups of ghost figures, struggling to absorb the power exerted by Superman. "Selene! Your spells won''t work on him!" Sebastian yelled furiously. Now he is like a big stomach king who eats Hesai and is about to approach the limit. The Superman Link continued to blow frantically, making the black king of the Hellfire Club feel the crisis of death. The sickle that reaps life is like being put on the neck. "Bring out your true skills!" Sebastian was full of noise. He can absorb various forms of energy, but he is still an ordinary person in essence. Regardless of reaction speed or mobility, he can''t keep up with Superman''s rhythm at all. This also means that Sebastian can only be beaten passively. While unable to launch a counterattack, there is no room for evasion. "To shut up!" The Black Queen raised her hand, and Sebastian Shaw''s mouth seemed to be sewn up, and she couldn''t make a sound for an instant. Then, with her right hand beckoning, strands of black smoke lingered on her body. A strong pungent sulfur smell filled the room. "Smashing meteorites at every turn is too violent." Luke stopped his offensive action, turned his head to look at the black queen who was surrounded by magic waves, a trace of coldness flashed across his eyes. Subsequently. There was a boom. The tall figure broke through the roof. Above the air. A huge fireball fell down! 142 Chapter 142-I just want to kill you or be beaten to death by you Luke rushed into the air and looked at the huge meteorite the size of a house, emitting fierce flames. Eyes condensed slightly, and the crimson light beam swept up and down, cutting left and right. Chi Chi Chi Chi! The high-temperature rays that evaporate flesh and blood, like a burning knife, directly chopped up a huge meteorite that was enough to cover half a block. Immediately afterwards, the biological force field suddenly opened, exerting a terrifying force to crush the broken stones that fell like a torrential rain into powder. Above the air, the dust fluttered and went with the wind. A crisis has thus disappeared. "Good job! I thought you would continue to fight Sebastian Shaw regardless of other people being hurt." Gu Yi mage did not know when, appeared behind Luke. There was a look of approval on her face, and she didn''t seem to expect that the major general would make a surprising choice. Could it be said that in the depths of the opponent''s heart, there is hidden potential to become a hero? "They can''t run anyway." Luke said calmly, saying that the Supreme Mage thought too much. As a positive role, the mainstay of the lawful camp, the youngest major general in the United States, the only beacon in the human world, the leader of the Roaring Commando, the S.H.I.E.L.D. mission, the female warlock piledriver... I yeah! Cross out the last one! Luke thinks that he occasionally does some good deeds and it is normal to harvest reputation. "I didn''t expect Sebastian Shaw to be in contact with the witch Selene, and the other party also joined the Hellfire Club." Gu Yi frowned slightly. She is wearing a suit and leather shoes today instead of the hooded robe of the past. Because it is not a high-end suit, it does not seem to be ironed properly, and the image is closer to the bald insurance salesman who lost his hair in the early years, rather than the Wall Street elite. "That woman is the black queen of the Hellfire Club." Luke swept over with his super vision and found Sebastian Shaw and Selene in the study unexpectedly ran away. The opponent has the ability similar to Kama Taj Mage to open a portal, and it may appear anywhere. "Not only that, Selene is also a very powerful witch." Gu Yi added. Luke raised his eyebrows, surprised. In this world, there are absolutely few mages who can be praised by the Supreme Master and are qualified to be worthy of the evaluation of''excellent''. "Mr. Major General, you must be careful when facing her in the future." Gu Yi seriously reminded. "Selene was born in a tribe in Central Europe. She awakened the talents of mutants when she was a baby in her swaddle." "Her mother regarded it as a miracle and sacrificed her life force as a nutrient supply. The other elders of the tribe also did the same and ordered everyone to do the same... So Selene has been extremely tough since childhood. strength." Luke''s heart trembled. He didn''t expect the Black Queen to have such a life experience. "Selene has lived for a long time by absorbing the lives of others. During this period, she had received Asgard''s Luen Staff, so her strength increased greatly." Gu Yi stopped the explanation immediately, and said in a hurry: "Thousands of years ago, she went to the Roman Empire at that time, and helped a desolate poet to become a member of the Senate, conspiring to hold a godly ceremony. Unfortunately, it did not succeed." "Later, she established an evil sect in Brazil and proclaimed herself a goddess." "All in all, this woman is dangerous! Don''t let her touch you, Mr. General." "otherwise--" Gu Yi paused, glanced at the strong, masculine Superman, and said solemnly, "You might be sucked dry by her." Luke frowned slightly, and vaguely felt that there was a sports car driving at high speed to Qiu Ming Mountain pressed past his face. "Mage Gu Yi, are you planning to make a move?" He asked curiously. The so-called art industry has specialization. A powerful witch who has an Asgardian staff and has lived for thousands of years should naturally be handled by the Supreme Mage. "Sorry, Taj Kama is a bit busy. I have been away for a long time, and Domam is about to come again... to collect debts." Gu Yi shook his head decisively, and stopped at the end, ready to leave. "Then before leaving, there is always no problem opening a portal, right?" Luke''s mouth twitched, and he felt that Domam might be the most unlucky dimensional demon. This supreme mage Gu Yi did not pay the debt and refused to come to collect the debt, just like Lao Lai. Strange, the next supreme mage, not only that, but also forcibly negotiated with Domam, forcing the other party to take the initiative to tear up the IOU. If you write down the tortuous experience, it is enough to feed dozens of marketing accounts! "Shock!The Supreme Master has become an old man!Is this a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality? "About Kama Taj, Fifteen Secrets You Must Know! "New York doctors are laid off and re-employed, becoming a negotiator! "The Debt Collection Course of Domam, the Demon of Dimension!Uncover the bitter blood and tears behind the secret! "What portal to open, I will send the enemy directly in front of you!" Gu waved a big hand, and said quite readily. She drew a circle in the air, and magic sparks flew and jumped. "This is... the dam base of Lake Akalia?" Luke froze for a moment and walked into the circular passage. Sebastian Shaw, who was not far away, looked at himself with a dazed expression. "you¡­¡­" The black king of the Hellfire Club was shocked. He clearly followed Selene to Egypt, why was he dragged back in an instant? "This may be fate, Mr. Xiao." Luke shrugged and strode over. The Black Queen has corresponding magic methods, which can avoid the space teleportation of the Supreme Master. Therefore, only Sebastian Shaw, the hapless old man, faces Superman. The only role of teammates is to block guns when in danger. Boom boom boom! A thunderous explosion echoed in the corridor of the dam base. Sebastian showed fierce eyes, like a hungry wolf driven to an end. Feeling the strong fist wind rushing towards his face, he released the terrifying energy he had absorbed before. Boom! Luke seemed to have received a heavy punch from himself, and he fell backward and slammed deeply into the strong and thick alloy wall. "Hi! That''s right, this is decent!" He didn''t feel the slightest irritation, but smiled excitedly. Support the wall with both hands and get out of the human-shaped depression. He stepped heavily on the ground, like a catapult launching jet, it fits into Sebastian Shaw. The former exerts a terrifying force sufficient to sink the giant wheel, and the latter absorbs and releases it. As soon as the two of them touched, there were waves of air that were visible to the naked eye. "We don''t have to be enemies." After Sebastian overcame his fear and barely played back and forth with Superman, it seemed that he had a delusion that "the opponent is not as terrible as he thought". He decisively turned on the mouth-cannon mode, trying to persuade Luke to turn the fighting into jade and avoid this unnecessary battle. "Major General Cavill, Namor has been resolved by you, and the war between Atlantis and the land world has also been prevented by Superman. You have gained both prestige, honor and status." Sebastian changed countless ghosts throughout his body. He absorbed energy while releasing energy, doing his best to maintain a fragile balance. Superman seemed tireless, his fists shook faster and faster, and even the air was blown up, making a harsh sound similar to breaking through the sound barrier. According to common sense, when the opponent launches a fierce offensive, they will also suffer back shock damage caused by Sebastian''s release of energy. But Luke seemed to completely ignore this, and didn''t wave his fist at all. Suddenly, the scene was like a certain high school student with an invincible look, launching the platinum star double of the crazy "Oula". "Sorry, Mr. Xiao. I just want to kill you or be beaten to death by you." The cold voice passed through the strong fist wind and the violent air current into Sebastian Shaw''s ears. "I originally saw that the battlefield is a dam base. I also want to open the flood channel directly to let you experience the wonderful taste of being crushed." "However, I quickly changed my mind. Compared with the bursting of the flood, the instant pain makes you feel more desperate to watch yourself close to death." In just a few seconds, Luke threw hundreds of punches. It almost made the tunnel into a vacuum, almost suffocating Sebastian Shaw to death. "I can give the Hellfire Club and the mutants to..." Sebastian worked hard to fight for the hope of survival, but it was a pity that Superman was a killer with no emotions. One minute and twenty seconds later. Luke stopped the offensive. His chest pulled like a bellows, and he breathed heavily. Sweat ran down his forehead slowly. Compared with Sabre-toothed Tiger and Wolverine, those two mutants with self-healing factors should serve as training partners. In fact, Sebastian Shaw, who can absorb energy and fight back, is more suitable for this job. "What I want, I like to take it by myself." Luke looked at Sebastian Shaw where countless ghosts appeared, and smiled: "Goodbye, Mr. Xiao." He let out a long breath and turned to leave. Sebastian Shaw felt desperate and tried to absorb the violent energy before releasing it. However, he can''t do it! The fragile balance has been broken, everything is out of control. "What is the difference between you and me? Even if you become the king of the Hellfire Club, you will only be a tyrant!" Sebastian exclaimed. Luke paused slightly before moving on. "We may all be the same person, but I am better than you, Mr. Xiao. Only the winner is qualified to speak." The heavy metal gate closed with a bang. Then, there was a huge explosion! 143 Chapter 143-Thank you for saving the world, Miss Frost The fascinating future is hard to predict. The cruelty of reality is caught off guard. For the young mutants of the Hellfire Club, as well as the undersea people of Atlantis. The astonishing bad news like a thunderbolt in the blue sky is like a tornado. "What? My king was brutally broken? Besides, he is still a cold-blooded butcher planning to launch a plan to destroy the world?" "What? My boss exploded and didn''t even leave a whole body?" The next day, the conference room on Liberty Island. A mutant specially invited to participate in negotiations. There are also Atlanteans who don''t know to be happy or angry. The two parties looked at each other. Strong sadness can not help but rush to my heart. How do you feel that the whole world has changed after just one night? Sure enough, it was a surprise and a surprise, and I never knew which one came first. "Mr. Major General, then what are you going to do with Namor?" The Atlantis delegation reacted faster than mutants whose brains were down. In the final analysis, these submarine people are no different from the politicians of the land world, and they are used to seeing the wind. After learning that Namor had broken his back, they even omitted the honorific title of His Majesty, and changed to directly call him by his first name. "The crimes committed by Namo Mackenzie are not only directed at the terrestrial world, but will also cause extremely serious harm to Atlantis." Luke, who flew directly back to Liberty Island, tapped his fingers on the tabletop, with no emotions in his face. "He is going to activate the ultimate weapon that once destroyed Atlantis and sink the entire North American continent. Do you know how many people will die in this disaster?" "Except for the land world turned into ruins, the sinking of the continent, the resulting tsunamis and earthquakes will destroy the stable ecology of the marine world...Namo Mackenzie keeps saying that those marine creatures are his people, so why should a king do something? Slaughter your own people?" The Secretary of the Navy Nimitz, who was sitting next to him, gave a "his" sound and gasped. Still want to kill someone for murder? As expected of Major General Cavill! Once the above remarks are qualitative. Namor is tantamount to being nailed to the pillar of shame for the kings of Atlantis. The possibility of wanting to turn over is slim! "Regarding Namor, I saw very early that he could not become a qualified king!" This is an afterthought. "Yes! How can a king with impure blood lead the people of Atlantis!" This is a supporter of pedigree theory. "Fortunately, Mr. Major General prevented this terrible crisis, otherwise Atlantis'' good reputation may be destroyed by Namor." This is an unscrupulous leading party. All in all, after Namor lost power, Atlantis'' top management decisively abandoned it. From this point of view, the blue-skinned undersea people have similarities with the French. That is, they all have no affection for their king. When necessary, I can''t wait to send the other party to the guillotine or gallows. "Since everyone has reached a preliminary consensus regarding the disposal of Namor." Luke cleared his throat and said in a final word: "Then wait until the negotiation is over and hand it over to the court and jury formed by Atlantis and the land world." After the Atlantis delegation exchanged opinions for a while, they nodded and agreed. In fact, they did not have the courage and qualifications to refuse. In Luke''s words, he often mentioned Atlantis'' ultimate weapon. After Namor''s failure, the continental shelf oscillator from the ancient gods naturally became the trophy of the land world. Thinking of this, the Atlantis delegation is even more depressed. In the bottom of my heart, he scolded Namor. "As for Sebastian Shaw, I say that he is a remnant of the Third Reich, a conspirator who tried to subvert the rule of the free world, a traitor among mutants, no one should object, right?" After talking about Namor, who had fallen into the dust and had his back brutally broken, Luke glanced at the Hellfire Club again. The main representatives of the other party are the White Queen who is still confused and the mutants of the younger generation. "Major General Cavill, I have something to say--" As a mutant of the club, second only to the black king Sebastian Shaw, the White Queen took the lead. She raised her right hand and placed it near her temple. The psychic abilities extend out silently like a tide. Superman is indeed very powerful, but physical indestructibility is not necessarily the same as mental invulnerability. "Oh, Miss Frost, what do you want to say?" Luke heard the words and looked at the young white queen with a smile on his lips. The two of them looked at each other and closed at the touch. Boom! The unfavorable spiritual ability is like hitting a copper wall and iron wall. Neither read the mind nor control the mind. The intangible mental fluctuations were completely blocked back. "It hurts!" Emma, ??the white queen, only felt dizzy, her eyes turned black, and she almost fell on the table on the spot. "how can that be?" She didn''t want to believe it, let alone believe that she had failed! Sebastian Shaw was able to shield his psychic powers mainly because of the metal helmet made of unknown material. But sitting in front of him with a smile on his face, what does the major general rely on? He clearly didn''t take any protective measures! "Miss Frost, are you okay?" Luke''s tone was slightly concerned, as if he had an extraordinary friendship with the White Queen. Immediately afterwards, he swept the rest of the Hellfire Club and continued: "Miss Frost, thank you for speaking of it. If you didn''t take the initiative to provide information to S.H.I.E.L.D. to expose and report Sebastian Shaw I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m still being kept in the dark." "At that time, they successfully activate the continental shelf oscillator, which will definitely cause unpredictable casualties and losses to the terrestrial world and Atlantis-it is no exaggeration to say that you saved the world!" The major general is sincere and full of emotions, and there is no falsehood at all. After speaking, he stood up and saluted a military salute. Happiness!Happiness! Seeing Superman taking the lead, the others agreed, applauded, and looked at the White Queen with gratitude and admiration. Only Emma, ??who was the subject, showed a dazed look. "I don''t...I am not..." The White Queen, who was in a dizzy state, had a buzzing mess in her head. The whole person is like a dead computer with a burned out processor. It wasn''t until the applause gradually weakened and returned to the topic of the negotiation that she realized what had happened. "When did I report on Sebastian Shaw?" Faced with the great honor of saving the world, the White Queen''s eyes were dull, as if she had lost the ability to think. 144 Chapter 144-Who is the betrayer and who is the leader I didn''t do anything, so how come I was appointed as a hero to save the world? The White Queen''s mind is full of question marks, and her face is confused. Especially the senior officials of the Navy Department, surrounded her with warm applause and endless praise. As if it was really like what Luke said, he did those things to save the earth from a terrible disaster. "What the hell is going on..." The White Queen subconsciously looked at Luke with a gentle smile. The young Major General''s eyes were extremely calm, as if bystanders were watching a drama. Thinking of the affectionate and sincere speech that happened just now, she seemed to understand something. "He did it on purpose..." The brain seemed to wake up instantly after pouring a basin of cold water. The White Queen tried to break free from the dizziness, and suddenly found that the compatriots of the Hellfire Club looked at her with strange eyes. Those complex emotions, after they settled down, turned into sharp sword-like noises-- traitor! informer! For a mentally capable person, interpreting the emotions and thoughts of others is a basic skill. Obviously, at this time, she has become a betrayer in the eyes of her compatriots! "It''s not like that, they misunderstood!" The white queen opened her red lips slightly, as if she wanted to explain. Although she didn''t like Sebastian Shaw''s practices. He was even extremely resistant to the other party''s plan to use the continental shelf oscillator as an important bargaining chip to threaten the human world-that would not only harm humans, but would not do any good for mutants. But even so, the White Queen never thought of betraying the Hellfire Club or the "king" who brought herself into the organization. The cohesion within the mutants is strong because most of them have had the tragic experience of being persecuted. Similar experiences, unique talents and abilities, coupled with external rejection and discrimination, various factors force them to gather together. So, when Sebastian-Xiao Deng shouted. And after demonstrating extremely strong strength, he gathered a group of compatriots easily. The later Magneto King was able to lead the Brotherhood, also relying on this. To put it bluntly, it is actually external pressure that forces the mutants to unite inside. Therefore, as a member of the normal society. The White Queen will never choose to leave the Hellfire Club, or the group of mutants. That would make her even the last place to stay and the last circle that she can fit into disappear. The fate of group creatures being abandoned is far more frightening than ordinary discrimination and suppression. This is also the reason that Sebastian Shaw, when he learned that the other party was in private contact with S.H.I.E.L.D.''s sister, and also opposed his plan, had no reason to eliminate instability immediately. Because the White Queen has nowhere to go! In the Hellfire Club, she is a proud and powerful mutant, a beautiful and noble queen. Losing these and returning to the human world, the other party can only become an alien and freak in the eyes of others. "Miss Frost, I heard that you and Agent Keira of SHIELD are still sisters." Luke mentioned this incident casually and chuckled: "In response to the unfair treatment of mutants and the future development direction, S.H.I.E.L.D. will hold a peace summit in Paris soon, and all countries will participate." "You must be here as a representative, so that the world knows the terrible situation the mutants are facing." Mr. General looked at the desperate White Queen, walked to her side, and stretched out his hand to hold down the other''s shoulder. "Miss Frost, you won''t refuse this offer, will you?" The White Queen shrank back and nodded heavily after a while. The bright and hard appearance of a diamond still cannot conceal the fragile heart. Facing Superman, who can resist? ... ... "Why are you doing this?" As the night darkened, the White Queen broke into the suite where Luke used to rest and asked angrily. She hasn''t been with Sebastian Shaw long enough, and she''s far from mature enough, it''s easy to show her emotions on her face. "Good evening, Miss Frost." Luke seemed to know that the other party would come, so he prepared an extra cup. "Red wine or whiskey?" He asked. "Please answer my question, Mr. General!" The white queen was frosty, and the corners of her eyes and brows were full of evil spirits. The psychic power swept the entire living room like a storm. It''s a pity that Luke, who was in it, was unmoved. He smiled and said, "The reason is simple and complicated." "I need a spokesperson for the mutant camp, and you are a good fit, Miss Frost." The White Queen was taken aback for a moment, and her menacing momentum suddenly weakened. Spokesperson? I? "Do you want to be the new king of Hellfire Club?" The White Queen frowned and quickly guessed Luke''s true thoughts. Use yourself to control the Hellfire Club. Then go one step further and gather the mutant groups. "Those of my compatriots will not trust a human being! Mr. Major General, you think too well!" After the White Queen clarified her thoughts, she sneered: "And thanks to the honor you granted, many people in the club now regard me as a traitor!" "Haha, are you humans willing to accept whistleblowers? Betrayal in any group is unpopular and hated by others!" Luke poured himself a glass of whiskey, and the sound of ice cubes hitting the glass wall was crisp and sweet. He sat back on the sofa, glanced at the White Queen with his hands on his chest, and said slowly: "This is not as bad as you think, Miss Frost." "First of all, trust can be built gradually, just as Rome was not built in a day." "Secondly, the so-called whistleblower and traitor are only established when Sebastian Shaw is still the leader of the Hellfire Club." "He has been blown into an unknown paste like ketchup. How many diehards are there? The king is dead, and the betrayal is gone." Luke beckoned and motioned to the White Queen, who was keeping her distance and alert, to sit down obediently. People with mental abilities are in demand no matter where they are placed. Especially Emma Frost, the White Queen, is also an Alpha-class mutant, just like Professor Bald. Although the ability level is slightly inferior, the other aspects are not much worse. The diamond-like form that can shield the mind''s perception, coupled with the leadership of the Hellfire Club, can be called a rare purple card. "Regardless of mutants or humans, the nature of living things is to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages." Luke moved the wine glass over and said calmly: "I have already said that S.H.I. "Part of the persecution and rejection you have suffered before stems from your extraordinary talents and extraordinary abilities, and the other part is the guidance and influence of the direction of public opinion." The White Queen stared at the amber liquid in the wine glass, her attitude gradually changed from contempt and contempt to listen carefully. "But if someone speaks for you, changes the inherent image of mutants, and lets the federal government come forward, everything will change." Luke painted the pie, depicting a bright future. He can do this, but the process will not be so easy or so easy. The existence of mutants means that human beings become the lower class. This is the key problem that is really difficult to solve. 145 Chapter 145-New King, Old Queen "You humans can always tell the most beautiful and beautiful lie in the world, while ruthlessly killing the same kind, without even a trace of mercy." The White Queen was half sneered and half serious. "Mr. Major General, how can I be sure that the words you just said are from the heart, not like the promises of politicians, the conscience of businessmen, the sweet words of men... These are neither credible nor reliable." Luke is satisfied that the conversation is back on track. He doesn''t want his partner to be a perceptual creature that is too emotional and difficult to think rationally. Sometimes, sit down and discuss the benefits more frankly. Far more practical and effective than talking about emotions and dreams. "The verbal guarantee may not have any credibility, but the black and white written in the contract may not have sufficient binding force." Luke said lightly. "Sincere is to rely on performance." The White Queen nodded and agreed with this view. Let go of both hands subconsciously, and no longer maintain the defensive posture of holding his chest. This proves that her original vigilance towards Luke is loosening. The major general, who noticed this, smiled more mildly on his face, and said in a slow tone: "I am sorry, Miss Frost, the ones you mentioned earlier are not only true of humans, this is the instinct of natural creatures. " "Future history books may slaughter Indians by colonists in North America, burn witches to death in medieval churches, and cleanse Jews with extermination by the Third Reich... all are written in." "But this is not to prove that human beings are born to love killing and have a cruel and tyrannical nature, but to warn future generations of how terrible greed, ignorance and ambition will have on this world." "Any biological group that has wisdom and knows how to think is very complicated. If you simply use the dualistic concept of good and evil to judge and measure, you can only form an inherent perception of arrogance and prejudice." The White Queen sat with her legs up, her graceful and beautiful curves, she didn''t continue to tighten, but gradually relaxed. "To be honest, Mr. General, you remind me of my teacher in college." She said so. Luke smiled slightly. The White Queen, who was born in a wealthy family in Boston, had a very obvious teacher plot. In the timeline he knew well, Emma Frost had almost become a teacher with the support of her parents. Later, he had a brief collaboration with Professor Bald. Joined Xavier Youth Talent Academy and served as principal for a period of time. Later, several camps and positions changed, mostly as teachers and leaders of the younger generation of mutants. Therefore, people with spiritual ability are probably very suitable for educational work. "I only hope that he is not a nasty guy with balding hair who likes to take advantage of young female students. That''s a shock." Luke shrugged and said in a humorous tone. The atmosphere in the suite living room gradually eased. "No. He is as young as you... handsome, especially when speaking, confident and infectious." Luke keenly caught the dim light in the eyes of the White Queen, guessing that the other party had obviously had an unsatisfactory teacher-student relationship. "Then he is really a lucky guy to have admirers like Miss Frost." He continued to cut into the topic, like a small chat. "I was ignorant when I was young." The White Queen shook her head. She did have a good impression of the university teacher. It''s a pity that the ignorant first love hasn''t blossomed yet, because of the mutant''s identity, she died miserably. This is also one of the reasons that prompted her to leave Boston. Mutants seem to be a disgusting infectious disease, causing the White Queen to suffer discrimination and rejection. She can only warm up with her compatriots and get a little sense of security and identification. "Back to the topic, Mr. General. How can trust be established between the Hellfire Club and SHIELD?" The White Queen abandoned distracting thoughts, and realized that she was too easy to relax her vigilance in front of Luke, which was very abnormal for a mentally capable person. In most cases, you should be the dominant interlocutor. "When the peace summit is held, S.H.I.E.L.D. will recommend that the White House push for a bill to improve the situation of mutants." Luke said confidently. "At that time, Miss Frost could see my sincerity." When the White Queen heard this, she couldn''t help but feel a little moved. She is not an ambition like Sebastian Shaw, she just wants to use mutants as tools to gain enough power and status for herself. If S.H.I.E.L.D. can really facilitate this, it is not impossible for the Hellfire Club to change its position. "But... there are actually many people in the club, who are all Xiao''s loyal fans." After thinking for a moment, the White Queen felt a little embarrassed. If she agreed, wouldn''t she be convicted of "traitor" and "informer". "As I said, any creature has the nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages." Luke said in a relaxed tone. When Sebastian Shaw was alive, he was not his opponent. Is it dead, what other storms can be revealed? The major general narrowed his smile and said indifferently: "Most of the hatred and resentment of mutants towards humans comes from the tragic experience of being persecuted and abused." "But, Miss Frost, you probably don¡¯t know. The last king of the Hellfire Club, Sebastian Shaw, once elected 431 people in Auschwitz. They are all sixteen. Captive by the age of thirty." "Miss Frost, do you know how he does it?" Feeling Luke''s calm tone, the White Queen was a little palpitated, and subconsciously asked, "What did Xiao do?" "They were driven into the steam room like livestock, subjected to fainting and dehydrating heat, and then thrown into wooden buckets filled with ice." "In addition, there are uninterrupted electric shock therapy, as long as several hours of beating, flogging, and even sleep deprivation, etc.. Various tortures are performed on these people until they die." The White Queen had a chill on her back, and through Luke''s calm description, she seemed to have witnessed those cruel pictures with her own eyes. She couldn''t help asking: "Xiao...why did he do this?" As a member of the Hellfire Club only later, Emma Frost can become a "Queen" not because of seniority, but because of personal ability. Therefore, she knows nothing about Sebastian Shaw''s past. "Why do you do this?" Luke sneered slightly, and said with a chuckle: "Because he tried to find out the secret code that opened the door to evolution in the mutant X gene." "Sebastian Shaw is a graduate of Oxford University''s School of Biological Sciences. The X gene in his body is recessive, and he will not awaken his natural ability in his youth." "But this guy is very smart. He found that the X gene is easy to follow external stimuli-especially dramatic emotional fluctuations, resulting in wonderful changes similar to chemical effects." "The above-mentioned torture is only to find the law of genetic changes, so as to master the method of''making'' mutants." The White Queen opened her red lips slightly, seemingly shocked. She did not expect that the king of the Hellfire Club was full of words to fight for better rights and higher status for his compatriots, but there was such a dark history behind him. "Is all this true?" The White Queen was a little unbelievable. She once regarded Sebastian Shaw as the savior of mutants and a great teacher who can be trusted. "S.H.I.E.L.D. has detailed files inside. If you are in doubt, you can check it yourself. Of course, the files can be faked, but the crimes committed will always leave traces. There are several survivors of concentration camps in Poland. The evil behavior of the''king'' is well understood." Luke looked at the dubious White Queen, and said solemnly: "As a spiritually capable person, there should be very few people in this world who can lie in front of you. I believe that when the time comes, you will naturally be able to make correct judgments." "Miss Frost, as long as you reveal the ugly face of Sebastian Shaw, you will go from being a''traitor'' and an''informer'' to being the first to discover the truth and act bravely. The''hero'' who saves our fellow citizens." Luke opened his hands and said that this was the perfect ending. The dead man couldn''t speak anyway, and all the charges were put on Sebastian Shaw''s head. The mutants of Hellfire Club will gradually change their views on the White Queen. The White Queen stared directly at Luke, and after a long while, she said with emotion: "Mr. Major General, you are more like a spiritual man who rewrites facts and manipulates thinking than I am." "It''s just using the nature of creatures. Frost-can I call you Emma? I think the Hellfire Club would be happy to accept a new king and... a new queen." Luke picked up the wine glass, handed it to the White Queen, and said with a smile: "Emma, ??let us toast the mutants'' bright future." The latter was silent for a moment, then took the glass of whiskey with ice. The wine glasses collided with a crisp sound. This conversation, which was originally a questioning, turned into a discussion about the leader of the Hellfire Club and the future of mutants. Even the White Queen herself didn''t know why this happened. Everything seems to be executed accurately and accurately according to the written script. "The Black King is dead, Mr. General, are you going to become the White King of the Hellfire Club?" The White Queen took a sip of the cold liquid, as if she broke free from the heavy shackles, and was no longer affected by the opinions of her compatriots. She had to admit that if Luke did what he said, the mutant would have a better future. Thinking that I can save the suffering compatriots and become a...hero. Emma''s heart was about to move. "Is there any problem? There is already a queen in the club, so of course a king is needed." Luke put down his glass and stood up. "I think I am very suitable, what do you think?" The White Queen also left the sofa, raised her head slightly, and looked at the tall young major general with a smile on her mouth: "I think so too." 146 Chapter 146-The World Security Council After successfully persuading the White Queen, Luke then focused his attention on the peace summit where all countries participated. Naturally, the White House has no problems. In this civilized war of Atlantis, both S.H.I.E.L.D. and Superman fully demonstrated their abilities. There is no doubt that this young star named "Luke Cavill". Since piercing the sky with dazzling light, it has become an important existence that no one can ignore. According to the news from Colonel Phillips, Mr. President recently began to tap on the sidelines, asking Major General Cavill if he has any idea of ??getting married or falling in love. Because, he happens to have a pretty young daughter. Luke said that he really has no interest in becoming the president''s son-in-law. Even if you really want to choose, it will not be Truman''s turn. Regarding American politics, the five major political families widely recognized in later generations. They are "Adams", "Roosevelt", "Kennedy", "Bush" and "Clinton". Adams, ranked number one, flourished at the beginning of the founding of the nation. Samuel Adams is known as the "Father of the American Revolution" and his cousin John Adams is one of the drafters of the Declaration of Independence. In addition, he served as the first vice president and the second president. The son of this big boss later won the election and became the sixth president. It can be said that the family has a profound background. Compared with "Adams", "Roosevelt" is not bad. Many people only know that Franklin Roosevelt was re-elected for four terms, bringing the family to the pinnacle of power. It is not clear that his uncle, Theodore Roosevelt, became president in 1901, and the famous "carrot and stick" foreign policy was his work. Compared with the above two, Luke is more familiar with "Kennedy" who has not yet fully developed. Because they are both descendants of Irish immigrants and have a close relationship with the Irish gang that Uncle Frank joined. Back then, Kennedy''s grandfather was born with a business mind and made his first pot of gold by relying on a tavern. Then he sent Kennedy''s father to Harvard, successfully married the daughter of the mayor of Boston, completed the class jump, and entered the upper class. After this, Kennedy''s father made a fortune with the prohibition of alcohol, and had a great investment vision, and he invested money in all aspects to fund Roosevelt''s presidential campaign. As a result, after the abolition of Prohibition, he reaped generous returns, and became the chairman of the US Securities and Exchange Commission, accumulating a lot of wealth. After Luke accepted the award from the major general, the young Kennedy, who was only a navy lieutenant for the time being, specially invited him to participate in several family gatherings through the relationship of Uncle Frank, and talked about the core members of the Kennedy family. Therefore, he can be regarded as a nodding acquaintance to the future president who only stayed in the White House for three years and then was publicly shot. After contacting privately, Luke learned that the other party''s life style was extremely chaotic. Perhaps it was because when the young John F. Kennedy was nineteen, his first girlfriend was pried away by a best-selling author, which broke the heart of the boy who believed in true love. This guy has since become a playboy. His biggest hobby is partying. He has invited Luke several times. Participants are all the second generations of the political and business circles of the same age, as well as popular Hollywood stars and beautiful actresses. Kennedy¡¯s habit is to go forward and talk for a few minutes, and then disappear for about half an hour. Basically every time you party, you can see this stuff suddenly disappear, and then your legs appear soft. Moreover, he also booked a long-term suite at the Waldorf Astoria, dedicated to multiplayer sports. And the long list with John F. Kennedy, the most memorable one, naturally belongs to Marilyn Monroe. This sexy goddess at the time, a natural stunner, actually had an experience with Kennedy''s two brothers. It can be said to be a realistic example of "brothers in battle"! The most interesting thing is that after John Kennedy was assassinated, his wife Jacqueline and his brother Bobby Kennedy secretly went to bed. Really is to personally practice "Tasty but dumplings, fun but sister-in-law". Comparing the memory in his mind with the current reality, Luke finally came to the conclusion that "the presidential family circle is really chaotic." Many people believe that the democracy and freedom advertised by the Lighthouse Country actually pulls the presidents in history and clarifies the relationship behind them. It is not difficult to find that their respective families have backgrounds, connections, and have known each other a long time ago. To put it bluntly, the transfer of power is always in the circle of the small group of people at the top of the pyramid, and will never flow into the hands of outsiders. Statistics show that more than 17% of congressmen are from political families. Like Harrison, Hamilton, Rockefeller... these surnames have accompanied the two hundred years of American history and have never withdrawn from the stage of history. If Luke has the idea of ??running for president in the future, he will definitely receive investment and favors from those political families, and then be drawn into the so-called political elite. This is the truth behind so-called freedom and democracy. "I have no interest in being a president whose actions are justified, especially in being the son-in-law of the president." Luke hung up the call from the White House and thought silently: "If you replace it with the later teacher, Mr. Huangchuan-his daughter, you may be a little moved. After all, everyone has a bright red heart." He thought for a while, and dialed the encrypted phone of SHIELD, which was a private number that only the chief and commander knew. The password is "Yibibab". Only when the answer is correct can you successfully switch to the relevant channel. "How is the peace summit held in Paris?" After the settlement of Namor and Sebastian Shaw, the Atlantis delegation leaned towards peace talks. Because it was Luke''s suggestion, a parliament that used to be a trivial matter for a long time passed quickly with a rather rare high efficiency. It is rare for parliamentarians who are keen to express amazing views and strive to win eyeballs and gimmicks to reach agreement. The attitude of other countries is even more obvious. All of them want to enter the venue quickly and grab the benefits. It''s no wonder that they are excited. Only the diplomatic relations and trade exchanges initially decided by Atlantis can benefit greatly from it. The rich resources in the depths of the ocean, mineral vein mining, etc., can completely bring about important changes to the development of the country. "They behaved very eagerly-despite pretending to be calm. The countries that have ideas and are eligible to participate in the peace summit and get an admission ticket are basically a recurrence of the Yalta meeting." Carter replied while flipping through the file: "Oil and gas resources, marine drugs, metal veins, and Atlantis'' technology are all heavyweights." "Except that the Spear Bureau is indeed very indifferent, only asking to participate in the peace summit and not actively mentioning the allocation of resources, other countries have a strong willingness to share this crazy cake!" Luke was not surprised by the reaction of the countries. Except for the celestial dynasty who mastered the god spear, they were all a bunch of guys who had never seen the world. Because the former''s background is much deeper than that of SHIELD, Hydra, and Leviathan. The predecessor of these organizations was the Holy Shield Brotherhood, and one of them was named "Zhang Heng". That''s right, it was the astronomer who appeared in the history books and invented the armillary sphere and seismograph. Personally famous record is in 114 BC, just relying on mouth cannon skills to fool a group of female gods. The latter wanted to find a suitable star as a cradle for gestating offspring. Zhang Heng cleverly persuaded the other party to abandon the earth and the moon and choose the sun instead. Therefore, if Luke wants to go to the sun and sleep for thousands of years, he has to compete with a juvenile celestial group. "This is normal. The Spear Bureau is not interested in Atlantis'' technology. They have better..." Luke said with a chuckle. The Aegis of the West has undergone several changes, and much of its history has long been lost. However, the Oriental Spear has been handed down and has never been cut off. As early as the Eastern Han Dynasty, people could create something similar to the first machine, even traveling through time and space, looking back in history, and even the Supreme Master had to treat each other with courtesy when they met. How could it be worthy of Atlantis¡¯s family background? . Participation in the peace summit is more of a symbolic attendance, and by the way some capitalist wool. "The British can''t wait, and the Soviets strongly demand that they show their sincerity." Luke said lightly. "S.H.I.E.L.D. is responsible for issuing admission tickets. If you want to divide the cake, you have to pay a certain price." Carter knows his own director''s thoughts. Luke vaguely revealed his intention to establish a large international organization called the "World Security Council" a long time ago. Specially used to provide funds and permissions, that is, be a foolish investor with a lot of money. The purpose is to allow SHIELD to develop more quickly and effectively. "I will actively negotiate in this area." Carter secretly noted. 147 Chapter 147-You Know Me, Team US and Uncle Wolf Luke has been busy recently. On the one hand, as a negotiator, we must quickly reach initial cooperation intentions with Atlantis and the Hellfire Club to prepare for the future peace summit. Otherwise, when the time comes, in front of the whole world, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to just lift the table if you didn''t agree. Fortunately for the former, since the hapless boy Namor was brutally cut behind. The people on the bottom of the sea are basically inclined to peace talks, and the will to war is not strong. The sudden catastrophe of destruction tens of thousands of years ago left an indelible psychological shadow on the Atlantis people. The originally militant and martial character turned into a conservative and closed character. If it weren''t for Namor''s ignorance and following Sebastian Shaw''s advice, there would be no such inexplicable civilized war. For thousands of years, the Atlanteans did not even want to set foot on land, let alone in-depth contact and communication. Therefore, Luke deliberately formulated a series of measures, called the "cultural integration" plan. Although the terrestrial world and marine civilization have different skin colors, biological organs are alienated, and civilization levels are different. But for entertainment culture, Atlantis is still in a very backward development stage. The biggest leisure and entertainment in the whole country is to go to the arena to watch gladiatorial fights-these are the leftovers of the Roman Empire many years ago. Distressed Atlantis people! In order to promote friendly, mutual assistance and cultural exchanges between the two civilizations, Luke decided to make S.H.I.E.L.D. prepare to export a batch of cultural products in future cooperation. For example, what Nintendo, the collection of the best of the times, Hollywood action movies, variety shows... Anyway, anything that can attract the public is packaged and given to Atlantis. I believe that the gang of sea people who have no other amateur life except for the creation of human beings and watching gladiatorial fights every day, and have to endure the exploitation of the noble class, will definitely be interested in these spiritual needs. Even if it is the terrorist leader who hates the U.S. and plans various suicide attacks, the leader of al Qaeda, it is not still able to play "Final Fantasy 7" and "Cat and Mouse". Therefore, standpoints and ideas do not conflict with personal preferences. Luke has always believed that the only thing that people on earth can lead other cosmic civilizations is probably the entertainment industry. After all, games, movies and Fat House Happy Water are so fragrant. Xingjue, the son of God, is a loyal fan of classic golden songs, Jiaguwu Tianwang. The Star-Swallowing Daughter, one of the five gods, has a soft spot for fried chicken, burgers and soda. Thor, the prince of Asgard, is addicted to "Fortress Night" and eventually degenerates into a fat mansion. This shows that when it comes to research on eating, drinking, and having fun, people on Earth are still quite competitive. "Are you sure you really want to put these... plans in the file?" Carter, who was sitting opposite, did the work of a secretary. As Luke spoke, she quickly took notes. But is this so-called "cultural invasion" really effective? The female commander of SHIELD was very skeptical. "Trust me, sometimes some seemingly insignificant spiritual entertainment is actually not much worse than tanks and cannons." Luke nodded and trained the bottom people of Atlantis into loyal fans of terrestrial world culture. From time to time, carry some private goods and use the best method of the lighthouse country to promote the universal values ??of freedom and democracy. If the French Revolution and Marge''s principle are exported to Atlantis, there may be real hope, and an unprecedented movement for democracy and equal rights will be launched. Luke''s thinking diverged, he deliberately used Atlantis as a huge gold mine for mining. It would be better for S.H.I.E.L.D. to jump over the constraints of various countries, control the trade exchanges between the two parties, and become a monopolistic middleman. However, the domestic conservatism in Atlantis is too serious. The establishment of preliminary diplomacy and shallow trade are already the bottom line that can be approached after repeated negotiations. "If you can''t get something at the negotiating table, use other means." Luke said so. "What about the Hellfire Club?" Carter thought for a while, but chose to remain skeptical. She couldn''t understand the amazing effects of common leisure items and entertainment activities. "Emma Frost accepted my suggestion. She decided to make her debut as a hero and save her compatriots from fire and water." Luke raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said relaxedly: "Cooperating with SHIELD is the most suitable way out for mutants. The White Queen should be able to seize this opportunity." "But wasn''t she hostile to humans before?" Carter stopped writing, raised his head and looked at Luke with suspicion. "What kind of ecstasy did Mr. Director give people, so that an Alpha-class mutant can easily let go of prejudices, risk becoming a mutant traitor, and cooperate with S.H.I.E.L.D.? She is the one who can manipulate the mind and control the mind. " Luke''s proud expression instantly solidified, and he asked tentatively: "What rumors did you hear?" Carter shook his head and sneered: "I just know that the white queen of the Hellfire Club knocked on Mr. Director''s door after the negotiation meeting on Liberty Island." "To be honest, I''m a little curious, what did you guys talk about that last an hour?" Luke was a little embarrassed and coughed slightly: "It''s just discussing the formulation of the mutant plan. Peggy, you know me. If you really want to do something, it will definitely not last for an hour." Carter was stunned, and suddenly he couldn''t refute it. Because after she thought about it, she felt that Luke''s defense was reasonable and impeccable. For Mr. Director, who is tireless and demanding on a certain battlefield, this is indeed not enough. "What about the Hellfire Club?" Carter skipped the topic with personal emotions and continued: "Emma Frost, she may not be able to convince the crowd." Luke didn''t worry about this. There were not many Alpha-class mutants, especially the White Queen who was still a rare spiritual ability. Against anyone, you have the confidence to compete. Even in the Hellfire Club, there are indeed many people who criticize the White Queen, thinking that she is a traitor and informer. But when Sebastian Shaw''s dark history was exposed, the voice was much smaller. "Those opposing opinions can''t reveal any waves." Luke said confidently. He is well versed in the entertainment industry of later generations. If you want to eliminate the black spots on one person, you don''t need to work hard to clean it off, but it is enough to wipe the other person darker. People always compare each other. When Sebastian Shaw, who originally led the mutants, revealed that he was a cold-blooded butcher who persecuted his compatriots, it didn''t matter whether the White Queen was a traitor or an informer. "Well, anyway, if there is a problem, you can always give a solution." Carter closed the document and whispered: "The proposal for the peace summit has been passed. The venue is set at Versailles in Paris. The time is 3:20 that afternoon. Mr. President asked you to attend as a representative, with Lieutenant General and Aegis. The identity of the director." Luke raised his eyebrows, somewhat dull. In less than a year, his career promotion reached its peak. So boring! It is estimated that it is impossible to continue to win the five-star general, which is the honor of the marshal. In the current military rank system, the permanent highest is only a lieutenant general. For example, "four-star general" and "five-star general" belong to temporary military ranks and are only granted during wartime. Therefore, Luke''s promotion path can be regarded as a short-term summit. "Then remember to help me write the speech." Luke smiled. "By the way, where''s Steve? Why didn''t I see others?" Carter covered his forehead with a helpless expression. "Colonel Rogers has trouble dealing with the two beasts under your hand. They... had a fight yesterday." Luke was a little surprised. Captain America has always been a good old man with a good temper. Will he fight with people? and many more. Is it Sabretooth Tiger and Wolverine? That''s all right. The mutant brothers belonged to the ranks of grumpy brothers. Logan Wolverine was a little better, he was able to maintain his sense. His brother Victor, the saber-toothed tiger, had a bloodthirsty temper in his bones even though he had been heavily educated by Luke. Meeting a good guy in the traditional sense like Captain America will definitely cause conflicts. After all, the former is not very acceptable even for swearing. Iron Man Tony Stark just said "Shit" and was educated. "All right, let me deal with it." Luke stood up, and when he returned to Washington, DC, there was a lot of work to be done. "It''s time to find myself a secretary and free up my time." 148 Chapter 148-Buckys whereabouts, touching love Set the hour hand back to one day ago. In the underground training room of S.H.I.E.L.D., Rogers strode in with the shield. Wearing a Stars and Stripes uniform with two exaggerated chest muscles, he instantly became the focus of the audience. The S.H.I.E.L.D. agents in the rest area, as well as the mutants of Task Force X, all looked at the famous Captain America. Although, because of the unexpected birth of Superman, the Captain America on this timeline lost its original brilliance. It even made him somewhat suspect that his super soldier might be a water injection version, otherwise how could there be such a surprising gap with Luke. You know, even if Rogers is strengthened to the "battleship class" behind him, he can destroy the aircraft carrier with waves in his eyes and physically resist the tank''s main guns, he is still not Luke''s opponent. He has personally practiced this in many warm-up exercises and free discussions. Every time, I was sore and exhausted, as if my body was hollowed out. As a result, Rogers¡¯ girlfriend, Marguerite, wondered if her boyfriend was out there. On the other hand, Luke, after the battle is over, he is still vigorous, not at all tired, and he can say the classic line-"I can fight you for a day"! This shows that the combat effectiveness and durability of the two are not on the same level at all. "That''s Captain America! Have you bought his comics?" The young agents in the rest area whispered one after another. "Of course! I bought a complete set last time. It was a gift for my little nephew. He liked it!" Someone said so. Despite the honor of Captain America in the military, because he himself is still alive, he is not as famous as later generations. However, his peripheral sales are much higher than Superman. Through comics and toys, I harvested a blockbuster fan like Coleson. Related cartoons, the toys of the Stars and Stripes uniforms and shields, have flowed into every household in New York long ago when they were selling bonds. After the war, various manufacturers actively explored the market, spreading to dozens of cities and towns. As a result, Luke made a special trip to find the Brandt Congressman to help Rogers get back the right to use Captain America¡¯s image and peripheral development. He had no awareness of this, and he signed a paper that year was almost a deed of overlord. The contract does not get any profit at all. If not, how could Rogers have the money to redecorate his old Brooklyn house and live a comfortable little life. He sits at home now, does nothing, can get rich copyright remuneration. Those publishing houses, comic companies, and Hollywood film companies all came to contact Rogers, wanting to sign Captain America. After all, the opponent''s appearance conditions are quite good, plus the aura of war hero, colonel, etc., if he can become his agent, it is tantamount to finding a cash cow. Shooting a few action movies such as "War of the Third Reich" and "Tear the German Devils", and publishing a few best-selling books such as "My History of World War II" and "The Story Behind Captain America", this life basically Don''t worry about your livelihood. Unfortunately, all of the above suggestions were rejected by Captain America. Because at that time he just wanted to live a peaceful life. I don''t have much interest in making my debut as an idol. "Don''t get in the way! Guy in costume!" Hearing those whispering chats, Rogers couldn''t help speeding up his pace, he didn''t like to be the focal point. However, when he walked to the training room, a tall figure bumped into him. The other party had a cigar in his mouth, and his beard was like a steel pin, showing a wildness all over his body. Rogers was a good-tempered man, stopped and walked aside. "Hey, Captain America." Wolverine Logan took off the cigar and let out a puff of smoke. He seemed to feel a little disdainful when he heard the comments of the young agents. "I''ve seen your video tapes and those comical performances. A guy like you can become a hero in a costume?" For Captain America, Logan¡¯s perception of Wolverine is still in the period of selling bonds. "Then you, with a pair of claws, think of yourself as a beast?" Rogers retorted unwillingly. In the face of Wolverine''s provocation, Captain America has no good attitude. He is a good man, but not a coward. In the face of the bastard who finds fault, he always meets up. "Oh, my mood today is not so good." Logan squinted his eyes and passed a fierce light. At this time, Wolverine has not experienced any tragedy of his wife''s tragic death and broken claws. Not to mention the psychological counseling of the bald professor, letting go of the wild and tyrannical side of his heart. In essence, like Victor the Sabre-toothed Tiger, both belong to the grumpy brother. In layman''s terms, he asks someone "What are you looking at", and then someone responds with "What are you looking at", and the two parties can fight happily. "Sorry, I am in a good mood today." After joining S.H.I.E.L.D., Rogers followed Howard to learn a lot of amazing skills. "That''s a pity, your good mood ends here. I like to teach a self-righteous bastard like you best!" Sure enough, Logan was like a gunpowder keg that exploded at one point. Raising his hand to flick the cigar, a few sparks splashed. Then clenched his fists, showing bone claws. Captain America naturally did not show weakness, raised the shield in his hand, and flew the oncoming thick cigar. Suddenly, the sword was tense and the atmosphere was heavy. At this time, if someone stood up and said "you don''t fight anymore", Rogers might just turn around and leave. And Wolverine Logan took into account the rules set by the director of Aegis, and would choose to calm down. It''s a pity that the young agents around did not stop them, instead they acted like eating melons. This is a contest between Captain America and Wolverine! Who doesn''t want to watch? If you collect tickets, the venue will be full and half of New Yorkers will come over! ... ... Back to now. Luke took the elevator to the underground training room of SHIELD. Wearing a stretch vest and sweaty back, Captain America is releasing his energy to a huge sandbag. He still has injuries on his face, a visible bruise on his left eye, and a hemostatic bandage wrapped around his abdomen. "The little guy in Brooklyn has learned to fight with people. This is really new." Luke was joking, and the fight that shook S.H.I.E.L.D. yesterday ended in a loss. Captain America was almost torn apart by Wolverine with bone claws, and the latter was also evaporated off his right arm by a high-temperature light wave. It is estimated that it will take two or three days to recover. Fortunately, Carter came forward to calm down, otherwise the gang of roaring commandos, and Howard, might collide with the saber-toothed tiger seeking revenge. The huge SHIELD has already begun to form factions. "That''s a beast, Luke. Only people like you can tame them." Rogers touched the dark circles of his eyes, stopped his movements, and said, "But I have to admit that sometimes fighting is indeed a way to vent emotions." "Vent? Have you been unhappy lately?" Luke showed a surprised look and said softly: "This time, you successfully rescued Boston and prevented the landing of the Atlantis legion. Mr. President is going to commend you personally." "Compared to the original, you can get a greater honor. Doesn''t this make you feel satisfied?" Rogers shook his head, a trace of gloom in his determined eyes. "I just occasionally wonder...Where did Bucky go? To get honor, there must be someone who can share it. Bucky is our friend, and he would be very happy if he could see all this." Captain America said so. Luke suddenly smiled weirdly. Rogers deserves to have a deep friendship with Ji, always thinking of Bucky, who has been missing for a long time. "I just want to tell you this." Luke patted the opponent on the shoulder and whispered: "According to S.H.I.E.L.D.''s multiple investigations, it has been determined that Bucky was taken away by a leader of the Hydra, Baron Struck." "And they are hiding at the other pole of the world camp, the Red Empire in Siberia." Rogers, who was initially a little frustrated, immediately became energetic as if he was injected with stimulants. He looked at Luke, his eyes glowed with excitement, and he said solemnly: "You found Bucky''s whereabouts?" "Not yet." Luke shook his head mercilessly, breaking Rogers'' illusion. Immediately afterwards, he turned around and said: "But I am going to send agents to investigate the secret collusion between Hydra and Leviathan, and by the way, search for Bucky''s trail. If you are interested..." "Very good. I will call Marguerite later and say that I will be traveling far away soon." Rogers didn''t even think about it, nodded and agreed. Luke froze for a moment, and the strange expression on his face became deeper. He kindly reminded: "Promise me, Steve, try to put Bucky''s name in front of Margaret as little as possible." I don¡¯t know if Captain America¡¯s girlfriend hears that her boyfriend has travelled far and wide, and is looking for her good friend, will she have a sense of crisis? 149 Chapter 149 Romantic, Because of Love When Captain America learned that Bucky might be in Moscow, he was refreshed, full of fighting spirit, and enthusiastic about how to conduct rescue operations. For good friends, Rogers always has an inexplicable obsession. Probably because the two grew up in Brooklyn together, they had a deep relationship and formed a special bond-squinting. "Steve, you still have to be careful. The agents of the Leviathan Red House, compared to the British MI6, and the FBI, are as good as they are. They have all received the most rigorous training in the world and are good at Disguise and sneak in, proficient in various assassination methods." Luke specially reminded. "When you enter Moscow, anyone you meet may be a spy or assassin they sent. So, put away your extra kindness and kindness, I don¡¯t want to see you lying in the coffin, He was sent back wearing a national flag." Rogers nodded solemnly to his friend''s advice, expressing that he knew the consequences of letting his guard down. Infiltrating into the enemy''s base camp alone would naturally take a huge risk. If you slack off for a while, it is likely to be torn to pieces by those lurking enemies in the dark. This is not a head-on collision on the battlefield, but a head-on confrontation in private. "Don''t worry, I will be fine." Rogers planted himself a flag silently. "Forget it, I''ll hand over the Roaring Commando to you. If there is any danger, someone will send the news back." Luke shook his head. He had little confidence in Captain America''s guarantee. Superheroes always have problems of this and that. When villains use hostages as a threat, they will hesitate, hesitate, and even sacrifice themselves in exchange for the safety of others. This is something to be admired. But in many cases, it will become a fatal weakness. Reality is not comics and novels. Every time a hero can turn danger into a breeze and win the final victory. Switching to the next studio, even if it is as powerful as Superman, and like Batman, it often faces the end of a car rollover. "Anyway, you don''t want to trap yourself in Moscow. Now the international situation is tense, especially the world''s bipolar pattern is taking shape." Luke said solemnly. "If you really have an accident and cause public opinion, SHIELD will not interfere." In fact, he is not worried about Captain America''s miss and capture. With the powerful capabilities of the "battleship class" soldiers, Rogers had no problem breaking through a group army. Even if discovered by the Soviet Union, Wushuang all the way can stand out and wait for rescue. But here is the Marvel universe. Superheroes are controlled, brainwashed, and then changed positions are basic operations. As unwavering as Captain America, he also has a black history of being controlled by Hydra. I am afraid that only God knows about Leviathan and whether there is a similar technology. "I won''t mess with you, Mr. Director. I promise to complete the task and bring Bucky back safely." Rogers made a rare joke. "By the way, wait for dinner at my house? Marguerite is learning cooking recently." The corners of Luke''s mouth twitched, seeing through Captain America''s calculations. He pointed his finger and said contemptuously: "Steve, I didn''t expect you with big eyebrows and big eyes to learn how to use others to achieve your goals." At this time, invite yourself to eat, think about it and you will know that the purpose is not simple. On the one hand, try dark dishes that are not good at learning skills and share the firepower; On the other hand, it is natural that Luke, as the head of Aegis, send out a mission to Rogers. "Forget it, I have been busy dealing with work during this time, and I have neglected Malena a bit. I need to make up for it." Luke waved his hand and refused without any loyalty: "I''m going to book a high-end restaurant tonight, and...I don''t have time anyway. I''ll talk about it next time!" "But, what do I..." Rogers looked bitter. If I tell my girlfriend directly that I am going to end the lingering love period and go to the Soviet Union to save my friends, it feels a bit strange. But he is not very good at lying. "I''ll give you a trick." The corner of Luke''s mouth curled up, and he lowered his voice: "Go home early today, have a candlelight dinner, and sprinkle the bed sheet with petals by the way... Give Margaret a surprise." Rogers listened attentively and wrote down silently. In terms of emotion, Howard and Luke are his predecessors. "Then, when you are eating, do you mention going to the Soviet Union?" He asked. "Of course not! This requires an appropriate time. For example, after enjoying that romantic and beautiful candlelight dinner, you can sit on the sofa and chat, and wait for your love to do some pleasant after-dinner exercise-you just Let''s talk about it. Emphasize what Bucky means to you and the good times you have had before." Luke started teaching seriously. "Uh... can I know why?" Rogers was puzzled. "Because, whether a man or a woman is physically and mentally comfortable, it is always easy to agree to some unreasonable requests." Luke sighed as if he had come by. "For example, if you change to a high-end car, Margaret says you want to change to a high-end car, you might consider whether it is necessary, but when you put it on the bed, you look at the beautiful and charming girlfriend. Sometimes hesitate to change the car?" Rogers thought for a long time and nodded in agreement. At that time, he really didn''t have the ability to think normally. Because it is not the brain that makes the decision first, but the lower body. "I learned it! I''ll prepare right away." Watching the back of Captain America walking away quickly, Luke smiled mischievously. Hopefully, Rogers will not be kicked out of bed. When a woman is tender, she will be happy to hear her boyfriend mention another person''s name. Besides, it''s another man! ... ... Akalia Lake, the base of the dam. An hour after leaving S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters, Luke came here. He walked into the laboratory and saw Dr. Bolivar-Tesak, who was wearing a white coat and was extremely short in the crowd. "I heard you have learned something?" Luke asked. Teslag, who was in charge of the mutants, took the initiative to invite, piled up a smile and said: "The mutant genetic map is a huge project. There is no way to get it in one step for the time being, but there is progress in other areas." "Before, S.H.I.E.L.D. had proposed an''X weapon'' plan, which meant that it wanted to build an invincible killing machine." "We had come to see Logan and Victor." "They have extremely powerful self-healing capabilities and can avoid most of the accidents that occur during the transformation." Luke frowned slightly, SHIELD did have this plan. The proposer is William Stryker. He has a soft spot for Wolverine Logan and wants to transform the opponent into a perfect weapon! "Dr. Teslak, as I said, this kind of modification experiment is voluntary." Luke is not a shameless politician who speaks the vernacular, and he will not change things easily. Since it is decided to gather mutants, improve their living environment, change the current mainstream public opinion in society, and strive for integration between the two populations, then they will definitely do it. On the surface, he said to be kind to mutants, but secretly sent them to the operating bed. This kind of despicable and inferior thing really does not conform to his style of doing things. "Mr. Major General, you misunderstood." Teslak quickly explained, saying: "Logan is voluntary! Victor also participated after seeing him sign up, so this plan will start." Luke raised his eyebrows, surprised. In the original timeline, Wolverine received a transformation and injected Edman metal, which was deceived by Stryker. During the period, he experienced the tragedy of losing his lover and the fiasco of facing the saber-toothed tiger. But after joining S.H.I.E.L.D., neither Bolivar Tesla nor William Stryker could threaten the mutants. Why did Logan take the initiative to agree? "Because of love." Teslak showed a somewhat ironic smile and resentment of being a single dog. 150 Chapter 150-Creating Wolverine, Edman Alloy Because of love? So it¡¯s not easy to be sad? Luke subconsciously wanted to take a sentence. He has not paid attention to the mutant brothers recently, they are busy dealing with the negotiations in Atlantis and the upcoming peace summit. "This is how the same thing?" The major general showed a curious look. What prompted Wolverine to accept a transformation experiment that is extremely painful and has a high probability of failure? He didn''t sign a contract with S.H.I. "Before Task Force X prevented the Atlantis from landing in Philadelphia, they successfully completed the mission, but the team members were also injured." Teslak chuckled, like a villain who succeeded in trickery. "''Silver Fox'' Kayla?" Luke seemed to understand. Logan is willing to accept the transformation, there is a high probability that Teslak poured him some ecstasy soup. In most cases, Wolverine is a type that doesn''t like to think with his head, and he can do everything he encounters. He had a good impression of Kayla "Silver Fox" because he was stimulated because of the injury. It seemed that he wanted to be stronger. "Yes." Teslak nodded. This surprised Luke a bit. Don''t look at Logan as a tough guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes. In fact, there is not much difference between Howard Stark who claims to be the prodigal son of love. As the saying goes, the romantic man is merciful everywhere, and the nasty man stays fine. Logan is both romantic and nasty. Walk through the kidney, and walk through the heart. I don''t know how many women have slept, it can be said to be the bulldozer level among mutants. Part of the reason for this is due to his long life. This makes the unruly Wolverine, destined to be unable to spend his life with the beloved woman. Therefore, it is all right to have a friendship gun, exercise lower limb muscles, and promote blood circulation. For example, in the timeline of reversing the future, Logan opened his eyes and found himself lying on the waterbed with a certain sister. The other part is because he has an irritable brother who always instills the strange notion that "women are big trotters, only brothers are the most reliable". So Logan has maintained the principle of only entering the body and not entering life for a long time after he became an adult. That classic saying can be applied to Wolverine-although I smoke cigars, drink spirits, and pick up girls to fight, I know that I am a good man with a single passion. "No matter how tough a man is, there will be a tender side." As a single dog, Dr. Teslak pretended to be an emotional master in front of Luke, who just wanted to laugh. "Rogan is a brash man with his brain full of muscles and his emotions are easily impulsive, but he is also a perfect fighter." "The self-healing gene gives this beast the tireless energy and near-immortal recovery...Even the beast longs for warmth." "In S.H.I.E.L.D. Task Force X, there is a psychic person code-named''Silver Fox''. Logan is a bit interesting to her. Luke glanced suspiciously at the short stature of Teslak. He was not surprised that Wolverine and Silver Fox might have a leg. In the original timeline, the two of them are lovers, and it''s normal to get together. But why would Teslak know? Is it because I don¡¯t usually arrange enough work? Does this dwarf scientist still care about the emotional development of Wolverine? "Unexpectedly, Dr. Teslak, you still know... Logan''s private life." Luke teased. "Ahem, I am very interested in any mutant. This is a job requirement." Teslak realized that as a scientist, it seemed a bit strange to pay attention to another burly, sturdy man. He quickly explained a few words and said: "For me, science is the only companion, and exploring the truth is a lifelong wish." Luke nodded perfunctorily, indicating that he really believed it. In fact, most celebrities from all over the world have abnormal private lives. Therefore, Teslak presented his identity as a scientist, which was extremely unconvincing. You know, Madame Curie is called "Polish slut" by the French. Einstein loved his cousin very much and had ten lovers in his life, including female secretary, Jewish widow and flower shop owner. The cat who can never be sure of life or death, its owner, Schrodinger, and lovers who have had a relationship, can''t even count with both hands. The most embarrassing thing is that once Schr?dinger fell in love with a woman, and then invited her husband as an assistant, taking advantage of the situation. Later, he also publicly cohabited with his wife and lover, which led to not mixing up at Oxford University and Princeton. For this reason, some people ridiculed, "Is the wave-particle duality more difficult, or the wife-lover duality more difficult? ". And Enrique Fermi, the father of "Neutron Physics", the first thing he does every time he goes to a city is to visit the red light district and investigate local customs. "Scientists always have strange and incomprehensible interests. I will not discriminate against you for this, Dr. Teslak." Luke waved his hand to indicate that he was not a narrow prejudice. Immediately afterwards, he did not give Tesla a chance to explain, and said: "Since Logan is willing to transform the experiment, then I have nothing to say. Do you have any specific ideas?" "Thank you William for this." From the name, we can see that Tesla and Stryker have a good relationship. "He found a peculiar metal in the tropical rain forest of Africa. It is a perfect match with Logan!" While talking, Tesla took Luke to the room inside the laboratory. The temperature inside is high, like a sauna. The steam evaporates and stimulates sweat. "This is the metal liquid refined from Edelman ore. It must be kept in a high-temperature liquid state at all times. Once it has cooled down, its shape will be fixed and it can no longer be changed." Teslak said excitedly. "I heard that your comrade-in-arms, the shield used by Captain America is also mixed with some alloys refined from the Edman ore." Luke followed the opponent''s line of sight and looked at a square melting furnace. Inside was a thick liquid that was steaming hot, like mercury. As a traverser, Luke has certainly heard of Edman Alloy''s name. It is a special ore, after smelting and melting, it becomes the hardest alloy material in the world. However, there are several types in total. Such as the original Edman alloy. It was the kind injected into Wolverine''s body, completely indestructible and extremely precious. Even Thor''s Mulnier can only cause minor damage. In the Hulk World War, Hulk in the Greenshang state bluntly said that he could not kill Wolverine. Because in order to achieve this goal, all the body tissues of Wolverine must be destroyed, and he cannot destroy the Edman alloy integrated into the cell. It can be seen how hard it is, how strong it is! There is also a "secondary Edman alloy", which is easier to manufacture, but not as strong as the original version. "How did you find it in Africa?" Luke''s interest in Edman alloys is not great. After becoming Director of Aegis, his way of looking at problems was similar to that of the Pentagon generals. Mass production is the first goal. And too precious weapons are destined not to become products on the assembly line. 151 Chapter 151-Brothers Fight, A Passerby Before the Peace Summit, the dam base on Lake Akalia took the lead in launching the "X weapon" transformation plan. Two people participated in the experiment, Logan the Wolverine, and his grumpy brother Victor the Sabretooth. The former is because of love and want to better protect the women around him. The latter is because of... brotherhood? Sabre-toothed tiger couldn''t tolerate losing to his stupid brother, so he was willing to participate. Teslak and Stryker, these two guys, can be said to have grasped exactly what the mutant brothers thought and thought. Luke has nothing to say about this. People have to pay for the choices they make, and suffering is one of them. Logan, who is injected with Edman alloy in his body, can be directly promoted to the first-line level from the strong fighters of the second and third lines. In addition to the Omega-class mutants, there are also the natural nemesis of Magneto, and the almost unsolvable mind control of Professor Bald. Other opponents can basically be tough. A simple explanation is more resistant to beatings. "Mr. Major General, although I have minimized the degree of danger, there may still be accidents in the transformation process." Teslak was vaccinated in advance, he didn''t want to be blamed for failing. Although, the idea of ??the X weapon program was put forward long ago, and after repeated deliberation and data model calculations. However, as Murphy''s law says, no matter how small the possibility of something bad, it will always happen. "Who are you more optimistic about?" Luke asked calmly. In his sight, the brothers Wolverine and Sabretooth were completely stripped of their bodies. Several female researchers worked hard to maintain a straight-sighted work attitude, drawing lines of surgery for them. It won''t be long before the injection needle tube controlled by the robotic arm will be inserted from these places. Those red needles pierce the bodies of Wolverine and Sabretooth, and then inject extremely hot liquid with extremely hot water. "Logan." Teslak looked at Stryker, who was standing behind, excited, and said with a smile: "You think so too, William." "Victor is more like a beast. He is crazier and cold-blooded. He can kill the enemy without changing his face, whether he is an old man, a child, or a weak person who has no resistance." "From this point, he is more in line with the requirements of the military and the definition of''weapon''!" Teslak stared at his beard and his eyes were full of manic and jealous saber-toothed tigers, as if admiring a top-notch product. "Then why in your mind, the most suitable candidate is Logan?" Luke was holding the railing with both hands. He was standing on the second floor. Below were the busy researchers and the mutant brothers lying on the cold iron frame. "Logan keeps his sanity. Although he is also a fierce beast, he is not as crazy as Victor. Major General Cavill, sometimes calmness is more important than coldness." Teslak commanded the researchers, preparing to start the transformation experiment. Edman ore needs to maintain a high temperature of 1,500 degrees Fahrenheit before it melts into a liquid state. As long as it is cooled and formed, it can no longer be destroyed. Next, follow the idea of ??Teslag. It is to inject the molten Edman alloy into the bodies of Wolverine and Sabretooth to form an indestructible steel skeleton. They all have extremely powerful self-healing ability, so the severe damage caused to the body in the transformation experiment can be recovered. This is the key reason for choosing the two. Ordinary people will never get to the final stage if they accept this transformation. "It''s started. Major General Cavill, do you have anything to say?" At this time, Teslag hadn''t forgotten to please his boss. Luke waved his hand, he was not the leader of future generations. I like to speak in crowded occasions to establish my image. "According to the experimental model you built with data, what is the probability of their success?" Luke saw the iron frame sink into the water, Wolverine and Sabretooth looked at each other, and the robotic arms connected to many pipelines began to operate. "Logan is sixty percent, Victor is about forty percent." Teslak replied. To be honest, this success rate is not low. Putting it on the original timeline, the Weapon X project hosted by William Stryker may not even reach 40%. "Once they succeed, during the time they have just awakened, they may fall into a frenzy due to the painful memories left in their brains...Major General Cavill, do you want to avoid it later?" Teslak habitually associates Luke with the group of Pentagon generals. After speaking, I realized how stupid I was. This is the Superman who fought against Namor and repelled Atlantis! Even if Wolverine and Sabretooth complete the transformation experiment, they may not be Luke''s opponents. "It''s not necessary." Sure enough, Luke rejected the offer. "What measures are you going to take? I think the report did not mention the containment methods after the modification experiment was completed." "Uh... brainwashing. Victor is okay, Logan''s self-awareness is too strong to be a''weapon''." Teslak replied hesitantly. "Does this have my permission, doctor?" Luke calmly looked at the short dwarf scientist, with no joy or anger on his face. "Sorry! I just thought... it would be better for SHIELD." Teslak trembled all over, filled with fear. He knew that this young major general did not like others to make their own decisions. "Not an example." After a few long seconds, Luke''s voice came. Teslak, whose legs were weak in fright, relaxed, and a cold sweat came out of his back. "Brainwashing is unnecessary. What I want is a soldier, not a machine. Logan and Victor, in the future will be a sharp knife in the field team of S.H.I.E.L.D., a puppet that is obedient, and nothing to me. usefulness." Luke tapped a few words and continued to turn his attention back to the transformation experiment. Teslak removed his identity as a scientist and wanted to transform into a businessman like Howard Stark. Therefore, he always considers the needs of the Pentagon. For the usefulness of mutants, it is more inclined to the level of "tools" and "weapons". "let''s start." Luke said lightly. ... ... five minutes later. The transformation experiment starts. The researcher stood in front of the console. The rows of long steel needles exude an icy light. The noise of spinning like a drill echoed to the bottom layer. The red needle pierced the skin, deep into the skull. The viscous and hot Edman alloy liquid is slowly injected into the body along the pipeline. The terrible pain almost destroyed Logan''s psychological defenses in an instant. He couldn''t help but want to raise his head and scream, but his mouth was stuck with a respirator, and he could only exhale a series of bubbles. His eyes were filled with tyrannical emotions, like a wild beast being aroused to be fierce. The muscles are tight, and thick blood vessels burst out on the surface of the skin. Fortunately, Trask was prepared. Before the experiment started, Logan and Victor were bound with metal shackles. Prevent them from getting out of control, breaking away from the iron frame and interrupting the process. "Doctor, their heartbeats are starting to rise, and their temperature is also rising!" The researcher said nervously. The life manifestation displayed on the screen is close to collapse. Changing to an ordinary person, it was already at the moment of injecting Edman alloy liquid. The cells undergo rejection reactions, the tissues dissolve, blood evaporates, and they die on the spot. But Logan is different, he has extremely strong self-healing ability. Therefore, he not only has to endure the extreme pain caused by the destruction of his body, but also has to endure the repair process over and over again. This is a terrible torture. If it weren''t for the tenacity, it wouldn''t be possible. Victor on the other side was not much better. Sharp nails scratched the iron frame lying under him to vent his inner rage. Because the process of reforming the experiment is painful, and they all have the ability to heal themselves. Therefore, narcotics is basically unrealistic. "Continue to inject." Teslag remained unmoved. The transformation experiment has only reached 20%. The hot Edman alloy liquid just covered the skull. Then there are the torso and limbs. "Heartbeat 190... has reached 200!" "Blood pressure is also starting to soar!" "..." As the vital signs were reported, the expression on Tesla''s face became more solemn. He somewhat underestimated the painful feelings brought about by the transformation process, and it seemed that Logan and Victor might not be able to withstand it. "Major General Cavill, look..." Teslak raised his head and looked at Luke who said nothing. "Go on. This is far from their limit." Luke was more calm than everyone else. He used super vision to penetrate the skin surface of Wolverine and Sabretooth, scanning their bodies like X-rays. Edman alloy liquid, of course, destroys tissue cells, evaporates blood, and causes great damage to the body. But at the same time, it is also integrating into the body that is constantly being repaired, covering the bones, and becoming a part of it. "Are you sure? Their heartbeat has reached 300, and their body temperature continues to rise. If this continues, it is very likely that their genes will collapse and they will die." Teslak hesitated. He still hoped to ensure the survival of Logan and Victor as much as possible, and at least one could be retained. Only in this way can we collect more data and facilitate the development of the next transformation plan. "Doctor, I thought you would have more confidence in them." Luke whispered. "Don''t give up when you are only one step away from success." Teslak''s face was heavy, and his boss said so, what else could he do. Another five minutes passed. Edman alloy liquid has covered the torso. The progress of the transformation experiment has been pushed to 50%. The vital signs of the two are not at all a curve that normal people can understand. Heartbeat, body temperature, blood pressure... the data fluctuates. "Stop Victor''s transformation. Logan continues." Luke took over the power of Teslak and began to give orders. Although the line of the heartbeat on the screen fell rapidly like the stock market, and then quickly rose again. But Logan still has room for transformation, and his grumpy brother is indeed reaching the limit. Victor''s injection was interrupted, and the iron frame slowly lifted out of the water. A lot of heat came out of his body, which was caused by hyperthermia. The Edman alloy liquid begins to solidify and form in the body. Since then, the saber-toothed tiger Victor has a hard skull and an indestructible torso. Unfortunately, that part of the limbs did not go on. ten minutes later. The injection is complete. Logan became a veritable Wolverine. It''s just that his heartbeat also stopped completely, turning into a straight red line. "Major General Cavill, this is also no..." Teslag wanted to say two comforting words dryly, but only got one "shut up". Luke stared at Logan intently. The whole laboratory was silent. Everyone held their breath and dared not breathe loudly. drop! The straight red line fluctuates slightly. Then it turns into a green curve. The heartbeat, which represents vitality, began to make powerful sounds again. Teslak and Stryker, who was standing behind, looked at each other, both of them showed excitement on their faces. "Ho ho..." Luo Gen soaked in the water opened his eyes, and a pair of alloy claws grew from the joints of his hands. He smashed the respirator stuck in his mouth and let out an angry roar, like a wolf king who aroused ferociousness. After being awake, Logan''s mind was full of manic emotions stimulated by pain. Stand up directly from the cooling pool, and expose the tall, strong body to Luke without any cover. "Hiss, really hot eyes." Luke turned his head, he was really not interested in men''s nudity. "Return the researcher and close the access door at the bottom." Teslak did so, eyes full of excitement. The killing machine he wanted was half done. "Don''t be eager to be happy, if you stand in front of Logan, the first thing he will do is chop off your head." Luke poured down a scoop of cold water, extinguishing Tesla''s excitement. "Wake up Victor and let the two brothers fight." At this time, it is useless for anyone to reason with Logan. The painful experience remaining in the brain stimulated him, and completely aroused his inner irritability and bloodthirsty. The best way to eliminate all of this is to fight. The semi-finished Edman alloy version of the saber-toothed tiger faces the complete Wolverine. It seems to be a wonderful show. "It hurts..." As a grumpy brother, the first thought of Sabretooth Tiger when he opened his eyes was not "who am I, where am I, what am I doing", not "fuck, it hurts". The second thought is simpler-"Who is this naked man in front of you"? Then there is-"No matter who it is, do him first"! The two brothers'' ideas are surprisingly consistent. Without saying hello, he rushed over. Huh huh! Alloy claws flashed with cold light. Pierced Victor''s chest directly. The latter is not afraid, holding his head up and pushing forward. Boom! Two Edman alloy skulls collided! Logan staggered back, shook his dizzy head, and then fought with his brother. Two mutants with self-healing ability are boring to fight, and there is no appreciation at all. Because each is not afraid of injury, there is only offense, no defense. "You keep fighting, what do you see me doing?" The fierce fight lasted less than a minute, and the two beasts suddenly stopped and looked at Luke on the second floor. The latter looked innocent and shrugged, saying that he was just a passerby. Wolverine and Sabretooth looked at each other, as if they had reached a consensus. Each roared, and rushed to the second floor on all fours. 152 Chapter 152-Since you want to pursue stimulation, follow through to the end The mutant brothers, out of the instinct of beasts, focused on Luke outside the battlefield. Maybe it''s the remaining reason, telling them that they should get rid of the outsiders first, and then consider continuing to fight. After only a few exchanges of eyes, Victor and Logan made a decision. The former is on all fours, like a tiger climbing a mountain. Sharp claws scratched the wall and nailed firmly into the concrete. Using both hands and feet, he rushed up, and after a few breaths, he came to the second floor. The brutal face was full of bruises. Compared with before, the saber-toothed tiger injected with Edman alloy has faster movements and quicker reactions. "I admire you iron-headed babies." Luke said to himself. Teslak and a group of researchers had already evacuated under his order. After injecting Edman alloy, conventional firepower has no effect on the two brothers. Especially Wolverine Logan, this guy can survive the shock wave of the atomic bomb. Unless Luke is cruel and destroys the entire dam base, burying these two wild beasts under the incalculable weight of reinforced concrete. Of course, that''s only when he doesn''t want to shoot. With superhuman strength, it is not difficult to wake up the frantic Wolverine and Sabretooth Tiger. "Just as a warm-up exercise." Bang! Luke, who thought he was a passer-by, hadn''t waited for Victor the Sabretooth to pounce. A high whip leg that exploded the air slammed directly on the opponent. The hard skull filled with Edman alloy exploded like a bursting watermelon. The scene is quite bloody! The skin tissue outside was like a mass of erosive paste. The force of terror stripped the flesh and blood, and the silver-white skull was exposed. At first glance, it looks a bit like a ghost rider without fire effects. "Hiss! Really hard enough." Luke took a breath, as expected to be Edman Alloy, without leaving a trace on this foot. I am afraid that the entire head of the saber-toothed tiger will burst. Bang! Victor, who rushed to the second floor, flew out at a faster speed than before, and slammed deeply into the concrete ground. Although he is now a veritable "iron-headed baby", relying on the hardness of Edman alloy, he has not been headshot by Luke. The powerful force, like a 10,000-ton heavy hammer hitting his head, directly caused this beast to pass out. Logan Wolverine, who had been in a manic mood, saw his brother''s miserable end, as if the same basin of cold water was poured, and he instantly woke up. who am I?where am I?What should I do? The ultimate three questions of life suddenly came to mind. "Don''t you come up and try it?" Luke put his hands on the railing and asked with a chuckle. Logan glanced at Victor, who passed out directly, and shook his head quickly. As a former sparring partner, he didn''t feel like playing against Luke again. The feeling of being hollowed out and feeling sore and soft is simply too bad! "In that case, get dressed. I really don''t want to see the nakedness of two men." Luke turned around and disappeared in the laboratory. He decided to look for Marlena at night and wash his eyes well. Logan stood there, staring at the silver alloy claws. I feel that my life seems to be different. "I''m stronger." He thought so. ... ... In the evening, 7:20. The black car stopped at the door of a high-end restaurant in New York, and Luke took the lead to walk down. Tonight, he took off his straight military uniform and put on a three-piece custom-made hand-made suit, like a high-class young nobleman. "Come on, hold me." Luke stretched out his hand and held Marlena in a gentleman manner. This Sicilian beauty, dressed in a red halter evening dress, is simply gorgeous. Like a radiant ruby, it attracts the attention of passing pedestrians. "Aren''t you supposed to be busy these days?" Malena took Luke''s arm and asked in a low voice. "I heard from Page that there is a lot of work that needs to be handled by SHIELD." Luke raised his eyebrows and caught a key word. "Peggy? Is your relationship very good?" He asked curiously. "This is a secret." Malena did not answer, and smiled softly: "Alessandro has always wanted to see you. He has many ideas about business in Las Vegas." Luke frowned slightly and shook his head: "This kind of thing asked him to talk to the Irish gang. Now Las Vegas is a gold mine, but no one has discovered it." "The Irish gang has recently made a fortune. With the backing of the Kennedy family, it has become so popular. Ask Xhosa to find Uncle Frank, get a few bosses into shares, and make this cake bigger together." "This little thing doesn''t require me to come forward." Malena snorted, she was only responsible for spreading the word, and she wouldn''t do things like blowing pillow wind. The two stepped into this high-end restaurant, which is quite famous in Manhattan. The manager had been waiting for a long time, and smiled and led the distinguished guests to the private box on the second floor. Luke chose the position by the window and helped Marlena open a chair. Then he snapped his fingers and motioned to the waiter to deliver the pre-ordered high-end red wine. "You can try the seafood noodles here. Its taste often reminds me of that hotel in Sicily." Luke suggested. He took off his trench coat and passed the menu to Malena. Outside the window is a night view of the Hudson River, with cruise ships and passenger ships drifting slowly by. The skyscrapers are lit up and reflected in the river, revealing a dreamy feeling. "Why do you think of taking me outside today?" Malena asked while looking at the menu. "After knowing that you are Italian, the kid John introduced this restaurant specially. He wanted to come a few weeks earlier, but so many things happened. I will fly to Paris again later to prepare for the peace summit. Maybe No time to be with you." Luke smiled softly, most of the time he was a perfect lover. "John? Is that the young man from the Kennedy family? I don''t like him." Malena raised her finger and tapped her lips, seeming to think of her identity. "What? He hit your idea?" Luke squinted his eyes, revealing a hint of danger. Although he does have a friendship with the Irish gang, his relationship with the Kennedy family is pretty good. But when it comes to the most intolerable problem for men, then nothing can be done. "That''s not true. In New York, who would dare to have an idea about the woman of Major General Cavill." Malena said half jokingly, half earnestly. After coming to New York with Luke, she gained respect that she had never had before. The major general sitting across from him, with his incredible speed of promotion, gave himself an exceptionally decent and enviable comfortable life. "I just don''t like... the way Kennedy treats women." Malena sighed and said softly, "That reminds me of those days in Sicily." "It''s all over, forget those." Luke raised his goblet to end the unpleasant topic. It didn''t take long for the seafood pasta to be ordered. Facts have proved that Kennedy still has some research on eating, drinking and having fun. This restaurant is very satisfying, it is just a simple seafood pasta, and the ingredients are all luxurious. King crab feet, prawns, squid, clams and mussels, delicious seafood dotted on the noodles sprinkled with rich sauce. Luke rolled it twice with a fork and ate that it was fine Italian angel noodles, which was soft, while retaining a certain tenacity, and the taste was very good. Coupled with the sweet and sour tomato sauce and the sumptuous seafood, it makes people want to eat. After two glasses of red wine were eaten, Malena''s face was flushed. Under the orange light, the beauty was breathtaking. After dinner, Luke wiped the corners of his mouth. Instructed the waiter to remove all the plates, leaving only the one-third of the high-end red wine left. "This is a tip." He held a big bill between his fingers and handed it to the waiter. The smile on his face suddenly twitched, and his expression became a little weird. "Is there any problem, General Cavill." The waiter gratefully accepted the tip and asked enthusiastically. "No, it''s nothing. I want to enjoy the night view here, please don''t let other people come to disturb you." Luke returned to his calm look, and when the waiter left, he reached out to catch the weird beautiful leg under the table. "Marlena, you are a little drunk." As usual, this Sicilian beauty would not make such a bold and daring act. "I remember you said before that you like to pursue excitement." The slightly drunk Malena was happy, her red lips lightly opened. There was a charming breath as the eyes flowed. "Are you sure you want to be here?" Luke leaned forward, his mouth curled slightly. "Will you reject me, Mr. General?" Malena blinked and asked. "Well, I like this after-dinner show." Luke put aside his pretense, revealing his man. Malena, who got the answer, took a sip from the goblet, with the sip of red wine in her mouth, and crouched under the table. hiss! The major general took a breath decisively. Just like what he said to Rogers, the occasional romance often reaps great rewards. 153 Chapter 153-On How to Relieve Fatigue Driving, and a Manual for Novice Drivers In many cases, sensory stimulation not only comes from the body, but also from psychological enjoyment and experience. This is like an old driver often driving, from the beginning of reversing into the garage, to the smooth use of drifting and cornering behind, integrating various skills. The control of speed and strength has gradually become familiar to me. Know when to accelerate and when to slow down. Gradually, the driving driver will develop a sense of fatigue. It was difficult to find the feeling of excitement when I first touched the pair of soft headlights and held the round steering wheel. If the car is of very high grade, it may be delayed. For example, super sports cars like Pagani, Ferrari, and Lamborghini. Just playing with the graceful lines, the generous headlights, and the round and full body are enough to make people feel satisfied. However, ordinary family-class cars will inevitably get bored after driving for too long. At this time, it is often necessary to develop some new postures and new skills. So as to retrieve the past heartbeat and awaken the inner passion. In this way, Luke experienced a pleasant evening. While looking at the night view of the Hudson River, while experiencing the excitement of the dual sky of ice and fire. "It''s a wonderful evening, it''s memorable." Early the next morning, Luke opened his eyes and got up and sat on the bed. Looking at a messy battlefield, clothes tossed around. Thinking of the indulgence and revelry last night, he couldn''t help but smile. "Why haven''t I thought about developing a new gameplay before." Luke sighed that he was too young to confine the battlefield to the bed. He gently pulled out the right hand that was pillowed by Marlena, and walked into the bathroom, naked. A few minutes later, wearing his nightgown, sitting on the sofa. The whole body automatically emits heat and evaporates water. He picked up the mirror and started to shave his beard with a hot sight, which was a totally unscientific operation. After taking care of it briefly, Luke recalled the schedule in his mind. The more important things are going to the White House to attend the award ceremony, and meeting with the mutants of the Hellfire Club at S.H.I.E.L.D. "Today''s schedule is very full." He murmured. From now on, he is a lieutenant general. This speed of promotion has refreshed the historical record of the United States, and it is estimated that no newcomers will break through. "That fellow Howard, he hasn''t appeared since he came back from driving the Nautilus himself." Luke ordered a breakfast through room service, thinking that Marina would probably have to sleep for a while, but didn''t wake her up. After all, last night was a fierce game, which was quite physical. "It''s a pity, I can''t find a strong opponent evenly matched." Luke sighed as he brushed the toast with jam. Enough postures can really give people a sense of freshness. But unable to try the violent impact of the storm, this is always a small regret. Take a few minutes and enjoy a simple breakfast. Luke put on the lieutenant general''s dress for the award ceremony and walked to the wide balcony. "Go to Howard''s first and see what he is up to." With his legs bent and a sudden leap, the figure of Superman rushed into the sky. Howard bought real estate in New York, Washington, DC, and everywhere. Based on what Luke knew about him, he should stay in his villa on Long Island, New York during this time. That guy has shown off more than once, he owns a winery in the west of Long Island. It also stated that on Thanksgiving Day, Rogers and Luke were invited to a party. boom! The tall and straight figure flying at high speed evacuated the waves and broke through the sound barrier. In almost a moment, Luke reached the west of Long Island. Surrounded by the sea on three sides, the climate is humid, and there are a lot of forests and hills. It is recognized by later generations as one of the most suitable areas for human living in the world. Therefore, Long Island Town quickly became a gathering place for the wealthy in New York. Various townhouses have been developed and established with various supporting facilities. Howard, who is keen to enjoy life, bought a manor long ago. Every summer and winter, he would come to rest and vacation to experience the boring life of the rich. Bang! Luke landed exactly in the courtyard of Howard''s house, shaking up dust. Because he deliberately failed to converge, the movement was so loud that the windows rustled. "I said-you can''t knock on the door? Every time it has to be like a bomber dropping a bomb, scaring me to death!" With messy hair, Howard, like a bird''s nest, slammed open the window and complained loudly. He was wearing a saucy burgundy pajamas and heavy dark circles under his eyes. It''s like a teenager who has not had a good night''s sleep for several days and nights, and is about to die suddenly. "So, you should build an apron in the backyard so that it is convenient for me to visit." Luke ignored Howard¡¯s complaint and continued: ¡°Paggy said that you haven¡¯t been to S.H.I.E.L.D. for four days. Although it¡¯s just a named scientific consultant and there is no stipulation on working hours, the model for nuclear reactors has been improved. There is also the universe Rubik¡¯s Cube test project. These tasks require you to give full play to that clever brain." "Heh, do you know how I spent the past few days?" Howard showed a trace of arrogance on his face and vibrated: "I got inspiration from the nuclear reactor of the Nautilus and started designing a more effective and powerful energy system. It is the key to the future!" "For this reason, I haven''t slept for a week." Luke was a little dubious, frowning and asked: "Don''t you stay in SHIELD, you can''t complete the design of the new energy system?" "Uh, it''s okay. But after I came back from the Atlantic Ocean, I was quite excited that night. I spent more than 30 hours in the underground laboratory and produced the first version of the design drawings." Howard scratched his head, a little embarrassed: "You know, when a scientist''s inspiration breaks out, he doesn''t care about others. Therefore, I simply forgot what S.H.I.E.L.D. and what work." "Furthermore, compared to S.H.I.E.L.D.''s absence from work for four days, I haven''t stepped into the gates of Stark Industries for almost half a month. My secretary came here last time to determine if her boss is still alive. It was not secretly murdered, but buried in the yard." Listening to Howard''s standard cold humor, Luke couldn''t help but feel that these father and sons of the Stark family are similar in many places. The same was true when Tony developed the Mark series armor. He just wanted to compliment a few words when he vaguely heard a coquettish female voice in Howard''s room. Within a few seconds, a slender arm rested on this guy''s shoulder. Half of his young face poked out, and there was still a hint of redness at the corners of his eyes. It seems that this is not long after the end of the morning exercise. "Hehe, this is what you call an explosion of inspiration, exploring science?" Luke showed contempt in his eyes, and he really shouldn''t have any unrealistic illusions about Howard. Unfortunately, he thought that the chicken coop head and the thick dark circles were all immersed in the research of the Ark Reactor. Unexpectedly, it was just a sequelae of excessive indulgence and multi-person sports. "Uh, when Einstein finished his thesis on general relativity, didn''t he also send a message with his female secretary in the office...As scientists, we just release our inner joy and excitement in this way, not simply indulging in Female." Howard said plausibly, he simply pushed away the unknown woman who was hugging him, and stomped downstairs. After being frightened by Luke, he has entered sage time, completely immune to the temptation of female sex. "Come on, show you my latest research results!" Howard can''t wait to show Luke the key to the future. 154 Chapter 154-Ark Reactor "Before this, can you get your clothes on first?" Seeing Howard''s impatient look, Luke glanced at the open nightgown, which was empty and almost unobstructed. Tonight I asked Marlena to wash her eyes again. He thought so. "It''s not important! Even if Einstein is wearing pajamas, he can still give lectures at MIT. The light of wisdom is far more important than a coat that covers the flesh." Howard is in a state of excitement. I don''t know if it''s because he just finished his morning exercise or he wants to show off his latest results to Luke impatiently. "I finally know why those French scholars like to go to brothels. You just slept with a woman, and even talked so much. If you sleep a few more times, wouldn''t it be Shakespeare." Luke teased, but did not refuse Howard''s invitation. This holiday estate located in the west of Long Island, because it often comes over, prepares a basic version of the underground laboratory. Anyway, Howard is not bad for money. When this guy is full of inspiration or is eager to conduct a certain research, he can always come in handy. Moreover, according to him, sometimes the brain is blank, and it will bring women who are in trouble here. Watching those complicated calculation formulas while doing some kind of intense exercise, it is easier to stimulate thinking and sparkle. Luke said that he didn''t even believe in a single punctuation mark. "Haven''t you thought about organizing it?" Walking into the underground laboratory, he asked. Compared to his son¡¯s futuristic high-tech private laboratory, the workplace of Iron Man¡¯s father is much simpler. A long metal oval table with various calculation papers and various tools in a mess. Four leftover pizza boxes, five or six cups of Fat House Happy Water, and a lot of coffee. It can be known from the smelly domestic garbage that Howard may not lie, and he really stays in the laboratory without going out these days. "Only in this messy state can I find the tools I want to use. If I clean them up and place them neatly, I may not be able to work properly." Howard waved his hand. This is a personal habit. Jarvis, the butler who occasionally comes to look after, has long been used to it. Behind him are two stretchable simple whiteboards, densely written with a large number of formulas, the knowledge involved is enough to stun people. Luke glanced at it and asked curiously: "Do you plan to use palladium as the energy core?" "You actually understand? Well, it''s not surprising, any incredible things that happen to Superman seem so normal." Howard made a contrived expression, and then continued: "I was involved in the Manhattan Project before. Oppenheimer''s research is nuclear fission, which uses chain reactions to release terrible energy." "Although I am an arms dealer, I am not interested in uncontrollable lethal weapons, and there are already enough geniuses in that field. There is no need to squeeze in one." "So you set your sights on nuclear fusion?" Luke took the conversation and picked up a scribbled design drawing. In terms of thinking, it already has the embryonic form of a Tokamak thermonuclear fusion reactor. From the outside, it looked a bit like the big guy who was later placed in Stark''s industrial weapons research and development department. Iron Man Tony Stark, inspired by it, developed a reduced version of the Ark reactor. "That''s right! The fuel used in nuclear fusion energy is deuterium and tritium, and deuterium is abundant in seawater. About one in every 6,500 hydrogen atoms, the total amount of deuterium in seawater is about 45 trillion tons." Howard snapped his fingers, and having a chat partner who could understand what he said was the best thing in the world. "The deuterium contained in each liter of seawater is completely fused, and the fusion energy released is equivalent to the energy of 300 liters of gasoline fuel. Calculated according to the energy consumed in the world, the fusion energy of deuterium in seawater can be used for tens of billions of years. Therefore, as long as I Solving the problem of nuclear fusion is tantamount to solving the world''s energy problem!" Following the rhythm, Luke nodded and smiled: "Even the Atlanteans who are marine civilizations have not overcome the technical difficulties. Where do you come from?" Nuclear fusion technology has very high reaction requirements and technical requirements, and controllable nuclear fusion is even more troublesome. Of course, this is only for the real world that Luke once lived in. There is no such thing as a scientific barrier in the Marvel Universe at all. As long as a certain genius strikes a brain, it will soon be able to produce a finished product that is almost black technology. One of the representatives is Mr. Fantastic Reed Richards. "Because I am the genius of the Stark family." Howard touched the moustaches and said proudly. "Say something serious." Luke gave each other a blank look. Narcissism and genius are really Stark''s family heritage. "Well, after driving the Nautilus and returning to New York from the Atlantic, I started to try various cores that release energy." Howard coughed twice and said solemnly: "Perhaps it was a revelation from heaven. I discovered palladium. It is the No. 46 chemical element, the element is metal, and it has excellent catalytic properties." "I used palladium to electrolyze heavy water, and as a result, I observed abnormally high energy production, and measured neutron and tritium production." "What does this mean? If I use palladium as the energy core to create a large toroidal vacuum chamber, wind a coil on the outside and push it with an electric current to generate a huge spiral magnetic field inside, and then heat the plasma in it to a high temperature¡ª -Can achieve the effect of nuclear fusion." Howard was so excited that it was an amazing discovery for him, and it was an exciting breakthrough study for the world. "Details still need to be considered. For example, stability, energy loss, and how to apply... These are issues that cannot be ignored." Luke pondered for a moment, then answered. Howard is indeed a veritable genius, and easily overcome a major cross-age difficulty. "You''re right, I just made a rough framework, and there is still a lot of content to be filled in." After the excitement, Howard finally returned to calm thinking. "Don''t the U.S. military have a''paperclip plan''? S.H.I.E.L.D. has recruited so many German scientists and found a few people related to nuclear energy physics to form a team. What do you think?" "This is not a problem. But the Soviet Union vigorously develops the nuclear industry and has already taken the first step in taking away a group of people. The remaining... elites, you may not be attracted. Luke shrugged, knowing Howard''s requirements for researchers are quite high. In the entire S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau, at this stage, only Bolivar-Tesak and Dr. Zola can be regarded as the eyes of Howard. "Wait, I have a good candidate! Last time at the celebration reception of the Atomic Energy Commission, I met a... Soviet scientist." Howard frowned and tried to recall: "His name is...Anton Vanke! I heard that he defected from the Soviet Union and once hosted important projects." "We talked about nuclear fission and nuclear fusion research. He is barely a junior member of the genius club, and may be a good helper." Luke blinked. The grievances between Stark and Anton''s two generations of families have begun? "Okay, I''ll go to an important person from the Atomic Energy Commission." He nodded in agreement, paused for a moment, and asked in no sense: "Howard, have you ever thought about reducing the size of the reactor as the core energy source for a weapon?" "such as?" "For example... power armor." 155 Chapter 155-Iron Man Dad, Performing Real Skills "Power armor?" Howard frowned slightly, a little confused. At this time, science fiction master Robert Heinlein''s "Starship Paratrooper" has not yet been published, and power armor belongs to a relatively unfamiliar concept. The best-selling science fiction war novel, which won the Hugo Award, was later adapted into the classic movie "Star Wars". The soldiers in it were all wearing military equipment similar to power exoskeleton. Many games and film and television works in later generations have followed this concept and carried it forward. "Similar to my Superman suit." Luke explained. He has always been interested in making Howard Stark into Iron Man. Why have to wait until decades later, let Tony face the news reporter and say the classic line of "I am Iron Man". In terms of brains, Howard is no worse than his son. Anyway, the timeline has been messed up, and even Gu has a headache when he looks at it. You don''t need to worry about the original plot anymore, the advantage of foresight is not important to Luke. He had already completed the primitive accumulation and entered the developmental stage of explosive growth. "Superman suit? I have always been curious about how the Hydra gang came up with that thing! It requires nano-molecular technology that is impossible to achieve at this stage." In Howard''s eyes, there was an incomprehensible look. "Before major innovations in microscope manufacturing technology, we could say that we knew very little about the world of atoms and molecules. And your body... your cool suit is a mature application of nanotechnology-to be honest. Don¡¯t believe me, Hydra scientists have mastered the cutting-edge technology for controlling individual atoms and molecules and exploring the microscopic world." Luke raised his eyebrows, trying to fool a clever genius is really not easy. Their heads are always filled with all kinds of strange questions, and they can easily find those unreasonable places. "It does not matter." Luke cleared his throat and walked through the aisle: "There are many unknown things in the world, just like the Rubik''s Cube. To you, is it a product of this era?" Howard was speechless, after a moment of contemplation, he seemed to feel reasonable, and put away his skeptical eyes. "Then you mean, let me make a similar suit and use the reactor as the core energy source?" As the father of Iron Man, Howard quickly understood Luke''s ideas and began to consider feasibility. "Let me think about it, your suit has a high technical content. It has soft and tough ductility and strong applicability. Nano-molecular technology allows the surface to be freely combined and changed." "You have resisted the tank''s main gun, but in the end it was unscathed and the suit was not damaged at all. This proves that it has the function of absorbing high heat and energy. If you consider it further, it may be able to prevent radiation." "If I were to design it, I would definitely arrange atoms and molecules in a certain way to create something similar to artificial muscle fibers, and then programmatically code it, which can develop multiple uses." "For example, the surface is hardened, like an upgraded version of the body armor, which can withstand machine guns and artillery." "It also absorbs the refracted light around it to complete the double "invisibility" of the naked eye and the instrument." Speaking of technical research and specific applications, Howard, as an arms dealer, naturally has a big brain. "By the way, I remember the group of generals in the Pentagon. I wanted you to hand over your uniforms and study similar technologies. Why didn''t you hear any more?" He paused and looked at Luke who was listening. To be honest, Howard is also very interested in the Superman suit. Just considering that Luke might not agree, plus studying other people''s underwear, it felt strange, so he gave up this idea. "Well, that''s right." Luke nodded. "Col. Phillips tested my reaction, saying that the Pentagon and the White House are going to have an inquiry meeting." "Later, the Namor of Atlantis appeared and broke the two aircraft carriers of the Atlantic Fleet. After I pushed them back, no one ever mentioned it." "Actually, I''m a very good person, and I don''t mind cooperating with the Pentagon and the White House in the last questioning meeting." Howard rolled his eyes, automatically ignored this unreliable answer, and returned to the restaurant on the first floor in his nightgown. Jarvis, the housekeeper, is not here today. He is generally only responsible for the management of the New York mansion, and occasionally comes here. It is said that the capable butler who was in his thirties and had the breath of a British gentleman. He once served in the British Air Force and won the championship boxer for three consecutive years after retiring. At the same time of extraordinary skill, he is also very capable of doing things. He is both a close friend of Howard and a reliable helper. Thinking of the housekeeper Alfred in the next studio, he once had an amazing record of beating Superman. Every time Luke greeted Jarvis, he was more polite. After all, the world view of superheroes. To be a good housekeeper, there must be some hidden tricks. "Your proposal is very interesting, but it is a bit cumbersome to actually operate." Howard was eating a sandwich, his cheeks bulging, and said: "The energy system problem, let''s put it aside for now." "The first thing we have to face is the material. Ordinary alloy steel is obviously not enough. For the protection of your body, as well as the defense against heavy weapons, and the shock absorption... These all need to be considered." "Secondly, I don''t have inhuman power like you. To increase the power of powered armor, you need to carry various weapons, such as machine guns, micro missiles, and thrusters." "I just thought about it. If you want to make a real thing, it should be a small giant three to four meters high. It may be cumbersome to operate and can only be used as a mobile fortress that attracts firepower." "It doesn''t feel very useful-I would prefer him to be close to a normal person''s form. It is best to attract the eye. It is a trivial matter whether it is strong or not, and it matters whether it is handsome or not!" Howard swallowed the last bite of the sandwich and took a sip of hot milk. He was really moved by Luke''s advice. Just as a truth-seeking and pragmatic scientist, Howard thought carefully and found that the feasibility was not high. On the one hand, there are limitations of the times, on the other hand, it involves many technical difficulties. Unless you put in a lot of energy and time, you can''t get any results. "There will be bread, and there will be milk. Technical problems will be solved by Atlantis. As for...materials, I can give you a surprise gift package at that time." Luke has a mysterious face, inexplicably a bit like an old man with a white beard who puts gifts in his stockings at Christmas. "But that''s all afterwards, now get me out of the shower, take care of your moustache and messy hair, and then rush to Washington, DC. Today is my honor ceremony." Hearing Luke giving orders, Howard subconsciously sniffed the pajamas on his body, and noticed that there was a bad smell of food, so he obeyed the instructions rather well. "Tsk tusk, the youngest lieutenant general in the history of the United States, really enviable!" Before leaving, he took a bite of the lemon slices in the fruit plate and said sourly. ... ... The White House, South Lawn. Not long ago, the President added a balcony to the South Colonnade and by the way conducted a thorough inspection of the country''s highest-level official residence. It turned out that the problem was too serious and there were many hidden safety risks, so I decided to launch a large-scale rectification. Now, the president''s family has moved to Blair across Pennsylvania Avenue. Today is the honoring ceremony of Major General Cavill, and the press conference is scheduled here. Otherwise, it will be difficult to see the President and cabinet members gather at the White House. "Little Cavill... Oh no, you should be called Lieutenant General." The President, who had not yet come to the stage to give a speech, was facing the reporter and held Luke''s right hand affectionately. Judging from his appearance, it seems that he has not given up the idea of ??introducing his daughter to the other party. "I just fulfilled my responsibility and implemented the idea of ??maintaining world peace. This is nothing." Luke, as always, said beautiful things that he didn''t believe in. He met Mr. President''s daughter, even though the other party was very enthusiastic and proactive. However, Luke''s interest is lacking and can''t be impulsive. In the last meeting, he just smiled politely and maintained a basic demeanor to show his attitude. "Mr. Lieutenant General, it is time to consider the issue of starting a family." The president was still reluctant to give up, saying positively: "I talked to your uncle, Frank, and he hopes to see you get married and have children, and lead a happy and peaceful life." Luke curled his lips and played the emotional card? He didn''t want to step into the grave of love so early, it would only stumble his own footsteps. How can the grand goal of the stars and the sea be delayed by the love of children! "With all due respect, your Excellency, I am actually not as good as the newspapers and news." Luke showed a serious expression and continued: "If you know something, you should know my private life..." "That''s not a problem!" The president made a very big appearance, saying that he was a past person and he knew everything. "It''s normal to like pretty girls with hot bodies. Look at Little Kennedy, playing so presumptuously, but it doesn''t prevent him from becoming a promising young man." "I have heard of Mr. Lieutenant General''s private life. Except for the Sicilian woman, and Ms. Carter from S.H.I.E.L.D.?" "You see, there are only two. This is not related to romanticism. It can be said to be self-cleaning and abide by the rules. It is a role model among young people." Luke opened his mouth slightly, and some did not react. Is the atmosphere of high society open to this extent? Having two lovers is not worthy of being called a "wandering son"? He is about to be promoted to lieutenant general, inexplicably feel despised. "It''s not easy for a young man in a high position like you to hold onto his heart and restrain his desires." Mr. President let go, tidy up his suit, and prepare to speak on stage. "After the award ceremony, I have a family dinner, Mr. Lieutenant General must come over. After the last meeting, my daughter Mary admires you very much and says your name every day." Luke was shocked again, how could there be such a father who forcibly promoted his daughter. I feel that if he can do it, the president would like to force him to obey. Luke has a sense of crisis, his brain is running fast, thinking about solutions. and many more! He looked at Howard who was sitting behind, and a thought came to his mind. It''s time for this self-proclaimed playboy to perform real skills. 156 Chapter 156-Is it all right, Mr. General The breeze is comfortable and the sky is clear. The broad lawn, collectively referred to as the "Presidential Garden", is covered with shrubs like hedges and trees, and the scenery is excellent. There is also a pool in the center, and the fountain is pouring like polygonatum, which is several feet high and crystal clear. The press conference was scheduled to be at the South Gate, and major newspapers from New York sent journalists to gather here with guns and guns. Of course, these are officially recognized media. The president, who was still selling his daughter just now, walked to the front of the stage with great demeanor and talked freely. With a calm and passionate tone, I look back on the past of the United States and imagine a bright future. Forty minutes later, when the lengthy and tedious official speech was over, the reporters cheered up and stopped the urge to fall asleep. The camera was pointed at the young major general-wait for the lieutenant general. Put it in any newspaper in New York, who does not know that Superman is a hot news spot. As long as you post photos and write some gossip, you can increase the sales of newspapers. The only pity is that because Luke travels on weekdays, he either takes the Pentagon''s special car or flies directly over. This makes the paparazzi very difficult to track, and almost no one in the industry has ever taken photos of Superman, let alone unearthed gimmicks. Except for some anonymous photographers-flying in the air, overlooking Berlin, there is also a hand-pushing aircraft carrier, the two photographs cheered by the crowd, were written by different people. I really don¡¯t know how they did it! The reporter in the audience sneered. "That guy is Hadlow Jameson, a young reporter from the Daily Horn?" Luke started reading according to the written speech, and randomly glanced at the newspaper members underneath, and found a guy with a barely familiar face. According to the age, that very clever young man may be the editor-in-chief of the Daily Horn and the father of Jonah Jameson, Spider-Man''s number one black fan. Frankly speaking, the whole process of the award ceremony is actually very boring. It''s nothing more than putting on some positive spiritual chicken soup, looking back at the hard years before the United States, and emphasizing the beacon spirit of freedom and democracy. Then, interspersed with a few humorous jokes to activate the atmosphere. Finally, with a high and fierce tone, make a concluding conclusion. In essence, it is a routine for the award-winning stars to thank "CCTV", "Mom and Dad", and "all those who support me" at the awards show. Luke''s speech was relatively brief, and it was done in 20 minutes. Next is the president¡¯s award, and the two shook hands for a group photo. On the surface, it looks ordinary and unremarkable, but in reality, it will be in the newspaper in a few hours, and it will cause another heated discussion. Superman''s creation, which is gradually retreating, may be popular again. I heard that in the red light district of New York, some time ago, a special service for the cosplay of Sorceress was launched, specifically for those loyal fans who adore Superman. Luke was not surprised by this. The erotic industry in the lighthouse country has always been the hottest. When the superhero blockbuster hits the spotlight, all kinds of Iron Man vs. Magi, Hulk vs. Black Widow, Thor vs. Loki... etc. Is there something weird mixed in? Even during a certain presidential campaign, the publisher also released Blu-ray discs of Mr. Chuan vs. Hillary. Seeking Clinton''s psychological shadow area! "Mr. President, I will have a meeting with the mutants of the Hellfire Club later. As for the family dinner, I will attend it on time." After stepping down, Luke greeted a few words casually, then left. Before participating in the meeting, he walked to Howard''s side and whispered a few words to his ear. The other party''s expression went from reluctance to vacillation, and then refused to welcome it until he accepted it. The whole process took less than ten seconds. "I believe that with your charm, there is absolutely no problem." Luke patted Howard on the shoulder, encouraging. Before long, he appeared in the small reception room in the Red Room of the White House. "What about the rest?" Luke, who quietly left the press conference, looked at the White Queen standing at the window. "Still being inspected by the Pentagon. This is the White House, the most important center of power in the country. No mutant has ever stepped into this place with integrity." The White Queen has a complicated tone, and her mood is even more subtle. She looked at the lively scene not far away, thinking that she would lead the mutants to formally appear in front of the world. This is an unprecedented bold attempt and an important moment to change the future. "Emma, ??with this step, you will face tremendous pressure and shoulder heavy responsibilities." Luke walked over and lost the Hellfire Club of Sebastian Shaw. It can be said that there is no leader. There are still a few people who are dissatisfied with the white queen''s superiority. They are all Xiao''s loyal supporters and hardcore radicals. Therefore, Luke intends to hold a consultation meeting to have a friendly exchange with those people. This is also conducive to the subsequent cooperation of SHIELD. "For the first time, I have this feeling of inconfidence." The White Queen put her arms around her chest, and there was a dazed emotion on her cold and proud face. It is unrealistic to expect a young girl in her twenties to bear the expectations of her compatriots and the goal of revitalizing mutants. Even if it is, if the bald professor of the same age is brought over, it may not be better than the White Queen. Responsibility can be said to be the heaviest word in the world. It takes enough courage and perseverance to be able to bear it. "Little Cavill... Lieutenant General, do you know? I used to be a very inferior person because I didn''t get any care from my family." The White Queen shrank her shoulders, her voice lowered: "My father perfectly interprets the image of a cold businessman, my mother abuses drugs, and is addicted to alcohol every day. My brother is gay, sister...Kayla likes to put the best She is shown to outsiders, but she is actually not that good, and occasionally she is bad." "After I awakened my talents, I listened to their hearts and felt their truest emotions... It was a nightmare. When you found out about your parents, you could not wait for each other to die, and each has a shameful secret. People collapse!" "It sounds like a very difficult time. Fortunately, it''s all over. It''s worth celebrating." Luke leaned against the table and handed a glass of bourbon to him. "and after?" He did his best to act as a serious listener. "I chose a boarding school. Using my talent to cheat changed the fact that I had poor grades and became the most popular girl in school by the way." The White Queen took the glass, took a sip, and laughed at herself. "After graduation, I may become a teacher. Because everyone thinks that I have special communication skills and I can always know everyone''s personality and habits and become friends with them." "But it didn''t take long for me to get tired of listening to my heart. Mr. Lieutenant General, can you understand how I feel? Everyone is transparent. They are the worst, the most disgusting, the dirtiest, and the most The real side appeared in my eyes without concealment." "I never dated a boy in school, because I could read out their innermost... dirty ideas every time." "I don''t have a good friend in the true sense. Their enthusiasm on the surface cannot conceal the cruel fact that they will be behind them and scold me as a''bitch'' and a''little bitch''." Luke laughed and became a spiritual mentor at the right time. This is ironic, the inner heart of the mentally capable person is actually riddled with holes. "You have to learn to relax, Emma. Where there is a pure and flawless beautiful heart in the world, even innocent children will use hot water to destroy ant nests and release their own malice." Luke slowed down and said softly. "Restrain the urge to listen, so as to make life exciting." "Mr. Lieutenant General, I always relax every time I chat with you." After drinking the glass of bourbon, the white queen converged on her redundant expression, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. "This is probably because I can''t guess what you are going to say. To me, lies are even more rare than truth." A slender finger gently touched Luke''s chest. Tossing back and forth like itching. The other long straight leg rubbed against the crotch. If you are an ordinary person, you may want to beware. Because the White Queen can be diamondized. It can easily cut through the skin and tear the flesh and blood. The seemingly beautiful temptation may be a life-killing act. But Luke''s expression remained unchanged, and he asked indifferently, "This is...seduce?" "No, Mr. Lieutenant, this is cooperation." The white queen''s frowning eyebrows stretched out, her delicate face like an iceberg smiled and said: "As you said before, verbal promises cannot be trusted, and paper contracts can be torn." "In this case, instead of slowly building trust and reducing the efficiency of cooperation, it is better to use a deeper way to increase mutual understanding." "what do you think?" Looking down at the stunning whiteness, Luke shook his head and said, "This is not a suitable battlefield." "Mr. Lieutenant General, look at the group of people outside. Among them are the president, cabinet officials, and Pentagon generals. They all stand at the top of the power pyramid." The white queen''s smile became stronger, as if she was letting go of some kind of shackles. "Don''t you think it''s more... exciting on such a formal occasion?" Luke took a deep breath, restraining his inner impulse. Most of the time, he stayed sensible and avoided being influenced by impulsive emotions. "I like to take the initiative, Emma." Luke held the finger that fiddled on his chest, and said in a more serious tone: "I don''t like being led. Even if I really want to communicate in depth, when and where, this should be up to me." The White Queen seemed disappointed, withdrawing her provocative fingers. Before Luke could breathe a sigh of relief, she leaned back, half lying on the large desk. "Now, the White House, can you, Mr. Lieutenant General?" 157 Chapter 157-Stop Talking, Brother Arch Dam Likes It West Wing of the White House, outlying buildings. "This is simply a trap! How can humans accept us? Xiao makes a lot of sense. Genes are the only criterion for determining the level of the population. Mutants are better, so they will be rejected." The rising star Drake, dressed quite as a hippie, is playing with the Dupont lighter in his hand while making noisy noises and disturbing panic. "Don''t let your guard down, Reagan. They may be discussing next door now how to trick the mutants onto the operating table so that they can carry out those evil and cruel scientific experiments." Leaning on the sofa, the iceman Reagan, who quietly watched National Geographic magazine, shook his head and asked, "Where did you hear the news?" "Miss Frost will not tolerate this happening. The reason she is willing to cooperate with humans is to create a better future for her fellow citizens, not to take us to hell." "But it''s all written in novels." Rising star Drake shrugged and said, "The government is the bad guy, the big companies are the bad guys, the scientists are the bad guys... Only a small person like us can save the world." "Furthermore, Reagan, Miss Frost in your mouth is an informer. Can the club trust someone who has betrayed his countryman?" Hearing the last words, it seemed to stimulate Iceman Reagan. The action of turning the pages of the book suddenly stopped, his face flushed, as if he was being insulted. He stared at his friend who kept turning on and closing the lighter, and said coldly, "Shut up, Drake! Otherwise I can''t guarantee that you won''t have to blow your two front teeth away with your fists!" "Wow! The good old man Regan is angry and wants to find someone to fight? Is it because I told the truth and hurt your perfect goddess?" Rising star Drake said yin and yang weirdly, and his exaggerated tone attracted everyone''s attention. In this spacious reception room, there are a total of more than twenty members of the Hellfire Club. Most of them are young people. They were once loyal fans of Sebastian Shaw and radical stance. A few people sat on the sofa on the other side, barely considered moderate. There is a clear distinction between the two sides. Mutants have never been unified, especially in their integration into society and their attitude towards humans. "Drake, I warn you! Speak more carefully! Miss Frost is not a traitor or informer! She saved the mutants of the club. Without her, we would still be caught by Sebastian Shaw, the war Criminals and cold-blooded butchers are playing in the palm of their hands!" The iceman Reagan glared at the opponent fiercely, with a little anger hidden in his tone. It''s like being exposed to that point of careful thinking, and it turns into anger. Not long ago, the White Queen who went to Poland had gathered the atrocities committed by Sebastian Shaw in Auschwitz into conclusive evidence before the club members. As Luke said, if you want to whitewash someone, you only need to discredit the companion who is standing with him or her-in any era, there is always one who is worse than anyone else. Not to mention, Sebastian Shaw''s dark history is indeed too numerous to count, and even the work of forgery is saved. This guy was also able to deceive young people who read little during World War II when news was not circulating quickly. If it were replaced by the 21st century, when the Internet was developed, it would have been cleansed up long ago. "Hey, who knows if it''s true, Xiao can''t stand up and explain anyway." Rising star Drake said contemptuously, he was once a big fan of Sebastian Shaw, and so was Iceman Reagan. However, the latter became a fan of Xiao''s black material and became a supporter of the White Queen. The new star Drake still chooses to believe in the radical argument similar to the racial theory of the Third Reich. "Ragan, I advise you to stay awake." Drake, who was originally a thorny new star, deliberately turned the National Geographic magazine on the table to a page with green prairie, implying: "The White Queen and the Superman Major General, their The relationship is extraordinary." "I heard that when the Liberty Island talks, she knocked on someone else''s door in the middle of the night and stayed alone for more than an hour... And now, we have waited for almost two hours, and we have not seen Bai The Queen, and Major General Superman." The iceman Reagan was so angry that he clenched his fists, and there was almost a picture in his mind. The expression of grief and indignation was like a miraculous student who knew that the goddess he had secretly loved secretly might have a leg with the bad guys of the school. At this moment, only the classic "One Cut Plum" can accurately reflect the complex mood of Iceman Reagan. This young man in his twenties does have admiration for the White Queen. After all, when she was young, who would not like a young lady with white skin and good temperament, cold appearance and long legs. Click!Click! Due to emotional stimulation, the cup of coffee held by the iceman Reagan condensed into ice. The talents of these two young mutants are similar to those of the later Iceman and Fireman. They are all common energy systems. However, Iceman Reagan''s level is not as high as the other one. He is the Beta level, the third level in the mutant hierarchy. The growth space is far inferior to another iceman-the opponent has Omega-level potential, and the degree of molecular-level control is only limited by imagination and talent, and has not been clearly shown. "Of course, on the bright side, the White Queen may not be voluntary." Rising star Drake rolled his eyes and changed his attitude: "Xiao died in the hands of that Superman Major General. He is an Alpha-class mutant. If he loses even he, the Hellfire Club must not be able to resist him." "In order to protect your compatriots, your goddess was forced to be helpless and succumbed to the lewd power of the Superman Major General... Isn''t that better?" Iceman Regan''s palm that had been loosened, clenched again. The picture in my mind became clearer. Listening to the words of the rising star Drake, he felt like being humiliated by the tauren in person. The sense of substitution is too strong! "You bastard!" The intense anger, mixed with an inexplicable sense of excitement, and the ease that he didn''t even notice, prompted the Iceman Regan to wave his fist and pounce on the rising star Drake sitting opposite. If... really is like that, maybe I will feel better. As the iceman Reagan shook his fist, a humble thought flashed in his mind. "What are you two doing? This is the White House. If you show it to others, wouldn''t it be a shame for me!" Just as the iceman Regan and the new star Drake were fighting together, the door of the reception room was pushed open. Seeing the two men entangled on the sofa, the White Queen said disgust flashed in her eyes, and said coldly: "Remember, you now represent the Hellfire Club. You must pay attention to your image." Hearing the words of the goddess, the iceman Reagan quickly released the hands holding his neck and kept his distance from the breathless new star Drake. "Miss Frost, we were just playing around, because the waiting time was too long and it was kind of boring." Reagan scratched his head and explained hurriedly. "Yes. I think the inspection process will not take long. Who knows that we have to wait for the press conference to end. Two hours have passed. How did Miss Frost talk to the Superman Major General?" New star Drake asked, winking at Iceman Regan. Obviously, he hasn''t forgotten the joke he said before. "It''s nothing, just exchange opinions." The white queen''s beautiful eyes flashed, and she turned the subject away: "Also, Luke has been promoted to lieutenant general, so pay attention to the address." "Follow me next, Mr. Lieutenant General will meet you in the Red Hall." The iceman Regan walked in front. He stared at the graceful figure of his back, and he couldn''t help feeling puzzled. Why does Miss Frost''s dress look a little wrinkled? 158 Chapter 158-Want Freedom, Want Democracy Iceman Regan took the lead into the Red Room, and the original fierce battlefield¡ªthe brown-red oak table had been cleaned up. Reinstall pens, ink bottles, and landlines. The documents that fell on the carpet are also neatly classified and placed on the table. The windows with a good view are open, mainly for air circulation and to shed the strong hormonal breath. All in all, unless it is an old driver with a wealth of experience and keen observation. Otherwise, it is impossible to realize that a tragic battle involving hundreds of millions of elite soldiers has occurred here. "Please sit down. Don''t be restrained, try to relax a little bit." Luke sat behind the oak square table, propped his hands on the table. When speaking, his breath was steady and his tone of voice was brisk, and he did not seem to have done any exercise. Although the physique of the White Queen is slightly better than that of Malena. Coupled with the gene activation of mutants, it has a bonus in endurance and flexibility. But for Superman, the most is just a warm-up level. "The legendary war hero is so young." Bing Ren Rui came to have more thoughts at all, but after seeing the Superman Lieutenant General, it was like a pot of cold water poured down, and the idea of ??not accepting defeat instantly extinguished. The other party looked taller and taller than the newspaper photo, and his cold temperament was undoubtedly revealed. It''s a strange feeling for a big man to give birth to people. In contrast, the iceman Reagan, who was obviously a few years older, had to appear young and immature. He felt that he was completely defeated just after meeting for the first time. In my heart, the BGM of "One Cut Plum" sounded again, as if snow fell on my shoulders. "They are all the younger generation of the club, and mutants whose abilities are around the Beta level." The White Queen stood at the table and introduced briefly. Although Sebastian Shaw''s racial theory is useless for the future development of mutants. But for one thing, he did a good job. It is to recruit club members according to the abilities of mutants. Beta level such as Iceman Reagan and New Star Derek belong to the backbone with limited growth space and slightly insufficient potential. To become the "pawn" of the Hellfire Club, you need at least an Alpha-level ability level. For example, the White Queen. Speaking of which, the Alpha-class mutants of the Hellfire Club are almost all in Luke''s hands. Red Devil Asazo, steel shell, rapids... Either they were thrown into prison, or beaten to death, or skewered into crayfish. Few survived intact. This also led to the Hellfire Club, which currently does not have any decent and reliable combat power except for the White Queen. "Emma said about the club''s situation. You have followed Sebastian Shaw for a while, and you may also have some violations of the law...behavior." Luke tapped his fingers lightly on the tabletop, scanning the past with sharp eyes. The originally spacious reception room suddenly seemed a bit crowded with more than 20 people coming in. Like the iceman Reagan, and the new star Drake stood in front, next to him were young people who voted no more than 27 or 28 years old. Many of them are doing hippie rebellious dresses, exaggerated hairstyles, colorful hair colors, ear studs, nose rings, leather clothes, tattoos, metal chains and so on. Such clothing, let alone mutants, even a normal person, will be discriminated against when walking outside, for fear of avoiding it. "It''s a bit like a non-mainstream gathering with cement at the entrance of the village, kill Matt." Luke remained silent on the surface, a trace of disapproval flashed across his eyes. Do not even do basic image public relations, still want to be accepted by the outside world? "But you don''t need to worry. Emma specifically raised this question during the talks on Liberty Island. After some serious discussions, S.H.I.E.L.D. Agency decided to give up the power of investigation as a sincere cooperation. Glancing at the seemingly calm White Queen, Luke tossed the credit to him. The first thing he needs to do is to appease people''s hearts. It is not desirable to blindly use authority and be tough. Sure enough, part of it showed lightness and gratitude. Even the iceman Reagan subconsciously exhaled, and his tight shoulders couldn''t help letting go. The Hellfire Club has a threshold for recruiting members. As a small person who is not even a "pawn", if you want to be attracted by Sebastian Shaw, you have to show it. The iceman Reagan once froze a small area of ??the sea, creating opportunities for other compatriots to rob a British cargo ship. Rising star Drake is an arsonist and uses the fire alarm to break in and steal. Most of the members of the Hellfire Club have similar criminal experiences. They have lost the support of their families and have no financial resources. They can only rely on slanted and illegal ways to obtain money. Even the proud and cold White Queen has a black history of being a sexy croupier in a casino, dealing cards online, and cheating gamblers. "In addition, I hope everyone can let go of their vigilance and form an initial foundation of trust to facilitate further cooperation plans in the future." Luke took out Constantine''s signature skills, no way, Zha Kang''s flickering ability was really easy to use. "To be honest, I have a certain degree of understanding of mutants. You were ostracized, discriminated against, bullied and oppressed before. This is indeed an indisputable fact." He paused, scanned the young faces, and continued: "But because of this, he must fight for equality and freedom of speech more actively." "A better future, a more comfortable life, a brighter future... These should not rely on human charity. Because the power gained in this way is just a kind of political correctness, a kind of implicit discrimination." The White Queen was deeply convinced, she and Luke reached a cooperation, not only greedy each other''s body and technology. They have fairly consistent views and opinions on the future and planning of mutants. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if there is no emotional foundation. Their respective interests are not in conflict, and they can form a good complementarity. This is the key. Of course, the physical strength and skills of the lieutenant general also belong to the category of bonus points. "Then Cavill... Lieutenant General. How do you think we should fight for our rights? Protest? Protest? Or establish a union, choose representatives, and then negotiate with the government?" Rising star Drake took the lead to ask questions. He is a stinger himself, habitually creating embarrassment and trouble for others. "Change the image, this is the first step." Luke replied plainly as if to deal with a reporter''s interview. "I can understand that young people like to use exaggerated dresses and amazing words to express their difference." "But ignorantly opposing the mainstream and creating something new and unconventional will only arouse public resentment and will not help the mutants to enter the world stage." Rising star Drake was stunned. He didn''t expect that the first thing he would do was to comb his hair like an adult and put on serious clothes? "This is... the trend! Mr. Lieutenant General! If the people think about me badly because of what I wear, it can only be said that it is a pity that they are not free enough, not democratic enough, and have no understanding of this country. Greatness." Drake is plausible, just like some intellectuals on the Internet in later generations, he is free and democratic. Even if I breathe the air, I feel that there must be a fragrance of freedom and democracy. "Freedom, democracy...Tell me-by the way, I don''t know what your name is yet?" Luke raised his eyebrows and crossed his fingers, intending to let this guy experience the severe beating of society. "Drake, everyone calls me''Rising Star''." Drake himself did not realize that there was a big "Danger" on the top of his head, and he was still steeped in pride. "Oh, Drake, right? Let me tell you what freedom and democracy are." Luke released the biological force field, turning on 30% of the power. The air seemed to freeze suddenly, and the invisible pressure spread all over the room, making people feel short of breath. Especially Drake, who bears the brunt, suffered the most. The freckled face was flushed, and there was a "hoho" in her throat, but she couldn''t say anything. "I see, Drake, this is the freedom and democracy you want. You can speak at will, but I also have the right to pinch your throat, or even go further, to twist your neck." Luke stood up slowly, his tall figure resembling a towering mountain, full of indescribable power. "Now, do you still need them?" 159 Chapter 159-Debut, Become an Idol, Create an International Superstar After a few minutes. "I want to say these points. Who is for and who is against?" Luke propped his hands on the table, with a peaceful smile on his lips. The reception room of the Red Hall was silent and no one made any noise. After the new star Drake¡¯s lessons learned, no one still wanted to be the best, stupidly stood up and expressed opposition. The Iceman Reagan glanced sympathetically and remained silent, Drake with a dull expression on his face. In the depths of his heart, a big "miserable" word could not help appearing. As an active member who likes to win the eye and show his presence. Although the rising star Drake is a hippie, he always cares about face and dignity. This kind of seemingly vague stuff may be more important to him than life. Regrettably, those cherished things were all destroyed by Superman just now. Drake could not bear the heavy pressure exerted by the biological force field. He thinks he is a mental boy, feels breathing difficulties, causing various physical discomforts. Within a few seconds, his legs began to weaken. Then one didn''t hold it, and fell to his knees on the spot. Since Luke didn''t make any attacking moves, to outsiders, all this was probably the superman lieutenant general who released the breath of a strong man. The timid Drake couldn''t resist it, his heart was shaken, and he was convinced. "It''s terrible." Iceman Reagan thought that the Hellfire Club would inevitably begin to circulate in the future. New star Derek was as timid as a rat, and was scared to kneel to the ground. To a certain extent, this is already a social death-within the mutants. "Since everyone agrees with me, I will sort out my personal image as soon as possible and prepare to attend the peace summit in Paris." Luke nodded with satisfaction. The young people in the Hellfire Club still know how to listen to their opinions and learn their lessons. When they stepped out of the reception room one after another, the White Queen finally put down her cold disguise. Leaning on the sofa with his legs up, his posture was quite sultry. Luke did not squint, he experienced a warm-up exercise and two rollover accidents. "I thought you would establish an approachable and friendly image, so that you can better draw the members of the club." Emma tilted her head back, her shoulder-length blond hair flowing down. Sitting in the seat, Luke shook his head. He was not Sebastian Shaw, he wanted to be a mutant leader. "Of course you do good people." Mr. Lieutenant General gave a weird smile and joked: "What I want to play should be a ruthless, tough villain." "Only if I go too far, the members of the club will recognize you more and move closer to you." "At this moment, they may be trying to help you fight for the rights and interests of your compatriots, and they will not hesitate to make mistakes and submit to my...under the threat." Luke''s tone is full of deep meaning, and his super hearing has already caught the conversation between Iceman Reagan and new star Drake. It can only be said that the people''s imagination is always extremely rich in engaging in pornography. "So, I am the approachable leader?" The White Queen''s eyes flickered, seeming to agree with this statement. However, she felt that there was something in Luke''s words, and there were other meanings. The last sentence obviously has other meanings. "Changing the image is the first step, what after?" The White Queen did not think deeply, and turned to the next topic. She still doesn''t know about her scandal, it has gradually spread in the club. Most of the plot content is a series of 18 prohibitions, covering keywords such as "humiliation", "compulsion", and "infringement". "Of course I made my debut as an idol." Luke said solemnly. "idol?" A series of question marks appeared in the White Queen''s head. "To eliminate prejudice and change public opinion, we must first let the public accept the good image of mutants." Luke talked freely, as if he had an idea. "Idol refers to an object that is worshipped and sought after." "Most of the clubs are young people." "You can choose a few with good appearance conditions-for example, Iceman Reagan and Rising Star Drake are very suitable." "Get a combination, take a resounding nickname, such as "Forest Fireman", "Hellfire Gemini" and so on, and then cooperate with the federal government as a superhero." "For example, the simplest arrangement is for Reagan to cooperate with the New York Fire Department to successfully rescue several fires and arrange for newspapers and reporters to focus on publicity and guide the direction of public opinion." "Trust me, Emma. At that time, young people in New York will change their minds and think that mutants are cool and worthy of idols." Luke has a clear mind. He is ready to learn the practice of a certain parallel world. Use the special status of S.H.I.E.L.D. as a link between the government and superheroes. Recruiting mutants, this seemingly restless time bomb, to their subordinates as a "derivative brand" to develop value. "Are you sure this will work?" The White Queen was hesitant, a little unacceptable. After all, this time node. Elvis has not made his debut yet, leading rock music and becoming a pioneer. Bob Dylan, a latecomer, should have a runny nose in Minnesota and played home. It is difficult for people now to imagine what the entertainment will happen to death in the future, the idol of the whole people, and the economy of the rice circle. "It won''t be a problem. It just takes time. Building a good and positive public image is a long project." Luke is quite certain that if superheroes are regarded as a kind of popular culture, mutants can become branch products of this huge brand. When the Internet age comes, set up a personal blog for them to attract a group of loyal fans. S.H.I.E.L.D. has transformed itself into the world''s largest entertainment agency. Specially responsible for cultivating superheroes, developing peripherals, and selling products. It can even sign a contract with the federal government. Send them to station in a certain city and become the local image spokesperson. As we all know, the superheroes of Marvel World always get together in New York, which is not conducive to the career development of other cities. Like the next room, each hero has a territory. Batman stays in Gotham, Superman belongs to the metropolis. The Flash is the savior of Midtown, and the Green Lantern removes the space sector to be protected, as well as Seaside City. "The public always follows the mainstream opinions. When the government shows vigilance against mutants and the elite shows rejection of mutants, naturally, the people at the bottom will follow this trend." Luke stood up, looked at the lawn outside the window, smiled and said: "If you want to change this, you only need to reduce your threat, let them relax their vigilance, and temporarily accept mutants to integrate into society." The White Queen stretched out her finger and tapped her red lips. After that, he nodded and said: "Then do as you want." 160 Chapter 160-Everyone is Brothers, How Could I Lie to You "How''s the talk?" Howard, who was about to leave the lunch meeting, saw Luke sneak in without knowing when. "Not bad. The mutants of the Hellfire Club are very good at listening to opinions. We had a friendly exchange. It can be said that the host and the host had a great time. Both are very satisfied." Mr. Lieutenant General speaks serious nonsense. "By the way, are you ready? I''m going to the Mr. President''s family dinner later. I can''t lose my spirit." Howard held up his head, touched the two mustaches, and puffed his chest up and said: "Go out and ask, who doesn''t know the love prodigal, the romantic tycoon, the dating expert, the arsonist, the dream lover of New York women¡ª¡ª Howard Stark''s reputation?" "When dealing with a woman, as long as I am on the move, it will definitely be safe and secure, and will never fail." Seeing Iron Man''s father full of confidence, and thinking of his son''s impressive record, Luke couldn''t help but relax. After all, Howard had been among the thousands of flowers, a master who didn''t touch his body. Sister-in-law is his special skill, not lost to scientific research and business acumen. "Wait, Luke, you promised to take me to...that place. It''s not a lie to experience a new feeling and find the thrill of life?" Howard, who thought he had paid a certain price, hooked the other''s shoulders and lowered his voice sneakily, like a novice driver in the red light district waiting to get on the road. "We are all friends, how could we lie to you." Luke waved his hand, and he did agree to some...inconvenient conditions in exchange for Howard''s help. "You can also go out and find out. Who doesn''t know the title of Superman...the sorcerer piling machine? To tell you the truth, my ancestor was actually a demon hunter. Ravikan¡¯s Butcher¡¯ has always had a good relationship with those enchanting, passionate, and unrestrained sorcerers." "And I, indeed, have had some stories with a few..." At this time, Luke decisively took the rumors in the market as his background. "Sucking! As expected of you! By the way, where is Bravikan?" Howard got the answer, his eyes gleaming, showing an expression of eagerness. As a scientist full of knowledge and spirit, he simply wanted to meet those ragged, enthusiastic female warlock ladies. It would be even better if you could exchange your life insights and discuss your biological knowledge. "Blavikan... You don''t know what you said, anyway, I promise to satisfy you at the time. I will never deceive my friends!" Luke had a righteous face and promised to slap his chest. As he said earlier, many times a man will be controlled by his lower body. Even when a genius such as Howard becomes an old critic, it is difficult to think normally. Just think about it a little bit, those rumors in the market are not credible. What kind of female warlock pile driver, sexy succubus online temptation, are just those unscrupulous booksellers selling fan books. "Luke, you are so enviable that you have such a legendary ancestor." Howard is very interested in the deeds of Geralt the White Wolf, especially the love and enthusiasm of Ye Naifah, Triss, and various female elves, succubus and centaur women. "Lust is so terrible, it turns a world''s top genius into a mentally retarded." Luke glanced at the convinced Howard, and shook his head. Even Iron Man''s father can''t resist the warm and full white breasts. ... ... Ding dong. The doorbell rang. "Lieutenant General Cavill, I''m here, and what gifts are you bringing." At the Blair State Guest House across Pennsylvania Avenue, Mr. President opened the door with a smile on his face. He took the high-end red wine tied with a bow and invited the other person in. "Uh, Stark, why are you here too?" However, seeing Howard following Luke, the president''s smile froze, and an expression of disgust subconsciously appeared. This is a family dinner, quite a special occasion. The relationship is not close enough, even the qualifications to enter the door. The president invites Luke to win the relationship and sell his daughter. And Howard, what does this guy do inexplicably? "Haha, your Excellency, Luke and I are busy with work, so we are delayed until this time." Howard chuckled and stepped through the door with one leg, and explained: "I heard that the President''s wife made Texas boneless steak, which is delicious on earth. I want to take the opportunity to taste it." Taste your uncle! So rich will not go to high-end restaurants! Although Mr. President was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother, he couldn''t show it on the surface. "Welcome... the boneless steak is indeed Beth''s special skill." His tone was slightly blunt, and he couldn''t hear any sincerity. Howard didn''t care about these details, and went down the stairs. Follow Luke through the hallway, change his shoes, and sit on the sofa in the living room. "This is Lieutenant General Cavill, really young and promising... Why is there another one? Harry, didn''t you mean that only one guest was invited?" The President''s wife was busy in the kitchen, but after hearing the movement, she walked out wearing an apron. Her reaction was similar to that of her husband. She was filled with joy when she saw Luke''s first glance. But when I saw Howard, who was in a straight suit and meticulously combed hair, the smile on his face disappeared instantly. "This is Howard Stark, a famous scientist, successful entrepreneur, and the world''s top genius." The president barely squeezed out a look, and introduced the nasty guy who came over. "Oh. It turned out to be Mr. Stark, it was really rude just now." The President''s wife looked at Howard, a little regretful. Except for being slightly older, this mustache man is pretty good in other aspects. However, it depends on who the reference is. When the young lieutenant, who was sitting upright and staring straight, stayed next to Howard, his charm index fell off a cliff. "I told Mary to come out." The President''s wife exchanged a few words and called her daughter who was staying in the room to the living room. In all fairness, the president''s daughter is also a young girl with dignified looks and outstanding temperament. It is said that she loves detective novels and also tries to create her own. Her submissions have been favored by publishers many times. "It''s your turn." Luke bumped Howard with his shoulder. After he greeted a young girl named Mary, he asked, "Your Excellency, I discussed with the mutants of the Hellfire Club today. There are some things that need to be reported." The unhappy president was slightly stunned. He originally wanted to leave time for Luke and his daughter to create some personal space for them. "Lieutenant General Cavill, I never bring work back home." He smiled and refused. "It''s very important news, related to... the Soviet Union. Reliable intelligence received by SHIELD." Luke emphasized his tone, highlighting the severity. The president was shocked when he heard this. The signs of the Cold War have already appeared. The rise of that red bear cannot be ignored! "Well, let''s go to the study to discuss in detail." The president looked solemn and nodded. Luke, who had achieved his goal, blinked at Howard. The latter understands that it is time to perform real skills! 161 Chapter 161-Howard is Upright, Not Close to Chief Female Selu "Thank you for your kindness, I am not very accepting of this." In the study, Luke sat on a chair and waved his hand to reject the cigar handed over by Mr. President. Many people know that this lieutenant general does not have any bad habits. Do not smoke, but only taste the wine. The only thing worth criticizing may be private life. But this little problem is really insignificant for young people and upper class society. Even the nominal leader of the country, the president who enters the White House, may not have any better private lives. What''s more, the lieutenant general of the Pentagon. "Well, it is a good thing to have good habits. There are few young people like you who actively refuse to destroy the body." The President did not feel angry, but complimented him. "Yes, I value the regularity of work and rest." Luke smiled slightly. He does some warm-up exercises to promote blood circulation before going to bed every day. Then I sleep until dawn, and never leave fatigue and stress until the next day. Like Malena, Peggy, Emma the White Queen... All the women who spent the night with him said that the work and rest of the lieutenant general was normal. "This is one of my few personal hobbies. I can''t change it for a while, and I don''t want to change it. The smell of tobacco can calm my mind and think calmly." The President took out a premium cigar from the box, played with it for a while, and patiently smoked it with a long match, showing that he enjoyed the process very much. "This box was given to me by Churchill. We have a common language in the taste of cigars. Although my personal doctor has instructed to reduce the intake of tobacco and alcohol, humans have no cigars and whiskey in their short lives. Doesn¡¯t it lose most of its meaning." Luke nodded in agreement. Although he was not interested in tobacco and alcohol, it was because of other hobbies. "The Prime Minister also gave me a box. I will bring it over the next day and give it to your Excellency the President." He wondered if Churchill gave away cigars when he met everyone. It is said that Roosevelt had also received it. "That''s so embarrassing." The president laughed twice, then lowered his voice: "Don''t let Beth know that she doesn''t like me smoking cigars." "Of course. This is a secret between men." Luke blinked his eyes and replied very eloquently. After a few minutes, the chat was over, and the two of them were back on track. "S.H.I.E.L.D. has received intelligence and found that the Soviet Union has been acting frequently in recent times. Not only is it vigorously developing the nuclear industry, but also intends to restart the Super Soldier program during World War II. As far as I know, they have a name called Leviathan. The secret organization is actively recruiting biological experts and cultivating outstanding fighters." In order to delay as much as possible, to create opportunities for Howard. Luke opened his mouth and talked about the latest developments in the Soviet Union. The President sitting across from him is not a mediocre politician. On the contrary, he is extremely ambitious and enterprising. After World War II, the president who entered the White House took the lead in proposing the strategic goal of seeking world hegemony. The defeat of the Axis powers, coupled with the decline and weakening of Britain and France. Relying on the developed military strength and economic accumulation, the bald eagle began to covet the throne of the world hegemon. If it weren''t for Atlantis''s turnout, it would temporarily block the White House and the Pentagon, and prepare to intervene in other countries'' internal affairs and implement global expansion. At this time, maybe a bipolar pattern has been formed. "Lieutenant General Cavill, the Red Empire is indeed worthy of vigilance. They may be the worst enemy!" The President exhaled a mouthful of cyan smoke and said solemnly. "Sometimes, I am also amazed by the firm belief of this group of people and their ability to act out of collectivism." The winner of World War II was not only the quietly developed United States, but also a Siberian red bear. Among the four-nation conference in Yalta, another celestial power appeared on the world stage and showed mysterious power. That is an unopened copy, which is not included in the world map for the time being. "Regarding the peace summit to be held in a few days, as well as the distribution of Atlantis'' benefits, I will bother you, Lieutenant General Cavill." The president put down a quarter of his cigars and solemnly said: "The future of the United States belongs to young people like you." Luke chuckled, he didn''t want to do front and back waves, it would be easy to be shot to death on the beach. The bright future of the lighthouse country clearly belongs to a certain unborn real estate tycoon. That is the most suitable person who can lead the United States to greatness again in his lifetime-squinting. For the next forty minutes, the two people staying in the study talked a lot. During the period, the president also asked Luke if he was interested in going to Moscow. And at the worst point, the two sides started three wars, and the Soviet Union fired a nuclear bomb. Does he have the confidence to intercept it? Luke naturally avoided talking about such a problem and was vague. He is not the Manhattan Doctor in the next room, and he is not interested in engaging in humanoid nuclear deterrence. "Let''s stop here today, Beth''s boneless steak should be ready too." The president pressed off the cigar in his hand, waved his hand to diffuse the smell of tobacco, and opened the door with a smile. Afterwards, he saw a scene that was very contradictory. In the living room, Howard sits on the sofa, with the president''s wife and the president''s daughter on either side. He seemed to have said something funny, making the other two people cover their mouths and chuckle, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious. "How is this going?" The president has a dumb face and a complicated heart. It feels inexplicably like being attacked by the old king next door to his wife and daughter. Originally, he admired Howard''s talent very much, and Stark Industries was also an important defense contractor for the Pentagon. But now, the President looks at the man with a mustache who winks his eyebrows and tries his best to be humorous, but he looks more and more annoying. "What are you talking about? I heard laughter in the study." The President suppressed his anger and asked dryly. "Your Excellency, I just talked about some of my experiences in the UK." Howard cleared his throat and said in a serious tone: "I used to live in London, when the war hadn''t started. For a while, I wanted to grow a beard in order to show my manhood, but the hotel owner laughed at me. "Ha, your mouth is like my wife''s hair is not shaved", he really said that at the time, it was really rude." "Then how do you answer?" Luke followed up with a compliment. "I looked in the mirror, then nodded,''Well, you''re right, it''s very similar'', and the boss left proudly." Howard said seriously, as if something happened. The President''s wife sitting next to her laughed and barked. Women are always better at accepting colorful jokes than girls. "Mr. Stark''s experience is really rich." The president didn''t smile, and felt very dissatisfied with how close his wife was sitting with Howard. "Anything else interesting? I want to hear it too, to gain some insight." "It''s still in London. It''s the innkeeper. His wife usually works as an assistant to the magician in the theater. Once, he went home early and found his wife stripped naked and standing in the bedroom." Howard touched his beard, and learned how to move and tone, and said earnestly: "The innkeeper felt very puzzled, so he immediately asked, his wife hesitated and didn''t know how to explain." "Later, under pressure from the boss, his wife said that he had recently learned a magic trick, and then shouted, "Now is the time to witness a miracle." A naked magician who was also undressed changed from a cupboard. Came out." "This surprised the innkeeper. He didn''t expect his wife to not only become alive, but also to change the other party''s clothes. It was incredible." This time it was the president''s daughter who couldn''t hold back a smile, shrugging her shoulders hard, showing two blushes on her round face. After the warm-up jokes were finished, the wife of the president finally remembered the Texas off-bone steak and rushed into the kitchen. The others also sat at the table, and it didn''t take long for a seductive fragrance to float out. "Really good craftsmanship." Luke has no interest in the president''s daughter, but he is full of praise for the steak made by the president''s wife. After one bite, the gravy is full and the taste is rich. It neither looks greasy nor loses its fresh and tender taste, which reminds people of little Sheldon¡¯s secret beef. "Just eat happily." The President''s wife said reservedly. She is used to the recognition of her cooking skills. "Is there any secret recipe? It''s so delicious! I''ve tasted beef like this. I''ll go to the restaurant in the future, I''m afraid I won''t order any more steaks." Howard jumped out, the big chunks of beef couldn''t stop his mouth. "With all due respect, ma''am, I would like to exchange all shares in Stark Industries for this recipe." Compared with Luke''s plain praise, Howard''s exaggerated statement is easier to win the favor of the president''s wife. This is the strength of the prodigal lover, dating expert, and arsonist. The offensive directly against the president''s daughter was too obvious and a bit too hasty. Using roundabout tactics to please the President''s wife is a wiser choice. Of course, this was just to relieve Luke. Howard also has no interest in becoming the president''s son-in-law. He is an indulgent and uninhibited prodigal, who cannot step into the grave of love so early-even if the president''s daughter is also called Mary. "One teaspoon of cumin, a cup of brown sugar, two teaspoons of smoked red pepper, three teaspoons of dried mustard..." Some wives of the president happily said the secret recipe. Howard made an expression of listening carefully, and took the paper and notes down. It''s like, he really cares about this secret beef recipe. The president next to him was dull, and he couldn''t wait to smash the steak on the plate on the other''s face. What is this guy doing to please my wife? The president remembered the two previous jokes, and felt inexplicably like the hapless innkeeper. During the twenty-minute meal, Howard''s rainbow farts echoed on the table, compliments, and the laughter of the President''s wife and her daughter. As for the president? He was like an outsider, unable to intervene at all, so he could only talk to Luke for a few words. The marriage plan to promote his daughter was just like this, and Howard, who was a strong fan, made a mess. After dinner, the living room was full of people. While the President''s wife was tidying up in the kitchen, Mr. President finally found an opportunity. He deliberately ignored Howard, who was getting close to his daughter, and cordially pulled Luke to look like an enthusiastic elder. "Lieutenant General Cavill, what do you think about family and marriage?" The president knocked on the side and winked at his daughter by the way. It''s just that the latter is talking to Howard about Agatha Christie''s latest novel, completely ignoring his father. "I''m still young, I don''t have enough experience, and I am not knowledgeable enough, there is nothing to say." Luke smiled faintly, avoiding the topic. "Your Excellency, when talking about this, do you want to introduce someone to me? I don''t have any ideas in this aspect for the time being, but Howard has always wanted to find his ideal partner." "If there is a suitable lady, I might as well introduce him." "Right, Howard?" Howard, who had been from Agatha Christie to Arthur Conan Doyle, nodded decisively. There was a sincere look in his eyes, and his voice was low and said: "Yes, I have long wanted to stabilize and live a peaceful life. I just didn''t find the soul mate I dreamed of." "Your Excellency, although there are various rumors about Howard from the outside world, he is said to be dating three or four women at the same time a week, busy working during the day, going to the hotel at night, proficient in time management, and having a leg with many Hollywood female stars. " Luke turned the topic more and more biased, and said vigorously: "But I can guarantee that Howard is definitely not as written in the newspaper. He is an upright person, fascinated by science, and is a friend worthy of associates. I believe that he can become a friend in the future. A qualified husband, an excellent father." Before the stunned president came back to his senses, Howard said modestly: "Luke is the role model I need to learn from. Don''t look at his young age, but he is clean and self-conscious, not close to female..." The two cheeky guys, like cross talk, bluffed each other in crazy business, so that the president had no room to chip in. After experiencing various accidents this evening, Mr. President was a little tired and finally gave up the idea of ??promoting his daughter. He waved his hand, expressing the meaning of seeing off the guests: "It is getting late, Lieutenant General Cavill, and... Mr. Stark, I won''t leave you overnight." Luke got up immediately after hearing this. After a few greetings, he left with Howard. "How is it? Well done, right?" Howard walked out of the Blair State Hotel and said triumphantly. "It''s more than good. I''m worried that if I continue to stay, Mr. President will smash the wine I brought on your head." Luke smiled. Howard is worthy of being a friend of women, even the madam of the president can handle it skillfully. "So, I paid a huge price. Luke, don''t forget what you promised." Remembering how the president looked at his eyes before leaving, Howard couldn''t help but feel cold behind his back. But, in order to step into the legendary magical world, what kind of sorcerer, succubus, centaur... Even if the president puts his name on a small book, it is worth it! "I have said that everyone is friends and will not lie to you." Luke assured. Anyway, he had participated in the peace summit in Paris, and he was going to Kama Taj, and there was no problem with Howard. ... ... Blair State Guest House, Presidential Suite. Sending away the two troublesome guys, the president returned to the study. He needs to smoke a cigar and calm down. "who are you?" Just sitting on the chair, a strange figure suddenly appeared in the room. The other party has his hands behind his back, wearing a weird purple helmet, and a purple and green vintage gown. "You don''t need to know who I am." The stranger''s voice was hoarse, his skin leaning toward the blue face, unconsciously showing a hint of arrogance. "I have been the pharaoh of Egypt, the monarch of the Persian Empire... but I haven''t tried it yet. What is it like to be president." The frightened president wanted to speak out, but found that his mouth was closed tightly. "That young lieutenant general is very strange. I haven''t heard his name, and there shouldn''t be this person in history." The stranger talked to himself, pulled out the chair, and took the cigar in the President''s hand. "Huh! I also like the smell of tobacco. Howard Stark, he is a celebrity, worth noting. And Superman... I have to be careful." "I have been observing this timeline for a while. It is not exactly the same as the world I have conquered. This is a good thing, and it arouses my interest." "It''s really not easy to avoid the Supreme Mage. I have been hiding for so long, taking advantage of the game between Gu Yi and Domam, and I found the opportunity." "..." The stranger was talking to himself, talking about something the president could not understand. When the cigar was smoked one-third, a cry came from outside the study. "Harry, honey, the bath water is ready." The President''s wife knocked on the door. "Okay, I''ll be out right away." The stranger fiddled with his throat, and his voice became like the president. "An interesting life is about to begin." He stood up, took a potion from his belt and punched it into his neck. Nanoworms that are invisible to the naked eye are injected into the body, transforming their appearance into a presidential appearance in just a few seconds. The latter sat in a chair, unable to move, but his eyes were full of horror. The president looked in a mirror, seeing the stranger and gradually becoming himself. 162 Chapter 162-We solemnly promise that we will not dispatch Yan Shuangying easily A few days later, the Royal Hotel in Paris. Diplomats and representative teams from all over the world have arrived at the place of stay. Outside were reporters from major newspapers, as well as people eating melons. The former was carrying a long gun and cannon, and the flash of the camera was constantly pressed, and the sound of "click" became a piece. To use a clich¨¦, today is a historic moment. For the first time, human beings have come into contact with other civilizations and established stable diplomatic relations. Those blue-skinned Atlanteans living underwater. It is like a magnet, attracting everyone''s attention. As for the previous war? Because it ended too quickly, and with the exception of coastal cities in the United States, other places were basically not affected. For the British, the French, and the people of the world. Naturally, we can continue to have friendly and equal exchanges as if nothing happened. Those unpleasant little things, just erase them as chalk. Anyway, it is not myself that suffers. "Superman! Hurry up and take pictures!" "On behalf of the president! Big news!" "I have thought about the title!''War heroes arrived in Paris today''!" A black car stopped at the entrance of the hotel, and the reporters saw the tall figure walking down and pressed the shutter vigorously. At the same time, there was a warm cheering around, as if a certain Hollywood star appeared on the stage. In a flash, the atmosphere rose to the top! "I almost thought that when I was in Hollywood, James Dean was sitting next to him." Howard glanced at the crowd blocking outside, and said with emotion. "Never mind your high popularity in New York, why did you come to Paris? Lieutenant General Cavill is a heartthrob-no wonder the president would say that. If he is so popular with you, the next election will be nothing. No more suspense." "These are all made by Colonel Phillips. I don''t know if it is a good thing or a bad thing to entrust the promotion of Superman to him." Luke simply waved his hand, turned his head and said. Who knows, the cheers and applause among the crowd has become more intense. Like a mountain whistling a tsunami, it rushes toward the face. Excited and watching the crowd in the front row, there was a young girl who was too unrestrained. While calling the name of Superman, she boldly lifted her coat to reveal the beautiful scenery. There was another sound of pressing the shutter. The reporters flushed, not only because of seeing the young girl''s strong breasts, but also because of the excitement of getting news material. "Shock!The Superman of Liberty Beacon has such a story with a naked girl"! "Haha, I remember now, you are still a''Paris Liberator''. I had known that I would never choose to be a scientist back then. Einstein couldn''t get a woman to show him his breasts." Howard was half teasing, half teasing. "But he can easily make a thousand dollars every minute of speaking on stage. This can be done in the red light district of Paris and find 20 or 30 beautiful girls to show their breasts." Luke shrugged and walked into the hotel door surrounded by the driver and bodyguards. Behind his title of "Paris Liberator", there is an interesting episode. Although the French and Italians are neighbors, they are not used to each other. Before Luke became a general, he led a roaring commando to assist the Allied forces in landing on Sicily and taking down Rome. Later, the name of Superman spread. The Italians had a thicker skin and directly referred to the "fall of the city of Rome" as "a rescue plan that the Italians actively cooperated with." The French ridiculed this, and ridiculed that the Italians would only play such boring word games. When they were on the battlefield, they would not do anything except cook pasta and surrender with their hands. It''s just that, afterwards, Superman eliminated the "battleship class" soldiers of the Third Reich in Paris, and put an end to World War II. Charles de Gaulle learned how to call him the "Liberator of Paris." It was also said that the French Marshal Leclerc, the city liberated with Superman, almost made the Italian next door laugh. This is roughly equivalent to a guy with a bank account balance of zero, saying that the assets of himself and Bill Gates together can exceed more than 90% of the rich in the United States. You know, Superman was a "battleship class" soldier of the Third Reich in the Paris war. Leclerc was hiding in Normandy with his armored division, anxiously waiting for news. The level of amusement is basically the same as throwing a shuriken at the first generation of Hokage from eight hundred miles away, and then everybody brags that he also fought Senjuju back then. In response to this matter, the Italians later specially compiled a lot of insults, and when they met acquaintances on the street, there must be a few lively atmosphere. Many classic humiliating jokes are spread from them. "I think Colonel Phillips has done a good job of propaganda. He made you a popular...culture all over the world." Howard, as an entourage, said seriously. "But the stories that have been spread are so exaggerated. I will feel ashamed after listening." Luke shook his head. In order to gain prestige, he handed the propaganda work to Colonel Phillips, who had retired to the second line. Unexpectedly, the other party did not know where to recruit a group of third-rate writers and worked tirelessly on fan creation. As a result, what Superman was in Paris, fighting 300 Aryan demons alone. Breaking into Berlin alone, fighting for three days and three nights with the mustache head of the hell lord... Stories like this have spread all over the North American continent. Then it forms a cultural export and spread it to Europe. This is how the nickname of the Sorceress Piledriver came. The fight between Luke and Zieglind and others has become more and more outrageous after the secondary processing of the people. Although many newspapers have repeatedly refuted rumors and issued announcements to correct this statement. But the people with independent thinking ability do not believe it at all. There are also fans of Superman calling and sending complaints, believing that this is slander and contempt for the heroes of the war. How can the three "battleship classes" reflect the power of Superman? So, it must be three hundred! Moreover, those "Aryan demons" will not be tall and burly super soldiers. It must be four or five meters tall, like a moving hill. The head has horns, and the skin is dark and vicious. Opening his mouth can also breathe the flames of hell, devouring the terrifying shape of flesh and soul. "This is the price of being famous." Howard gloated. "By the way, you are sure to wait until the meeting is over and show me those... exciting things." He followed Luke to Paris, naturally not to participate in the peace summit. "Of course. I never lie." Luke nodded and walked into the elevator. "See you in the afternoon. During this time, you can go and have some fun. Girls in Paris are very enthusiastic." The Peace Summit will be held tomorrow at the Palace of Versailles in Yvelines, in the southwestern outskirts of Paris. The length of the meeting was three days, and the participants and leading speakers were similar to the previous Yalta meeting. It just added some additional flag-raising, symbolic appearances, small countries that do not even have the right to vote. "I want to go to the Moulin Rouge and watch the dancers dance the Cancan dance with their thighs exposed." Howard stretched out his hand to press down on the twenty-second floor, but he made no secret of his thoughts on collecting style. "Then I wish you a pleasant experience. Remember, if you meet a beautiful dancer named Satine, please tell me." Luke smiled, talking about movie stalks Howard would not understand. The elevator door was about to close, grabbing the gap in the middle with one hand. "Sorry, there are still people going on." An Asian face appeared in Luke''s sight. The man was about 30 years old, in a suit and leather shoes, with a good temperament. "Lieutenant-General Cavill? I should have admitted it correctly." The Asian man who caught up with the elevator speaks fluent English. "Your Excellency must be... Director Zheng Xian." Luke paused and said with a smile. In addition to the United States, Britain, the Soviet Union, and France, participating in the peace summit also represented the Eastern Spear Bureau. And the man standing in front of him is the leader of the contemporary Spear Bureau. "Hehe, I didn''t expect Lieutenant General Cavill to know my name." Zheng Xian was a little surprised, Shen Spear Bureau has always been low-key, outsiders only know his last name. Being able to call out his full name proves that the director of SHIELD also understands himself. "On the Pacific battlefield, the Spear Bureau sent people to tear up the Neon Superman, which impressed me deeply." The corner of Luke''s mouth twitched. Compared with the S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau, which was still in the developing stage, the Spear Game was much stronger. "That''s all trivial things that can''t be on the table. A while ago, Atlantis was making waves along the coast, and we were almost strung into lobsters... I was wrong, I was captured as a prisoner!" Zheng Xian blurted out, exposing the heavenly food-eaters. "At this peace summit, only Director Zheng is the only one?" Luke had a good attitude and asked softly. "Uh, there was originally a casual agent Yan. He is good at using double guns. He is the trump card of the Magic Spear Game. He likes to tell if there are bullets in the gun." Zheng Xian didn''t conceal his thoughts either, and smiled: "It''s just that some changes happened in the middle. Agent Yan has another task, so I was placed in the order." Luke''s heart moved, so that he could be sent by the Spear Bureau? That must be a big deal! 163 Chapter 163-Red Light District Dancer, Five Traitors As the elevator went all the way to the 20th floor, with a "ding", the thick metal door opened automatically. "I''m here. Lieutenant General Cavill, I''ll talk next time." Zheng Xian opened the iron fence outside, and after going out, he turned his head and smiled at Luke. "It''s very interesting to chat with Director Zheng, see you tomorrow at the Palace of Versailles." Luke also smiled at the corners of his mouth, making a happy appearance of a happy conversation. When the other party left, Howard withdrew his strange gaze and asked: "I never knew that you had any knowledge of Eastern culture, so you could talk so happily with that guy in the Spear Game." "There are many things you don''t know. Howard, as a prodigal lover, you should understand one thing. Keep your own mystery and always surprise others in order to maintain attractiveness." When the twenty-second floor arrived, Luke walked out of the elevator, stepped on the soft carpet, and walked into the corridor. "Treat Zheng Xian, be more polite. Don''t look at him speaking so well, it''s really offending, it will always make you suffer." Thinking of Howard''s mean and vicious tongue, Luke deliberately exhorted him to avoid waiting for any conflict between the two parties and the trouble would not end well. The Divine Spear Bureau has a profound background and was founded by Zhang Heng of the Holy Shield Brotherhood, who is a big man who broke his hands with the Celestial Group. Adding Kunlun and the gods of heaven, the overall strength is much more than the Avengers in its heyday. If you really want to match up, Luke will have a headache. You must know that holding the Ten Commandments, the powerful Manchus cannot stay in the celestial dynasty and can only escape abroad. From this, we can infer the hidden strength of the Spear Game. "Got it, do I look like the kind of troublemaker?" Howard muttered a little dissatisfiedly, then turned and walked toward his suite. He also did not invite Luke to go to the red light district to collect the wind. The other official paid homage to the lieutenant general. Tomorrow he will have to host the Peace Summit at Versailles. At this time, if it spreads to a sensual place and sees a dancer showing her thighs, her reputation will definitely be affected. Howard is not the kind of guy who only knows how to play and can''t tell the importance. "I take back the previous sentence. Being a celebrity is nothing to be envious of, at least I can go for fun now, and you can only stay in a hotel room." Howard chuckled twice, humming a brisk little tune, ready to rest, recharge his energy, and wait for the fierce battle in the evening. "By the way, Howard, friendly reminder." Luke opened the door, but did not enter, seeming to remember something. "There are statistics. When the Third Reich occupied Paris, there were 100,000''temporary prostitutes'' in this city, so... you pay attention." Howard, who was in a happy mood, changed his face instantly. Thinking that I might be infected with AIDS, my enthusiasm suddenly disappeared. Just like entering the time of the sage, everything becomes dull. "You''re such a bastard, Luke! Must I be trapped in the hotel and spend a boring afternoon?" Howard said bitterly. Then he slammed the door with a "bang". "I am a kind reminder." Luke shrugged, showing a cheerful smile that succeeded in mischief. The news he said is not baseless. Someone later said that in the summer of 1940, France became a huge naked camp, and the Germans walked in. The irony is especially obvious. At that time, the occupiers of the Third Reich had dedicated brothels with Paris women who sold their bodies for their livelihood. The most interesting thing is that in 1942, two million men in France were imprisoned, but the birth rate soared. Therefore, Luke reminds Howard to take care of his lower body, and it is not purely doing things. At this point in time, if you go to the red light district of Paris, you have a 30-40% chance of winning the bid. If Howard is really so unfortunate, wouldn''t it directly change the future and wipe out Iron Man. "I''m all for your own good." Luke closed the door, took off his uniform jacket, leaned against the bed, holding the back of his head in his hands, quietly thinking. "However, what happened in the Spear Bureau? Actually, the Director could be able to act in person." He was very interested in the other task that Zheng Xian said before. Just a peace summit, the other party will never come to Paris. S.H.I.E.L.D. had negotiated with it before, but the delegation was absent. ... ... At night, the banquet hall of the Palace Hotel. In order to welcome delegations from various countries, as well as a liberator of Paris, the French specially made the pomp a big. Top chefs, top service, splendid and magnificent architecture, and beautiful dancers dancing cancan. For a while, the atmosphere was very hot. Delegations from various countries were formed in small circles. The coveted atmosphere of the cocktail party, the soothing and elegant music flowing, placed on the long table, a dazzling variety of delicacies, free to take. There is also a wide and eye-catching stage, the graceful female singer, and a group of charming and passionate sexy dancers. It was so immersive that it was impossible to extricate itself¡ªsomeone who was following Luke was like that. Howard, who was originally gloomy and bored, immediately became energetic after seeing this scene, like an injection of stimulant. "Look at your virtue, can you have the demeanor and reservedness of a genius scientist." Luke took a sip of champagne and said disgustedly. "If I keep my demeanor and reservedness, I can only lie on the big hotel bed tonight and enjoy loneliness and loneliness alone." Howard plausibly said, "If I lose the above, I can spend the Spring Festival with... a passionate Parisian dancer. This kind of multiple-choice question, 90% of men will know how to do it." There is always no risk in the dance company that the French find. "I hope you can stand up tomorrow." Luke put aside Howard, who was energetic and waiting to be released, and walked to Zheng Xian with champagne. The Chief of the Spear is obviously a well-informed and well-informed old driver. He just glanced at the dancer''s white thighs, then withdrew his gaze and focused on the French blue dragon on the plate. The tender and beautiful lobster meat lies quietly in the ice tray, making people can''t help but move their index fingers. "Director Zheng Hyun likes food?" Luke leaned over and handed the mustard soy sauce at the table to him. "You can squeeze a little lemon juice, if you can stand it." Zheng Xian took the mustard soy sauce, but didn''t touch the lemon, and smiled: "Lieutenant General Cavill, meet again." "To tell you, I don''t have any other hobbies. I only have a soft spot for food." Luke was not surprised. The Heavenly people had their own food-eating attributes, which was normal. "Fortunately, this peace summit was held in Paris, not London." He said so. British fish and chips, fried fish with chips, and looking up at the stars are probably driving a heavenly man crazy. "Hahaha, Lieutenant General Cavill is really funny." Zheng Xian took a bite of lobster meat with a satisfied expression on his face. "To be honest, the Spears Bureau attended the peace summit, in addition to discussing the issue of Atlantis, there is another purpose." Luke leaned over and smiled lightly: "Can you tell me? If it''s confidential, then I won''t ask." "Lieutenant General Cavill is the leader of S.H.I.E.L.D. and a hero of World War II. There is nothing to hide." Zheng Xian answered readily. "Besides, I still have a place to ask Lieutenant General." Luke''s eyes flashed and he sighed secretly. The Chief of the Spear hadn''t heard of any abilities, but he was quite good at talking. Speaking is neither humble nor overbearing, free and easy, and it also makes people feel close unconsciously. "Director Zheng Xian, please tell me that I have a good understanding of the relationship between SHIELD and SHIELD. It is an obligation to help each other when encountering problems.¡± Luke was straightforward and showed his attitude. Being able to forge a good relationship with God Spear will make it easy to act in the future. SHIELD is positioned as an international official organization. Maintaining good relations with the world''s major powers is profitable and harmless. "Lieutenant General Cavill is also a refreshing man." Zheng Xian praised him, chewing lobster meat with a sweet taste and a bit of springy teeth. "Then I''ll just say it, there are five traitors in the Magic Spear Game." 164 Chapter 164 Something... A traitor in the Spear Game? Luke''s first reaction when he heard the news was that it felt untrue. As we all know, S.H.I.E.L.D. is dubbed "Snake Shield" due to its large number of young people. Except for the Secretary and a few reliable henchmen, almost all of them are Hydra. When Nick Fury learned the truth, his throat hurt and he disbanded SHIELD on the spot and went underground. Therefore, he and the gin brother of a well-known winery must have a common topic in hating two or five boys. Others are lurking undercover, for three years and three years, they are about to become the boss. And they both belonged to them, and they were clearly doing things seriously and developing the organization. But I found that there was a group of young people around me, and the base camp had been penetrated cleanly from top to bottom. "Traitor? So Chief Zheng Xian, the main purpose of coming to Paris this time is to hunt those five people?" Luke''s expression remained unchanged, and he took a sip of champagne, calming his surprise. Can a traitor be found in the Spear Game? This is not politically correct. As far as he knows, all the members inside are firm in their beliefs, as if they have been stamped with thought. Not to mention being a young man, betraying the organization, and never even took a needle or thread from the masses. Compared with superheroes who are active in a decadent capitalist society, they have no idea where they are higher. Everyone knows that the circle of superheroes in Beacon Country has always been chaotic. What kind of domestic violence, the indiscretion of private life, when the old Wang next door gave people a green hat... all kinds of problems, one after another. This has to be placed in the Spear Bureau, which are all serious issues that require inspection, confinement, and even suspension. Facts have proved that no matter which parallel universe it is, in terms of discipline and organization, no one can compare to the heavens. Therefore, Luke showed a surprised reaction. Will there be a traitor in the Spear Game? And still five at once? This doesn''t sound credible at all. "Lieutenant General Cavill, you seem surprised?" Zheng Xian was holding the lobster meat while looking at Luke with strange eyes. He always felt that the Superman Lieutenant General seemed to have a deep understanding of the Spear Game. From the moment of meeting, the other party showed a similar aura of "all in my expectation", "I have guessed what you will say next." It''s like controlling the overall situation, knowing everything, and full of confidence in every gesture. Zheng Xian has met so many big people, even the Kunlun monks who are hidden from the world, he has dealt with for a period of time. But it was the first time I met someone like Luke. "Indeed. Regardless of the Aegis and Spear, everyone is an intelligence agency. The appearance of a traitor is not a trivial matter." Luke restrained his emotions and wrote lightly: "But looking at Director Zheng Xian''s appearance, he doesn''t seem to be anxious." "Seriously speaking, they are not considered members of the Spear Bureau." Zheng Xian chuckled, wiped his mouth unfinishedly, and said with a smile: "This incident has been in the past for a long time. The five traitors stole a treasure, and then fled the territory under the jurisdiction of the Spear Bureau." "There is an old saying in the celestial dynasty that family ugliness should not be publicized. Therefore, at that time, the Sacred Spear Bureau did not intend to make a big noise. It just carried out a large-scale search for a while and did not find anyone, so it was fine. Who knows, I received news not long ago, Those five traitors secretly offered sacrifices to the evil god, causing a big incident in Southeast Asia." A gleam of light flashed across Luke''s eyes. Although Zheng Xian was a little vague, he still used the content to complete the entire incident. The five traitors are probably the founders of the Shouhehui. They were originally ascetic monks in Kunlun, but they stole the dragon bones privately and came to this world. The five people escaped the hunts of the Divine Spear Bureau, traveled around the world, and finally took root in the neon island country after World War II. The "sacrifice to the evil god" in Zheng Xian''s mouth is actually a dimensional beast outside the main universe. The Shouhehui didn''t know where to learn of its existence, and worshipped it as a god. Always look for a suitable container to let the opponent come. The host that is parasitized is named "Black Sky". The potential of the body will be developed, and all aspects of strength can be greatly strengthened. Daredevil once turned into the black sky, opened the shadow domain, and rubbed a ticket of street heroes from Hell''s Kitchen on the ground. "That''s it. So what can SHIELD help?" Luke asked politely. Although Divine Spear Bureau is powerful and profound. However, the intelligence network is still a bit worse because it does not have contact with the outside world. It is estimated that Zheng Xian did not expect. The five traitors he wanted to find were actually hiding in the Neon Island Country. This may be black under the lights. "It would be great if S.H.I.E.L.D. is willing to help. Agent Yan has superb marksmanship and outstanding business abilities, but in the final analysis he is unfamiliar with his life. Wanting to find the five traitors is like finding a needle in a haystack." Zheng Xian didn''t seem to notice. Luke was just polite and climbed up, eagerly said, "Lord General Cavill is pleased for this matter. I would like to express my sincere gratitude on behalf of the Spear Bureau." Luke froze for a moment, looking at Zheng Xian''s serious face and warm attitude. "I seem to be routine?" He couldn''t help but have such thoughts. I often walk by the river, so how can I not wet my shoes? Director Lu has always been the only one to follow other people''s routines, stalking Congress'' wool, and pitting evil capitalists. Whoever wanted it, tonight was a match for the opponent, and he unknowingly fell into the words of Director Zheng. "Director Zheng Xian, after talking so much, it turns out that you are here waiting for me." Luke shook his head, without any irritation. This guy is a sociable person. He was open and generous when talking. It seemed that he didn''t hide anything from you, which made people feel good, but he didn''t reveal any key information. Sure enough, it is not ordinary people who can mix with the director these days. "Hahaha, I am a thin-skinned person and I am afraid of rejection. Mr. Admiral, don''t take it seriously. If you have the opportunity, I ask you to taste the eight famous cuisines of the celestial dynasty, and make sure that you don''t bring duplicates every day. It is a pity." Zheng Xian laughed heartily, still in that gentle manner. "That little request just now, please don''t take Mr. Admiral to mind." Luke pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "That''s not good! Asking for help also depends on sincerity." "According to the rules of the celestial dynasty, you have to drink at least a few rounds before discussing business." Before Zheng Xian could answer, Luke beckoned and called the waiter with the tray. It''s okay to promise to help, just as a good destiny. But the place that was lost just now has to be recovered somehow. "Go to vodka. Come as much as you want!" Luke waved his hand with great pride. The waiter hurriedly moved several boxes of vodka supplied to the Soviet delegation. "I did it, Director Zheng Xian, you are free." Luke didn''t talk nonsense, so he poured himself a cup. Anyway, no matter how strong the stamina is, it looks like soda to him. "This... then I will do it too." Zheng Xian finally showed a wry smile. He did not expect that the domestic wine table tradition would be exported abroad. "As the old saying goes, die with a gentleman. Mr. Lieutenant General, I will give it up today." Zheng Xian thought that he had been battle-tested and was the number one person on the wine table. He raised his head and drank three glasses directly. Whether you can drink it or not, you can''t lose in the momentum! Since then, a good welcome dinner has become a wine meeting. The Soviet Maozi, who was sitting there, also came to join in the fun. After all, where there is vodka, they are there. I saw that boxes of vodka quickly bottomed out, and the waiters rushed to replenish their drinks. It didn''t take long for the whole venue to sound like Luke''s dots. "I...I''m not drunk! Can continue to drink! Come! Lieutenant Cavill...I''m done!" Two hours later, Zheng Xian, who had always been steady, opened his mouth and spoke with a big vague tongue. Apart from Luke, he was able to stay awake, sitting upright, and even the Soviet fur was lying under the table. The whole hall was filled with a strong smell of alcohol. As for the French, the British, they had already cursed "rude barbarians" secretly, and they had returned to the room with the dancer. "Send Director Zheng Xian back to the room." Seeing Zheng Xian, who was half of his body slipping under the table, Luke nodded in satisfaction. Wait for a passionate Parisian girl to let Director Zheng know what an exotic style is. Of course, whether the other party should write an inspection and review the organization afterwards is not a question of Luke''s concern. "This little prank, I hope Director Zheng will not take it to heart." Watching Zheng Xian who was helping to leave, Luke shrugged and came to Paris, the "romantic capital". How could it be possible without a romantic encounter. ... ... The next day, early morning. "I have said it, you may not have the energy to attend the meeting after tossing all night." Luke, who was sitting in the dining room enjoying breakfast, glanced at Howard, who had weak legs and dark circles under his eyes, and couldn''t help but mockingly said: "The body is really dying. You can buy some mummy powder." In Europe from the 17th to the 19th century, many doctors believed that mummy powder could cure all diseases. What arthritis, stroke, tuberculosis...all-encompassing, all can be cured. Among them, about the mummy powder. The most famous saying is aphrodisiac. Who is sildenafil-the drug commonly known as "Viagra", has not yet been developed. If you want to solve male problems, you can only ask for help. "All of this is an accident. When you were fighting with the Soviets last night, I spotted the goal, launched an offensive against a beautiful dancer, discussed the end of the party, and invited her to my room to talk about biological reproduction. Mystery." Howard rubbed his waist and sat down, his face was full of joy. "As a result, who would have thought that she had an equally beautiful sister. I didn''t take hold of it all at once-for anyone to see two warm and generous twin sisters standing in front of them, it would be impossible to refuse!" Luke smeared the croissant with jam and sneered: "It''s best to behave according to your ability. You are not young anymore, Howard. It is a difficult task for you to fight one against two." Howard snorted while holding a piece of bacon, puffed up his chest and said: "Sometimes skills are more important than physical strength. I have been in love for so many years, and I have already summed up a set of secret skills." "Next time I have a chance, I can teach it to you, Luke." "Stay away from me. I have no interest in multiplayer sports between two men." Luke showed a look of disgust, and said solemnly: "I''m still young, physical strength and durability are the biggest capital, I can''t use those fancy things." Howard, who was hurt by tons of crit in his heart, took a sip of lemon and said sourly, "This is where I admire Superman the most." The two exchanged a few words, and Luke, who was wiping his mouth, saw Zheng Xian walking swayingly into the restaurant. He smiled quickly and greeted him. "Director Zheng Xian, how did you go last night? I believe you have fully felt the enthusiasm of the people of Paris." Zheng Xian, who hadn''t died of alcohol, saw Luke approaching and wanted to spit on his face. I woke up this morning and found a foreigner in my arms. The carpets and shirts flew around, and the sheets were messy. His groggy head woke up instantly. This is a mistake. You will be remembered and warned when you return home! When he walked out of the room, Zheng Xian was already thinking about how to confess to the organization, and by the way, he wrote a sincere review. "Lieutenant General Cavill, you hurt me." Zheng Xian is very regretful now, very regretful. The ancients sincerely did not deceive him when he was drinking. "Director Zheng Xian, you are still single and you are not married. The spring breeze once formed an exotic relationship. This is also a good story." Luke said with a smile, then patted the other person on the shoulder, "See you at the Palace of Versailles." Looking at the young lieutenant general who was walking away, Zheng Xian silently sat at the dining table, holding a cup of hot milk in both hands, sipping it, and paying homage to his lost virginity. "Well... this kind of thing, doing it, doing it, slowly get used to it." Howard stood up with his legs weak, and gave a word of comfort. When he was 16 years old, after a passionate collision with a female teacher, he was in the same mood as Zheng Xian. "By the way, shall we go to the Moulin Rouge together tonight? I can show you the style of Paris." Hearing Howard''s friendly questioning, Zheng Xian shuddered all over. Thinking of the piles of review books and organizational torture, he shook his head quickly. No wonder that before I went abroad, the leaders confessed in earnest words, saying that the outside world is too temptation, and the sugar-coated shells of capitalism can corrupt people''s hearts. At that time, Zheng Xian hadn''t paid attention to it, thinking that he was determined and fearless. Unexpectedly, being cautious, step by step, he still stumbled in Luke''s hands. "I''m sorry for the leader." The Director of the Divine Spear thought silently with tears in his eyes. 165 Chapter 165-The appearance of Mr. Omen, someone greets a superhuman body At the Palace of Versailles, delegations from various countries have entered. The top five gangsters are naturally...Bah!Five permanent members. As early as the Yalta meeting, they had planned the basic outline for the establishment of the United Nations. Later, with the official signing of the "United Nations Charter." This international institution with symbolic significance greater than practical significance was formally established. This is also why Luke thinks it is possible to start a world security council and get the full version of SHIELD ahead of time. "Are you ready? You wait but you have to make the opening remarks. The whole world will see Superman and judge your words and actions." Howard sat listlessly in the back, after the tragic fight last night, he did feel that his body was hollowed out. My body is like an overworked, overloaded machine. It must converge. Howard rubbed his sore waist and changed to a more comfortable sitting position. "Do I still have stage fright? Just read the manuscript." Luke acted very calmly. The president should have spoken on this occasion. However, the latter gave him the job. In less than a year, the lieutenant general rose rapidly at an astonishing speed and became a "mountain" that the White House and the Pentagon dared not despise. To achieve such results, in addition to their own strength, they rely more on historical processes and opportunities. "Rather than worrying about my problem, you might as well think about it, how can your own excessively indulgent and weak body be able to cope with those hunger and thirst, wolf-like female warlocks." Luke''s sarcasm made Howard suddenly vigilant. He was thinking very seriously, and finally decided to cancel the trip to the Moulin Rouge tonight. "You said, should I let Stark Industries cross the border into the pharmaceutical industry?" After hesitating for a few seconds, Howard asked another question. To him, who believed in him, hesitated and embarrassed. After all, this is the weakness that a man can''t tell. "Are you going to get that stuff?" Luke froze for a moment, thinking whether to give sildenafil to Howard, who had a middle-aged kidney overdraft. He somewhat remembered the molecular formula and synthesis method-in the previous life, he read a lot of urban novels, and many protagonists made their fortunes like this. "Forget it, I''ll hire a fitness coach and start working hard." Howard was disappointed and waved his hand. The study drug cycle is too long to quench the near thirst. At this moment, he realized the helplessness of being an ordinary person. If like Luke, he has superhuman physique. Or, like Rogers, become a super soldier. That would be great! Luke glanced at the speech and ignored Howard, who was secretly hurt. If he knew that this guy wanted to become a super soldier, just for the sake of Ye Yu Shunv, if the golden gun did not fall, he would definitely dislike it even more. A few minutes later, across from the long oval table that could almost fill half of the venue, the Atlantis finally entered. Wearing breathing helmets, this group of sea people stepped into the gate, instantly becoming the focus of the audience. The reporters at the venue pressed the shutter forcefully, and the flash was connected into one piece. Because Namor suffered from a broken back, he was unable to move. Therefore, the representatives attending the peace summit were replaced by the commanders of the three largest tribes of hammerhead sharks, killer whales, and seahorses. At this meeting, they will jointly propose to remove Namor as king. And, add this article to the agreement clause. As for whether to send the guillotine, the three legion commanders are still considering. The royal family of Atlantis has maintained its reign for a long time. The tribes under his hands usually behave very docilely, and there is nothing unusual. However, when there is a vacuum in power, some Atlanteans will inevitably be ready to move. No matter what you do, kicking Namo away is the key. "let''s start." Representatives of various countries exchanged draft peace agreements, and the specific details have been discussed on Liberty Island. Now, just a cutscene. By the way, it is shown in front of the whole world that the human world and Atlantis have established diplomacy and reached initial exchanges in civilization. The two sides looked around, and after confirming that the provisions were correct, Luke, as the opening speaker, got up and walked to the stage. "Dialogue and reconciliation is the only way to peace. I am very happy to see that the marine civilization represented by the Atlantis and the terrestrial civilization represented by mankind can come together..." "As a pacifist, I sincerely hope that this is just the beginning, not the end. A glorious history will be created in our hands, and a bright future will be in our hands..." "..." The young man standing on the high platform, everything he said was transmitted to thousands of households in the form of radio waves. On the black-and-white TV, Luke''s tall figure and stern face were shown. Every word uttered from his mouth is full of power, sonorous and powerful. "If you see it, this is Superman. He has become a hero in the eyes of the world, a great symbol." In a mansion in London, a man with a gloomy face and a low voice looked at the picture on the TV and sneered. The man is unusually tall, dressed like a tuxedo, and his hair is meticulously combed. The most striking thing is the diamond-shaped ruby ??on his forehead, shining with a strange light. "What can be done. Sebastian Shaw, he is an Alpha mutant. And Namor, who has the dual genes of Atlantis and mutants, is arguably the most powerful on the planet. One of several people." Leaning on the sofa, the enchanting and charming Black Queen Selene sighed. "As a result, the two people joined forces, and they were unable to defeat Superman, and even suffered a fiasco! Moreover, his resistance to magic is very high. I didn''t get any advantage in the last short match." The man paced back and forth, looking at Luke on the TV from time to time, his face sinking like water. "Will this damn Superman interfere with my plan?" After a while, he stopped and looked at the Black Queen. "Who knows. Sebastian Shaw provoked him because of a mutant." The Black Queen Selene stretched her waist, revealing her beautiful curves. "Superman seems to be very interested in mutants... No, to be more precise, he seems to want to bring us under his jurisdiction." "It can be said that this is an implicit desire for power." "Tsk tusk, in that case, Superman is not as bright on the surface." The tall man could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He has his own things to do temporarily, and does not want to be an enemy of Superman. Many people have verified the power of that guy with bloody lessons. "Nathaniel, would you be afraid too? I thought you, who had faced the mutant god, had much less respect for the strong." The Black Queen teased each other intentionally or unintentionally, just like watching a crowd of people eating melons. "Apocalypse is naturally the strongest creature I have ever seen. He is infinitely close to God, and my abilities are also bestowed by him." The full name of the tall man, called "Nathaniel Essex", is a radical expert in genetics. In fact, he noticed mutants earlier than Bolivar Trask and Sebastian Shaw. Compared to his real name, Nathaniel Essex has a more familiar title, "Mr. Omen." He and the Black Queen are both veterans of mutants. Sebastian Shaw, in front of these two people, will be a future generation. "I am a scientist and believe in the data. Judging from Superman''s record, his strength is likely to be close to Apocalypse, not much worse." Mr. Omen laughed in a low voice, like Ye Xiao. "So, I very much hope to keep the well water in peace with him. As for the mutants, I don''t care about their life and death." The Black Queen was a little disappointed, she still wanted to encourage Mr. Omen to provoke the conflict between the other party and Superman. "That''s a pity. I rarely have such a strong desire for a man, wishing to eat him in one bite." The charming woman stared at the man on the TV, with two drunken red cheeks rising on her cheeks. 166 Chapter 166-I have a dream to become a dimensional demon "Give up your unrealistic fantasy. Superman is different from other men. He is the top powerhouse who can defeat Sebastian Shaw and Namor in one fell swoop. You may not be able to squeeze the opponent out." Seeing the swaying appearance of the Black Queen''s spring love, Mr. Omen poured cold water into the water. He knew that the other party was proficient in black and white magic and was once an awesome and famous witch. The most enthusiastic about drawing a living soul, replenishing life, and extending life. For Selene, a strong person like Superman is simply an incredibly delicious meal. The strong and strong young body and the extreme vitality make people salivate just thinking about it. Mr. Omen can guarantee that if Superman appeared in this mansion, Selene would definitely not hesitate to recommend himself. "It''s not necessarily." The black queen opened her red lips lightly, and her eyes showed a confident look. "No matter how strong the individual is, the instincts of male creatures will not change... the possessiveness in your bones, as well as the nature of plundering and taking, will always exist." As a witch with a long life, Selene is knowledgeable and experienced. The understanding between men and women is not much worse than magical attainments. She gently propped her cheek with one hand, and her beautiful body leaned on the sofa, revealing a lazy style. Mr. Omen ignored him, he was a mad scientist similar to Sebastian Shaw. The desire for women is far inferior to the pursuit of power and the exploration of truth. "By possessing excellent and attractive female creatures, we can obtain both physical and psychological satisfaction. This is a temptation that no man can refuse." The Black Queen stared at Luke on the TV, thinking that she had a good chance to take him as a minister under her skirt. No matter what the other party said, they were only young people in their twenties. Everyone''s experience and experience needs enough time to sharpen them before they can truly grow. "There is a saying in the East that people who are good at swimming tend to drown in the water easily." Mr. Omen reminded him and said no more. His relationship with the Black Queen is not a commander, a subordinate who obeys orders. "Give it a try, Nathaniel." The Black Queen didn''t take the other party''s reminder to heart, and smiled lightly: "I have absorbed so many souls, and I have been far away from achieving the goal." "Superman is a powerhouse you have seen infinitely close to Apocalypse. The quality of his soul completely exceeds the standard, enough to make up for the lack of quantity!" Selene, who had been active on the European continent since the Roman Empire, was tired of all the novelties in the world, only one goal remained. That is to become the demon god who controls a certain dimension! On an equal footing with the Supreme Master! The one behind. In fact, it is more difficult than becoming a god. In the circle of Dimension Demon God, there are also three or six grades. Stronger than the Lord of the Crimson Universe, Saitorak, he can break his wrists with the five gods of the universe and the court of life at his peak - if he stays in his domain. A boss of this level, even the Supreme Master Gu Yi met, must show due respect. There is also the often overlooked Trinity Weishandi, arguably the most powerful magical god in eternity. The reason why the Supreme Masters of the past can be so high-profile. In addition to his own strength, he is also inseparable from his deep background and solid backing. Those dimensional demon gods who want to extend their tentacles to the main universe have to show some face. Relatively speaking, those who can be called the "weak" include Mephisto, Lord of Hell. There is also Domam, who is often sacked by others and has failed to collect debts many times. The former refers to the time when he fails to sit on the "Throne of Satan" and unify the hell. That was Mephisto''s peak moment. He dared to compare with Odin and beat the cosmic power measurement unit¡ªPlanet Devourer. It''s just that the strength of this hell lord fluctuates up and down. When it''s weak, even Doctor Strange can rub against the ground. Therefore, when discussing the qualifications, he habitually put him behind. As for the latter, Domam was simply because his upper limit was too low and he failed that amazing fate. He was originally a wizard, accidentally discovered the dark dimension, entered into it, and became its master. It''s like a player in the novice village has a full experience and rises to a high level. This also caused Domam, who was among the dimensional demon gods, to have no personal ability corresponding to it. In short, in the circle of the Dimension Demon God, the starting point is the Heavenly Father level, and the upper limit can be as high as the Almighty Universe level. With the ability of the Black Queen, unless luck is bursting, like Domam, rule a dimensional world. Otherwise, even if you become a god, it will be the weakest one if you die. Wanting to challenge Gu Yi head-on is pure dreaming. "As long as it doesn''t interfere with my plan, you can do whatever you want." Mr. Omen said. He is very happy to see that the Black Queen diverts Superman''s attention and creates more opportunities for herself. "Hehe, what should you do if Apocalypse really wakes up?" The Black Queen said lazily. "The mutant god must have never expected that his loyal subordinates are actually just a shameful thief thinking of stealing power." Mr. Omen''s complexion remained unchanged, without the slightest anger. In the first half of his life, he was no different from ordinary people, married and had children, and started a family. The only difference may be the special identity of Mr. Omen as a genetic geneticist. In the nineteenth century, Darwin published the theory of evolution, which caused a shock in the academic world. One of his British colleagues, Mr. Omen, wrote a more radical paper that was unacceptable to the public. Suddenly, both of them were strongly questioned, and the voices of criticism surged like a tide. In order to prove that his theory was correct, Mr. Omen began to devote all his time to research and became a little insane. One day, he participated in the excavation work of the Egyptian archaeological team, and finally encountered the awakening apocalypse. This mutant god is himself a supporter of the "survival of the fittest" theory. He found that Mr. Omen''s research was very appetizing for himself. So in a good mood, he bestowed Nathaniel Essex with powerful abilities and accepted him as a subordinate. However, Tianqi didn''t expect that Mr. Omen would be a twenty-five boy. He didn''t regard a mutant who was buried in the ground, sleeping all the year round, as the supreme god, and worshipped him. Instead, he was thinking about how to steal the opponent''s power and replace it as the card secret of the new world. "Selene, instead of worshipping others, it is better to go to the altar yourself." Mr. Omen turned off the TV, and the diamond-shaped gem on his forehead shone. "The mutants'' genes contain the secrets of the gods, and I will successfully crack them soon." "Apocalypse is just an old guy with backward thinking. He never thought of exploring the source of his power." "And I am different. I understand the value of knowledge and the value of truth." The Black Queen looked at the energetic Mr. Omen, and the corners of her mouth curled slightly, and said: "You mean to cooperate with Hydra to build a mutant gene bank? As far as I know, the SHIELD led by Superman has already started to do it. This is it." Mr. Omen''s face darkened, and he coldly snorted: "Then see who can get the first step and reach the end." He believes that by studying mutants, the genetic code can be solved. You can become the god of mutants like Apocalypse, almost almighty! "Selene, if you want to seduce Superman, you should hurry up." Mr. Omen''s eyes moved slightly and he whispered softly: "After the peace summit, his reputation will reach its peak. A man who has a successful career and has reached the pinnacle, usually has little resistance to beautiful women when he is contented. ." The Black Queen seemed to be beating her heart, she fluttered her drooping hair, smiling charmingly. "Paris... is indeed worth a visit." ... ... At the Palace of Versailles, Luke, who had finished his opening speech, returned to his seat, suddenly feeling a chill behind his back, as if a cold wind was blowing. "Who is thinking about me?" He glanced around and found no suspicious person. This superman lieutenant with a record-breaking reputation did not know that someone was greedy for his body in London. The Black Queen Selene had just met Luke last time, and the two did not have too much intersection. After getting rid of Sebastian Shaw, he didn''t take him to heart. "The effect is good. I was almost moved by you and shed moving tears." Howard leaned in quietly and joked: "Pacifists...this is really funny." "Shut up! You are not qualified to say such things, Howard." Luke cast a scornful look and sneered: "Every penny earned by Stark Industries comes from war and death." Howard shut up decisively and stopped talking. The history of each company''s fortune is always accompanied by subversion and violation of rules. Especially in military industrial enterprises, those banknotes that keep flowing into their pockets exude a strong smell of blood. They rely on war and chaos to complete primitive accumulation. As Marx said-- Capital came to the world, and every pore from head to toe was dripping with blood and dirty things. Therefore, people with a high moral bottom line are often not suitable for participating in the game of politics and finance. Even if the cheeky is like Howard, he is not embarrassed to say that he is a businessman of conscience. "It will be your turn later." After a while, Luke bumped Howard with his shoulder and whispered softly: "After that is the technology sharing session of Atlantis. I gave you a list before. Have you seen it all?" "What? Oh, that, I will write it down." Howard was dozing off with his head suddenly awake, and his tired face became excited. "S.H.I.E.L.D. has given three places. I am going to choose a portable life-saving system, reverse restoration of high-pressure water cannons, and Atlanta''s unique energy dissipation and shock absorption technology." Luke nodded in satisfaction, and it seemed that Howard was still obsessed with power armor. These three technologies are all difficult problems encountered when developing power armor and putting them into practical use. The first generation of Iron Man. That''s it! "Watch your performance, don''t make Atlantis feel too bad." Luke patted Howard on the shoulder. In the agreement drawn up by the peace summit, the group of undersea people needed to provide the land world with twenty cutting-edge technologies. This is the most critical one besides establishing diplomatic and trade channels. "Business negotiations, cutting meat with a blunt knife, this is my strength." Howard raised his chin slightly, put on a pair of gold glasses to cover the dark circles under his eyes, and sat on the main seat with his head high. When facing Luke, he had nothing but promises, but replaced by the defeated Atlantis, he could finally strike out! 167 Chapter 167-Paris nightlife, there is a big omen The live broadcast is only the process of signing an agreement with Atlantis in the first hour. The next two-hour meeting was about the distribution of benefits, resource exchange and other key programs, which were not made public. The release may interfere with the good mood of the people of the world, as well as their glamorous longing and fantasy on the political surface. After all, no one is willing to expose the true face of his robber in the eyes of the public. Even the five major streams... the face of the permanent members of the council at this moment is indeed no different from the robbers-regardless of the country and civilization, it is essentially the relationship between the strong and the weak, and the interest relationship between exploitation and exploitation. As long as it is a game, there will always be losers. In the official rhetoric, the win-win situation mentioned. In fact, it is more that the stronger side will win twice! "This is the first day, and I feel like living a year." Howard stepped down, like a general returning home in triumph. He successfully got the technology he wanted from Atlantis. In addition, it also uses its own profound professional knowledge and the genius brain of related majors to get the follow-up core content. Facing aggressiveness, the gang of seamen kept throwing out various academic terms, and bombarding Howard, like Napoleon''s army in the Battle of Waterloo, could only retreat and raise the white flag. This result was completely in Luke''s expectation. At any rate, Howard is also a veteran who often goes in and out of the Pentagon, scorns Congressional wool, and deceives military funding. It is not easy to deal with Atlantis, who has been in isolation for nearly ten thousand years and is not fully prepared. "There are two days left." Luke shrugged. Tomorrow is about the mutual circulation of trade channels, and the day after tomorrow is the negotiation and discussion of mutants. "The day after tomorrow is an important occasion, I will chair the meeting." Howard curled his lips. He had no interest in meetings except when he was speaking. As a boss, there is always no way to appreciate the feelings of subordinates. Unless he is also sitting underneath, listening to the boring and boring tirade. "If there is nothing to do with me next, then can I sneak away, no one will find out anyway." Howard is a person who can''t sit still. He has already been out when he should show up. After that, the process is like a tool, sitting in a daze. For him, this is undoubtedly a meaningless act that wastes life and time. How can a genius waste extremely precious life and time in a daze! "It''s up to you, but it''s the same sentence, you can play around, don''t get any disease." Luke is the focus of the audience, he can''t follow Howard halfway. "I see. Frankly speaking, the tone of your speech just reminded me of my dad." Howard shrugged and said with some dissatisfaction. At any rate, he is also recognized by New York as a wanderer and lover. For so many years, the vertical and horizontal flowers have always adhered to the principle of Ningquewulan. Never do things like hungry or not! "I don''t have a son like you." Luke said lightly. "Fak! That means I can''t beat you!" Howard, who was almost choked to death, clenched his fists, got up quietly with a depressed mood, and left quietly. Because even if Luke didn''t fight back, standing there, he might not be able to break the defense. ... ... Back at the Palace Hotel, Howard lay on the bed and fell asleep. When the night came first, Howard stood up, only feeling energetic, as if he was resurrected with blood. "The tired body finally got enough rest." Howard called room service and ordered a great dinner. After filling his stomach, he put on brand-new clothes and smeared his hair shiny. Between the walks, there is a sorrowful temperament. "Well, put on your shirt and set foot on the battlefield. Luke, who doesn''t know how to enjoy life, is about to become a staid and boring person like Rogers." Howard looked in the mirror and habitually stroked his mustache. "It''s time to experience the nightlife of Paris." Howard, with his hands in his pockets, walked out of the hotel, and a cold wind hit him, causing him to shrink his neck. Paris in this era is a veritable city that never sleeps, and it is the most enchanted place in Europe. Since the end of World War II not long ago, those brothels next to each other, nightclubs one after another, still remain. There are countless noisy and dirty low-end bars in the dark, narrow streets. It can be said that when it comes to making fun, there is no better choice than Paris. "Go to the Moulin Rouge." Rich people like Howard will naturally not go to cheap, low-level brothels. He got into the taxi and stated the location directly. The driver who drove could not help but smiled knowingly, showing an expression that a man knew. There are two most famous dance halls in Paris. One is the Lido on the Champs Elys¨¦es, and the other is the Moulin Rouge in Montmartre in the north of the city. This is where Howard wants to be a collection! Compared to the Lido''s Broadway style, he would like to see the local customs of France. In about twenty minutes, the taxi stopped in the Montmartre neighborhood. Howard paid the fare, looked up at the red mill on the roof with a large impeller, and said with emotion: "This is the nightlife." After the war, due to the economic downturn in Paris, this romantic city fell into erosion. In the middle of the night, you can often see men and women in the cold and humid alleys, whispering to each other, and then step into the darkness. One is to provide financial assistance, and the other is to give physical comfort. Very pure relationship. What''s more, play more unrestrainedly. For example, those artists who are poor and lazy, but eager to succeed. I have a little money in my pocket, and I often shoot directly regardless of the location. Therefore, the newspaper said, "This is a city full of desires, and the bustling surface is full of sewage." The description is in place! "Mr., are you coming back for the first time?" Before Howard went further, a man in a peaked cap stopped him. "Do you want a film?" what? Selling film? Howard was excited, waiting for the guide to find him, and suddenly felt dull. As a veteran driver with rich practical experience, who still watches the movie! "Sir, don''t go! This is a good thing for Germans! You can''t see it anywhere else..." The man in the peaked cap stopped Howard again and opened the trench coat. There were blurry photos hung in it. The specific content was not suitable for children. "Sir, you can come with me if you want to, and you can start with 30 people! Believe me, you will never be disappointed. Rommel also used them for pesticides and food in North Africa." Howard froze for a moment, remembering the joke Luke had said before. The high-ranking people of the Third Reich once secretly sought out people to make pornographic films, with a variety of people, groups, scenes, and scales that were extremely large. In contrast, "The Roman Empire", "The Gatekeeper of the Night", and "Seriously Wounded in Love" are all pediatrics. Later, Rommel established the African Legion, and these pornographic films were regarded as hard currency, and they exchanged necessities with the local indigenous people. "I didn''t expect Paris to have this thing too." Howard moved inwardly, considering whether to store it. When you are all right, you can learn posture and experience to improve your business level. "Can I buy a copy?" Howard drew out a few bills and stuffed them into the hands of the man in the peaked cap. "The price is good, and it will be delivered to the Palace Hotel, uh, room 1024." This is Luke''s room number. "The Palace Hotel...no problem!" The man in the peaked cap was still a bit crooked, hearing Howard reported his position, instantly extinguished the small flame of greed. That''s the place to entertain foreign guests! Can''t afford it! "Then, sir, do you lack a guide? I am familiar with this one, especially the dancers in the Moulin Rouge." The man in the peaked cap was wink, knowing that Howard was a big man who had come to have fun, and quickly started pimping. "It''s just right, I''m missing...ss! What a big omen!" Howard nodded happily and wanted to agree, but from the corner of his eyes he glanced at a passing black-robed woman. The opponent is tall and wrapped tightly, but it is difficult to conceal the attractive curve. Especially the pair of eye-catching, unusually obvious terrible omen. It was shocking. "Forget it, remember to send the copy to the hotel, and I will stroll around by myself." Howard wiped off his hair and showed off his hitch-up skills. 168 Chapter 168 Boys Going Out, Protect Yourself The tall woman in black robe walked over, bringing a gust of fragrance. The beautiful scenery, which is seen as a ridge and peaks, is like an attractive magnet, pulling Howard''s sight. He touched the shiny hair and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He thought he was quite gracious and went forward, ready to start the prodigal mode of hitting up with her sister. It¡¯s just that the thought-provoking opening is still in his mouth. The black-robed woman with a particularly obvious figure and a particularly prominent curve suddenly stopped and took the initiative to smile at Howard: ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± "Sorry, I think I may be lost and can''t find my way." Howard said sincerely. Try to make this obvious excuse appear real. He has already thought about the next question and answer session. A bunch of earthy love words similar to "lost in your heart" are already ready. "It seems that you are coming back to the Moulin Rouge for the first time." The black-robed woman didn''t answer the conversation, but instead of playing cards according to common sense, she said, "Mr., where are you going? I can be your guide." This is all right? Seeing that the other party offered to become a guide, Howard couldn''t help but stunned. Can all obvious botched lies deceive people? Immediately, his face showed a confident smile. Silently sighed inwardly-- My damn charm and nowhere to put it! In Howard''s eyes, it was obviously his unique and unique temperament that attracted the attention of the other party. Otherwise, how could this black-robed woman with an exaggerated figure that makes people unable to move her eyes easily agree to be his guide. "Yes, I am a tourist." Howard behaved politely, alive as a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Trying to use such a disguise to deceive an ignorant girl, a young woman who has stumbled. "The reputation of the Moulin Rouge is outstanding. I have a friend who happens to be very interested, but he is too busy with work and can''t spare the time, so I can only visit him instead." Howard spoke very calmly. It seems that he is not interested in those beautiful dancers who are thin and translucent, draped in gorgeous feather services and metal pieces, and accompany the frenetic rhythm of music, twisting their hips and raising their thighs. "That''s really rare. Most men come to the Moulin Rouge for pleasure, and there are few honest people like you." The black-robed woman raised her hand to cover her red lips and chuckled unexplainably. Her tall figure, coupled with the pair of high-heeled leather boots, was almost equal to Howard. "Thank you for the compliment. I prefer an interesting soul to a vulgar appearance." Howard began to create personality, ready to show his humor, fresh and refined good side to the other party. So as to impress your heart and complete the score! "Interesting souls are one in a million, and you can''t find them all over the place, but the beautiful skins are the same, there are so many." Howard pondered, like a man with a story. On the damp and cold Paris streets, there was lively music and lively shouts from the Moulin Rouge not far away. Colorful lights hung on the rotating large impeller, revealing ambiguous and bright light. In this situation, a man and a woman looked at each other and laughed at each other. According to the eight o''clock file of dog blood of later generations, the next step should be emotional hugs, lingering kisses, and the camera keeps pulling up, giving the next episode preview. "Howard--can I call you that?" During the chat, the two walked out a distance unknowingly. After a brief conversation, the black-robed woman already knew Howard''s name and his job, a tobacco merchant. Selling cigarettes that cause chronic death and destroy the body, when you think about it, in fact, it doesn''t seem to be very different from a weapon that harvests life. Anyway, in the United States, these two gadgets are legitimate commodities that can be put on the shelves in a grand manner. "Of course, Rania." Howard nodded gently. The concealed sight passed quietly over the other side''s violent omen. It''s like a dragonfly tapping the water and walking away. "Why don''t we find a quiet place, sit down and talk about... Michelangelo''s sculpture art?" Howard restrained his eagerness and rubbed his hands. Talking about life ideals, poems and songs, and increasing mutual feelings are just to achieve the last step. Otherwise, he is a standard engineer who has nothing to do with Sudoku, or think about the research and development of power armor. Isn''t it more interesting than walking on the streets of Paris? "Okay! I know there is a hotel nearby." The black robe woman raised her mouth, seemingly happy, and nodded in agreement. and many more! So fast? Howard, who was used to seeing all kinds of scenes in and out of Fengyue place, was still a little shocked. What he meant just now was to find a coffee shop or a quiet tavern to continue sitting for a while. Who knew that the other party was more direct than himself, and asked to go to the hotel. "Will it be too fast?" Howard hesitated. It feels like this is the rhythm of the speed of light. As a prodigal son, Howard is generally used to walk the heart for a while, then go directly to the kidney. After all, a little emotional foreplay can facilitate in-depth communication later. "Don''t you want to go? Just have a cup of coffee together, nothing else." The black-robed woman who claimed to be Rania showed a touch of charm. During the walk, the omen of shaking up and down made Howard feel a little bit uncontrollable and dreamlike. "You said that. As a gentleman, it''s really hard to refuse a lady''s invitation." Howard tightened his trench coat and followed the steps of the black-robed woman into the dark night. ... ... "That bastard Howard!" Luke, who returned to the hotel room, could not help cursing secretly when he saw the man in the peaked cap squatting outside the door holding a bunch of copies. Even if this guy watches pornographic movies, he still wants to buy the copy for collection? Even if you buy it back and collect it, let yourself pay for it? Even if you help him pay the bill, you still want to slander your reputation? "Unexpectedly, Lieutenant Cavill liked this tune." Zheng Xian, who had been fishing and writing a review book all morning, saw the exposed photos on the copy and made two chuckles, making a disgusting expression "I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person". "Do you need me to send a copy to Chief Zheng Xian?" Luke glanced at the opponent and directly fought back: "I closed the door to see this, and do some traditional craftsmanship. This does not violate the rules of the Spear Bureau." Zheng Xian turned around and left as if choked. In fact, this is also a sugar-coated shell of capitalism. Seeing it hurts the image of the organization, and it will also be labeled as "contradictory". "The capitalist society is so sinister, there are temptations everywhere." Zheng Xian returned to the room, sighing, and continued to write a review book. "The guy who bought the movie with you, is he in the Moulin Rouge in Montmartre?" The man in the peaked cap saw the Lieutenant General''s epaulettes on Luke''s military uniform and almost made his legs weak in fright. While rejoicing that he hadn''t made any crooked ideas, he answered honestly: "Yes. That gentleman was going to the Moulin Rouge... to visit the collection. Later, when he met a woman, he followed her." "Put things down and go downstairs to find my driver to collect the money." Luke curled his lips and took over the copies that recorded the licentious scenes of the senior officers of the Third Reich. As a lieutenant general of the Pentagon and the top leader of SHIELD, he has not been used to carrying banknotes for a long time. Food, clothing, housing and transportation are all arranged by the military. In addition, Skynet''s mobile phone sales are good, and the market is gradually expanding. Very early on, Luke no longer worries about money and realizes his personal financial freedom. "Paris is the home of vampires. I hope Howard, this guy, won''t be so unlucky. He just happened to run into a vampire who came out looking for food." Luke threw the copy on the sofa, his head resting on a soft and comfortable cushion. On the European continent, creatures such as vampires and werewolves have always been very active. They did have a glorious history for a period of time, until human guns blasted the gloomy castle. The vampire relying on Duke Dracula was dragged down from the power pyramid. This group of dark creatures once thought of uniting their dead opponent werewolves to come back. Can face the order established by the three major temples, and the casserole-big fist of the Secret Magic Mage. The vampires who thought they were elegant nobles decisively chose to obey their inner will and shrank in the corner honestly. "It always feels wrong." Luke closed his eyes and sorted out the details of the day''s meeting. After a brief review, he got up and stood at the window, overlooking Paris at his feet. Super vision is like a sharp sword, piercing the dark night, and has a panoramic view of the surrounding blocks. Luke couldn''t help but feel a headache when thinking of that fellow Howard, luck seemed to have been bad. The Moulin Rouge is a gathering place for three teachers and nine students. Except for tourists watching performances, old drivers for health care, various down-and-coming artists, and gangsters emerge in endlessly. Luke opened the window and flew high into the sky. After a few breaths, I arrived at the Moulin Rouge. Howard is usually a little confused, but his mind is still good at critical moments, and he belongs to the leader of the scientific research team of SHIELD. In case the butterfly''s wings flapped and accidentally took this guy away, by the way, it would take away Iron Man. Master Gu Yi must restart the timeline! "Let me see, whether that bastard is looking for fun, or is it unlucky and sad to meet the vampire who is looking for food." The super vision covers the entire Montmartre neighborhood, and a large number of images flooded into my mind and were quickly screened out. Among them, most of them are some unsightly, artillery shots of 18 prohibitions. The people of Paris are still open enough and the nightlife is quite rich. "found it." In less than ten minutes, Luke was able to locate Howard''s exact location. This guy was lying on the bed with the key to the hotel shaking in his hand, humming a brisk little tune in his mouth. The sound of water flowing in the bathroom, the surface of the frosted glass, outlines an extremely prominent astonishing curve. "It looks like nothing." Luke frowned and found that the woman in the hotel room had an extremely slow heartbeat, and the bio-magnetic field emanating from her body seemed to be something wrong. "Unlucky Howard." He said a little sympathetically. Instead of rushing to save people, he quickly flew back to the hotel, holding a bowl of fruit and then flew back, and watched the live broadcast with ease. 169 Chapter 169-Dont Come Over, I regret it now In the hotel, Howard was lying on the big bed, humming a little colored tune, with a little excitement in his heart. Tonight, I will definitely have a great time! He glanced at the attractive figure cast on the frosted glass, and couldn''t help himself, his pants moved. "That guy Luke, if he knew that I could spend the spring evening with such a sexy stunner, he would definitely express his envy. Hehe..." Howard laughed triumphantly, taking off his upper body quickly with his hands and feet. "The girls in Paris are direct and open enough! I love this city to death!" He did not expect that Rania was a passionate girl in his bones, and she offered to come to the hotel to open a room. Said to come up and have a cup of coffee to warm up. But there is no coffee maker in the room. Obviously the drunkard''s intention is not to drink! "I''m still very attractive, but I usually stay in the laboratory, and the bastard Luke is too good to cover up my own light." Howard regained his self-confidence, ready to show his glory, and practice the rich skills he gained in battle. "Rania, are you all right? If you don''t mind, I want to go in with you... Mom messes with Fak!" Howard was wearing big pants and opened the bathroom door. After he saw the scene clearly, he burst out a foul language. The chicken that was originally sturdy instantly became soft and prostrate, and no longer had the slightest masculine aura. In the bathroom, the steaming heat turned the front convex back, and the hot and hot body curve became hazy. And what made Howard''s sex completely utterly utterly utterly uttered was the affair subject named Rania, with a large amount of blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, and residues of suspicious flesh remaining between his teeth. "Sorry, I''m a bit hungry, so I can''t wait to eat something first." The woman''s enchanting voice seemed particularly horrified at this time. Howard glanced into the bathroom, and a bruised arm was inadvertently stretched out of the towel rack. Cack!Cack! Listening to the sound of chewing on crunchy bones, I saw the missing fingers of the palm. A desire for vomiting came directly from the bottom of Howard''s heart. "Is this... a vampire? Or a man-eater?" Although Howard often complains, women who scream in fright when they encounter a small incident. Rather than having time to stand in place and make noises, it''s better to run really hard. But when he really faced this situation, all three legs began to weaken and he didn''t have any strength at all. Fortunately, as a top scientist in the world. Howard''s remaining sane tells him that this is most likely a porphyria patient. Due to variation in the process of heme production, or the formation of phytochrome due to environmental differences, patients with such diseases cannot be exposed to sunlight. Coupled with severe anemia, the face seems to be corroded, and it is possible to have a strong desire for blood. Many best-selling novels, as well as the "vampires" mentioned in classic movies, are based on such patients. "There is no vampire in the world!" A series of thoughts flashed through the materialist Howard''s head, except for the third leg that was still weak, and the remaining two legs recovered a bit of strength. He decisively grabbed the door and was pulled back abruptly before he even reached the door. Rania''s beautiful face became abnormally distorted, and she said coldly: "Howard, the dinner has not started yet, where are you going?" Eat dinner? Howard shivered. He is just a scientist. In addition to the vehicle proficiency and the ability to make girls. I don''t know much about physical skills, fighting and the like. "Luke save me!" In a critical moment, Howard can only call out the name of Superman. Bang! I saw his voice fall to the ground, and a tall figure like a cannonball burst through the ceiling and appeared in the room. "I seem to hear someone calling for help?" Luke descended from the sky, holding a fruit plate in his hand, like a passing crowd eating melons. "Oh my God! At this moment, it makes me happy that you are showing up... Wait! Why are you just coming out of the cinema and eating fruit leisurely?" Howard was so excited that he saw a savior. It''s just that this touch didn''t last long. He looked at Luke''s relaxed look of spitting grape skins, with a suspicious look in his eyes. "Don''t you hide aside, have you watched it for a long time?" Luke nodded and grinned: "It''s not a long time, just a while." The Superman Lieutenant General, who passed it all through, glanced at the female vampire who hadn''t recovered, and curled his lips. The other party didn''t feel like a purebred vampire. The self-proclaimed aristocrats were very particular about drinking blood, using only one-third of the essence of the human heart. How could it be possible to gnaw human flesh, even with a leather belt, without any signs of eating. "Which family member are you? Don''t you know that hunting without authorization violates the precepts of the three temples?" Ignoring Howard''s urgent eyes, Luke remained patient and asked a few more questions. "I don''t know what you are talking about! Looks like there is an extra meal tonight!" The female vampire is like an incompetent child with intellectual disability, yet she hasn''t realized that the situation is wrong. The alluring smell from the blood stimulated her senses. Reason has long become useless, and there is only a bloodthirsty desire in my heart. "Well, it turns out to be a wild vampire who knows nothing." Luke shrugged, spit out the grape skins in his mouth, and threw away the clean fruit plate. "In order to ensure that you don''t have nightmares at night and that you will have a normal appetite for the rest of the day-I advise you to close your eyes, Howard." Howard heard the words and obediently followed the instructions. At the critical moment of life and death, he showed a rare obedient attitude. "Big chest and no brain, sometimes it''s right." The sight of the female vampire was swept away, Luke didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. Bang! Power under your feet! Even if there is a biological force field to keep the room safe, the floor is still like cardboard that has been violently hit, shattering and cracking instantly. Reinforced concrete is like gypsum powder, instantly crushed into dust. The force of terror burst out all of a sudden, pushing Luke''s figure. Almost less than a second, he engulfed a suffocating airflow and approached the female vampire. Regardless of Howard she was holding in her hand, Luke stretched out his hands and pushed hard. The other party was like paper, the bones of the whole body were twisted and deformed, and the flesh and blood of the skin instantly eroded. It''s like getting a solid shell from the front! Half of his body, like splashed red paint, poured on the wall behind. "The world is quiet, Howard, you can open your eyes, but it''s better not to look back." Solving a vampire easily, Luke grabbed a clean sheet and wiped his hands. Due to the protection of the biological force field, the sludge-like debris and debris did not splash on the body. "what happened?" Howard opened his eyes slowly, he only felt the vibration of tearing eardrums in his ears, and then he recovered his calm-except that there was still a white palm, pinching his neck. "It''s okay, that female vampire actually left a hand, she seems to love you." Luke joked. vomit!vomit!vomit! Unable to restrain his curiosity, Howard looked back and fell to his knees immediately, clutching his stomach and vomiting. The beautiful body that once made him very impulsive for mating has now become an abstract painting evenly distributed on the wall. "Poor Howard, I told you not to look back. Now, not only will you have a nightmare and lose your appetite, you will have to ask if you can regain your power again in the future." Luke showed sympathy in his eyes. I believe that the scene just now will definitely impress Howard, and he will never forget it in his life. "I''ll never go out again tonight..." After this lesson, Howard had a heavy psychological shadow on Aventure. He is very regretful now, very regretful! 170 Chapter 170-Dark Night Legend, Death Walker Howard, who was almost alive, returned to the hotel room and sat on the sofa blankly. It can be seen from his hollow eyes that this guy has not yet freed himself from the bloody picture on the wall of the hotel. The great omen that once warmed people''s hearts instantly turned into a pool of sticky minced meat composed of organic and inorganic substances, plus carbohydrates. It was indeed a heavy blow to Howard who was going to show off his glory and had a fierce battle. In the second half of his life, whether he can rise again is a big problem. It is time for Stark Industries to transform the pharmaceutical industry. Otherwise, the inheritance of the family will be broken in their own hands. Howard lowered his head and stared at the silent lower body, with a sad expression on his face. This is a thing of the past as a universally recognized robber and lover in New York. "Um... would you like something to eat?" Luke touched his stomach, ignoring Howard''s sad emotions. After a whole day of boring meetings, he has not had time to eat dinner. How can the little fruit in the fruit plate fill your stomach? "I want to eat...ooh!" Howard rolled his throat twice, and the urge to vomit came again. "It''s so fragile. It''s a pity that there is no Survival Program of Pui in this era. That''s the real meal." Luke shook his head. When he was cleaning the house in Brooklyn, he smashed his head with a shot at night, and saw the muddy brains of red and white flowing out. Afterwards, he could eat pizza and listen to the song as if nothing had happened. Those are the big hearts that have come out of experience. "I ordered a lobster spaghetti. Are you sure you don''t want to eat some, Howard?" Facing Luke''s "kindly" question, the vomiting sound in the toilet became more intense. "Too miserable. A failed appointment will often bring a heavy price that is difficult to pay." For Howard''s tragic experience, Luke not only did not have the slightest sympathy, but gloated. After this lesson, he would probably never be interested in the woman who took the initiative to send it to the door. Ten minutes later, room service rang the doorbell and Luke''s lobster pasta and Howard''s sugar-free coffee delivered to the door. "Can you stop sucking so...excessively! I just came out of the toilet and felt like I had already vomited my bile. I really don''t want to experience it again." Howard held the bitter coffee in both hands, and an enviable look appeared in his eyes. He couldn''t look directly at any sticky sauce, or red strips. "Can you blame me for this? Your psychological endurance is too fragile. As an arms dealer, and you have been on the battlefield, how can you say that the residual limbs and vague flesh and blood of the human body should not touch you." Luke looked innocent, rolled the noodles with a fork, and added masses of thick lobster meat. He continued to eat and make a "sucking" sound. "No one stipulates that arms dealers must personally use human bodies to test the goods in his hands! My limited moral conscience does not allow me to witness with my own eyes how the weapons I made can quickly harvest lives! To be honest, It will make me sleepless, sleepless at night, and lose the joy of life." Howard was honest and plausible. Although he has a clear understanding of the fact that Stark Industries made war fortune. But as long as you don''t take the initiative to understand, you can spend money calmly. Perhaps many wealthy people are keen on doing charity after they succeed in their careers. In addition to reasonable tax avoidance, in addition to gain a good reputation. There is also a small part of the reason, which is to eliminate the inner feeling of guilt. Of course, a capitalist who feels uneasy in his heart if his own money is not clean enough is certainly not a qualified capitalist. "Unexpectedly, you still have a moral conscience... I look up to you, Howard. Serious capitalists shouldn''t have this." Luke wiped his mouth with his napkin and joked. "By the way, there are so many hot sexy dancers in the Moulin Rouge. You have to pick a wild vampire who runs out for food. Why? You have a special sexual addiction?" Luke ate and drank, and started talking about the subject. "Let me call Peggy and ask her to contact the New York Temple." "Oh, no, the European continent should be in charge of the London Temple." When Howard heard from behind, his face was dull. It feels like a kindergarten student, facing quantum mechanics. This is no longer a question of super not super class! He is almost about to subvert his worldview! "The temple...what organization is it? Also, Rania is really a vampire?" Howard asked hesitantly. "I said, you can accept the sorcerer with long breasts and thighs in this world, the family of witch hunters who have passed on for thousands of years, but there is no way to believe in the real existence of vampires?" Luke couldn''t help but complain. "At this time, do you still think that... Rania is a porphyria patient? Howard, don''t deceive yourself, there are such beautiful porphyria patients in the world?" Howard was speechless for a while. His thoughts were like a tangled mess, and he couldn''t pull out the thread for a long time. "But... why do they exist? I mean, if there really are vampires in the world, why haven''t humans discovered it?" After holding back for a long time, Howard finally gave up thinking and started asking questions. "Like mutants... the authenticity of this group has been confirmed very early. But for vampires, they have never appeared in novels and movies." Luke walked to the wine cabinet and poured himself a glass of whiskey. He snapped his fingers and smiled and said, "This is a good question. The answer is simple, because there are three temples, and a bunch of burly mages who like to use hammers, flail, and big swords." "They are responsible for maintaining the order of the dark world, avoiding vampires, werewolves, hell demons, and demons from intruding into the world!" "What? There are werewolves? Wait, so hell really exists? Devil, demon... I always thought it was just a curse adjective." Howard was a little brain down by the huge amount of information. "It''s just one night, and the world view that I have established for more than 30 years has instantly turned into a ruin..." Luke looked at the sluggish look of Iron Man''s father, could not help but handed him a glass of wine, and comforted him insincerely: "If I tell you, the guys in the Norse mythology do have prototype characters. They live in Asgard, if you can study the Einstein-Rosen Bridge, you may be able to find it." "By the way, the Lord of Hell, Mephisto, is an old liar. Lucifer, the next door, runs a bar with good business. God is likely to be a black man... Oh, Howard, what''s wrong with you? A pair of Alzheimer''s. Arrived early." "..." Howard only felt his brain humming, Luke''s voice was always near and far, as if from the horizon, and like the whispers of an ancient god. His only remaining reason, as well as the ability to think, was completely defeated and disintegrated. "Can''t you give me some time to digest it? What a bastard!" Half an hour later, Howard, who poured out half a bottle of whiskey, finally returned to normal. In a short period of time, his world was destroyed and reshaped. Almost able to accept the planet where he lives, there are basic settings of vampires, werewolves, hell demons and demons. Even if Luke now says that he is a cosmic person from the M78 Nebula, Howard will not feel surprised. "Your receptivity is too bad." Luke despised. "Let me open the door to a new world for you today and increase your knowledge." Howard burped, and a strong alcohol spit out. Then he raised his ears and listened quietly. "According to the records of the temple, Dracula was the first vampire in human history. He is known as the''first ancestor'' by later generations. He is not afraid of the sun, has super regenerative ability, and is a very difficult guy." Luke played the role of a teacher, bringing the world''s top scientists into another world. "It''s just that his descendants are divided into many factions, and those factions are scattered into dark families with different surnames." "With the passing on from generation to generation, the abilities of those vampires will weaken a lot, and they will become afraid of the sun and cannot appear during the day." "As mentioned above, they belong to the normal blood race. They are not many. They mostly live in Eastern Europe. They abide by the precepts of the three temples, and they are basically captive animals." Luke paused, took a sip of whiskey with ice, and continued: "And the female vampire you saw, she is called Rania, isn''t it? She doesn''t belong to the orthodox blood." Howard held back the tumbling of his stomach, and asked curiously: "There are unorthodox vampires?" "Of course. Around the 14th century, the Black Death swept Europe. There was a guy named Alexander Covinus who was a survivor." Luke recalled this past event and talked about it. The library of the temple is not open to outsiders, but he is about to go to Kama Taj to learn magic, and he is appointed by the Supreme Master, and occasionally opening a back door is nothing. "This guy is very lucky and very unlucky. Fortunately, he can survive the plague of the Black Death. Unfortunately, he met Hydra." Luke shrugged, there must be something wrong with the timeline of this world. Otherwise, why even "Underworld" is mixed in!? Finally, I have to say that the Hydra in Marvel''s world is really an all-powerful man, even vampires can be involved! Luke, who flashed a series of complaints in his heart, continued: "The Hydra group think that Alexander Covinus, since he can survive the Black Death, should have a certain special physique." "Then injected him with vampires and were mixed with werewolf blood. As a result, he created a monster that is not afraid of the sun and has the explosive power of werewolves." "To some extent, this is a low profile version of Dracula." Howard was a little fascinated by it. He didn''t expect to learn this secret of the human world in his lifetime. "At that time, the Hydra already existed?" He asked suspiciously. "The history of this organization is far longer than you think." Luke said flatly. "Facts have proved that any experiment and any plan of Hydra will always end in a rollover." "Alexander Covinus, who had successfully transformed, ran away. He gave birth to three sons, two of whom were William and Marcus. One of them became a werewolf and the other became a vampire." It sounds like a ninja''s sense of sight. "and then?" Howard is like a reader who is chasing the watch and can''t wait to know what happened next. "It''s a very clich¨¦d plot. It''s probably that the two brothers turn against each other. Vampires and werewolves are mortal enemies. There is no possibility of reconciliation. Luke glanced out the window and said relaxedly: "The vampires have the upper hand. They have reached a cooperation with the human aristocracy, and also formed a sharp knife team of elite fighters called''Death Walker''." "Am I right? Miss hiding outside." 171 Chapter 171 Your ancestors and I are colleagues Miss? Where is the lady? Howard looked dumbfounded. He stood up and looked out the window with a probe, but found nothing unusual. "This is the 22nd floor." Howard gave a dry laugh, wondering if Luke had heard it wrong. There is nothing to rely on outside, and one who can climb up with bare hands is afraid it is not a humanoid spider. "So, you still haven''t gotten rid of your fixed cognition." Luke shook his head helplessly, determined to completely break Howard''s rigid thinking. His eyes condensed slightly, and high-temperature rays shot out. He has strong control, without breaking the glass, making amazing movements. Rather, it cuts the passage through the French windows just like laser cutting. "The hotel manager shouldn''t ask us for compensation, right?" Howard had nothing to say, he was a little nervous now, for fear of a vampire jumping out of the window. The heavy shadow left in my heart is not removed so quickly. "It''s so cold outside, it looks like it''s going to rain, vampire... Miss, are you sure you don''t come in to avoid the rain? My room is quite big." Although the heartbeat of the vampire hiding outside was extremely slow, Luke still noticed it. Through the structure of the brick wall, Super Vision scanned a slim figure like a gecko, firmly stepping on the smooth window surface. The sound of breathing that was almost still fell on his ears, extremely clear. "As expected of Superman." A few seconds later, a slightly cold voice came. A tall woman with a long black windbreaker wrapped in a tight-fitting leather jacket, hung upside down above the French windows. Just a jump, he came in from the hole cut by the hot sight. Flexible movements and agile skills, completely beyond the scope of ordinary people. "Vampires all look... pretty good." Howard stepped back and stood behind Luke and commented. The tall woman who appeared in the room had black short shoulder-length hair, and her delicate face was cold. The snow-white skin reflected a white porcelain light. Especially those eyes flashed with a firm look. Another iceberg queen! Howard glanced around and blamed the other party on the type of the White Queen. It is a beautiful creature that makes male creatures have a desire to conquer and a sense of satisfaction. It feels very appetizing for Luke, he has always liked this. Howard cast a silent look and thought silently. "What? The vampires nowadays treat the commandments of the three great temples as empty words?" Luke ignored Howard, whose old habits were hard to change. He was very polite and reached out to invite the vampire lady who visited late at night to take a seat. Now the European continent is the base camp of dark creatures. This pattern will not change until after the Cold War. At that time, vampires and werewolves gradually moved to North America. "Mr. Lieutenant General joked. Whoever dares to ignore the orders of the Supreme Master, wouldn''t that mean he is seeking his own death." The tall woman was expressionless and sat on a separate sofa, keeping her distance from Luke and Howard. "It''s just that there was an explosion near the Moulin Rouge tonight. I am a''death walker'' in the family. I have the responsibility to investigate the reason behind it and see if the werewolves are secretly planning some conspiracy." "I followed you... the residual smell of that friend, chasing all the way to the hotel, and this was the misunderstanding." Compared to Rania who lost her mind when smelling blood, this vampire lady''s attitude was much more polite, so Luke omitted the part of doing it herself. Every time he encounters a guy who can''t communicate, he can only have friendly communication on the physical level. To be honest, this is a bit tiring. "What a coincidence, this lady¡ªwhat''s the name?" Luke asked. "Selena." The answer was concise and concise. "Well, Miss Serena, the question you just mentioned is exactly what I want to say." Luke narrowed the smile on his face, and his voice became less gentle. "Since the three temples issued the precepts and signed contracts with the leaders of the dark world such as vampires and werewolves, there have been very few vicious incidents of privately foraging and hunting human beings-relatively speaking." "I have read the records of the New York Temple. For at least 30 years, no vampire family has committed such a crime." "The last time it was traced back to the Austro-Hungarian Empire, a certain nobleman couldn''t bear his bloodthirsty desire and hurt an innocent girl. Later, he was dragged into the sun by the temple mage and tortured by exposure." Luke paused and looked at Serena''s face. The other party didn''t feel irritated, and seemed to have no deep feelings for the same race. "But not long ago, my friend Howard Stark was attacked by a female vampire, and that person was Rania." Luke pointed to Howard, who was acting as an outsider, who was very cooperative and nodded vigorously. "Since you are the''death walker'' of the family, you should know the consequences of violating the precepts of the temple. I hope-right, which family are you?" "We are led by Victor and Marcus." Serena replied. "Currently the three elders and Marcus preside over the family affairs, Victor is still sleeping." Luke raised his eyebrows, looked a little aggressive, and continued: "Then you have to give me and my friend an explanation." "Mr. Lieutenant General, there is no woman named Rania in our family." Serena frowned and explained: "I checked the scene, even though she... is a little non-human, from the memory of the blood remaining, we can know that she does not belong to our family." "It''s not convincing." Luke shook his head, not backing down. "Paris is the home of vampires, and the Moulin Rouge is the living quarters of your family. Then my friend is attacked. No matter where Rania comes from, you must give a satisfactory account." Serena frowned more tightly, her eyes turned cold, and her right hand leaned under the windbreaker. "You are a little unreasonable, Mr. Lieutenant General." She said angrily. "Don''t make any small movements, Miss Serena, this will make you lose your only part of decentness." Luke didn''t care about the tension of the sword. He picked up the wine glass on the table and drank the last sip of whiskey. "Anyone should cherish the opportunity that others are willing to sit at the table and communicate with you." "Because, turning it off is equivalent to announcing the rules of the game." "At that time, you and your family will only end up worse." Luke lowered his head to play with the wine glass, and said with a chuckle: "Miss Serena, you think I am unreasonable, it is because you have never seen what it is called-truly barbaric." "Is this a threat?" Serena took a deep breath, and the beautiful curve wrapped in the leather jacket was another obvious wave. "No, this is a reminder." Luke put down the cup and said seriously: "The reason why I kept my patience did not send an army to your family, blasted open your house with artillery shells, dragged all the drunken vampires under the sun and dried them into a pile of ashes. " "It''s not that you are so beautiful that makes me feel unbearable, nor is it that vampires are terrible and make me jealous." "My ancestors and I have a colleague relationship. Lieutenant General Covinus, I have to give him some face." Serena, with an upright character, originally wanted to draw a gun and punch the young lieutenant in front of her with a dozen holes. When she heard the last sentence, she was silly. "what did you say?" 172 Chapter 172-Dont Give Money, Its Not a Prostitute "Who is Alexander Covinus?" Serena frowned and asked. She said she had never heard of the name. The "ancestor" of vampires is generally recognized as Dracula. Of course, there are a few people who call it "Cain." The spread of this statement is that some creators quoted the "Bible" and regarded Cain who killed Abel and was punished by God as the first vampire. In fact, there are no relevant records in the orthodox scriptures, Apocrypha, or Apocrypha. It''s just that many people have read a few novels and took the origins of the fabrication seriously. "Tsk tusk, Marcus even conceals his father''s name. He is really a filial son." Luke shook his head and said with emotion. "Elder Marcus never mentioned it." Serena squinted her eyes. The vampire she belongs to is a council elder system. The three elders take turns in power, and the other two are sleeping separately. Now, Marcus and Victor are sleeping. The one in power is Amelia. "Dracula is not your ancestor. Strictly speaking, Alexander Covinus is. He is the first undead in the world. He has the double blood of vampire and werewolf. He was once considered perfect by Hydra biological¡­¡­" Luke gave a long list of titles. No one would have thought that Lieutenant General Covinus of the Pentagon had two sons secretly. One is the werewolf ancestor, and the other is the leader of the vampire family. This is a secret no one knows, if it hadn''t been accidentally heard from the mouth of the Supreme Master. Luke probably would not associate the gray-haired old man with the undead. "Oh, this sounds ridiculous." Serena''s eyes were full of suspicion. Anyone who hears a stranger, points to another stranger, and says that he is your ancestor, will not believe it. "You can go back and read the genealogy or history books." Luke smiled, as if to Howard Cope, turned his head and said: "The Lieutenant General Covinus, who you described as a gorilla, was originally a Hungarian warlord. He experienced the plague caused by the Black Death. The people in the village, including his original wife and daughter, died, and only one person is still alive." "Hydra believes that Covinus''s body is immune to diseases and realizes eternal secrets." "So I captured him and conducted a series of experiments, and the result was a perfect monster with the power of a werewolf, the characteristics of not afraid of the sun, and the speed, flight, and recovery capabilities of a vampire." Howard was stunned. When he entered and exited the Pentagon before, he had seen the serious old man who was always stern. "I thought that vampires would never grow old." He spit out. "Don''t underestimate Lieutenant General Covinus. Before that, he had been a warlord, a big capitalist, and he had no less resources than any big man." Luke reminded. The advantage of vampires is probably to live long. Alexander Covinus does not know how many identities he has. Possession of wealth and channels is even more difficult to predict. He can use his own power to erase the traces and clues of vampires and werewolves in the human world. The energy required is more than a star and a half. "You were not wondering before, why are mutants unable to completely hide themselves in the human world, while creatures like vampires and werewolves do not believe in their real existence?" Luke glanced at Serena, who seemed to be suspicious, but listened carefully, and the corner of his mouth curled slightly and said: "Because someone is trying to erase the marks in the dark and silence the sound." There was a psychological shadow of being caught and sliced ??and studied, plus two sons became monsters. This made Alexander Covinus, all he wanted to live a peaceful life. But he couldn''t let go of William and Marcus, the brothers who fell in love and killed each other. So the poor old father kept doing the tiring work of wiping their butts. "Miss Serena, haven''t you been curious, why are most of the cases of homicide, kidnapping, and imprisonment of young girls that were supposed to be on the news and make a big noise? As far as I know, do you have any? Minimize the act of wiping the ball." Luke seemed to wake up the dreamer with a word, and the intuitive Serena frowned slightly. On thinking about it, it seems a bit strange. Marcus and Victor are asleep, and Amelia, the ruler, does not interfere with the affairs of the family. Therefore, Victor''s cronie Klein got a rare opportunity to give orders. That guy is an ambitious man, he has always been very unruly, and he often tried repeatedly on the edge of the rules of the three temples. For example, the innocent and ignorant gold-worship girls who love to enjoy themselves are brought to the family party, and then they are "first embrace" without hesitation. The temple mage only stipulates that vampires cannot hunt humans privately. But if those girls couldn''t bear the first embrace and died violently, that would not be within the scope of "hunting". This logic is similar to that as long as you don¡¯t give money, you don¡¯t count as prostitution. Much has been done, and there will always be a car overturn Klein made big news several times, but there was no movement later, and it did not attract the attention and warning of the temple mage. "Mr. Lieutenant General, you mean that... Alexander Covinus, take care of our teammates?" Serena''s voice was cold, and she stretched into the windbreaker, and slowly let go of the hand holding the weapon. This young lady vampire who had just passed her 100th birthday, who was completely called a young girl, didn''t even know that she had actually passed by with death. Any stranger who is hostile and actively attacks will be recognized by Luke as an enemy, and then he will manually turn the opponent into a sticky mass of organic and inorganic matter. Rania has already practiced this. However, it sounds strange. Although everyone has heard of Superman''s name, they all know that the other person is strong. However, those talented and extraordinary guys always have doubts about this. The arrogance rooted in their bones makes it hard for them to fully believe that a human being will be so terribly strong that it cannot be resisted. "Yes, although he didn''t want you to know." Luke nodded, now the offspring of vampires and werewolves are developing well. When the three temples had not brought the former in captivity, the dark creatures on the European continent were rampant. Vampires cooperated with the nobles and high-levels of Eastern European countries to treat ordinary people as mobile blood banks. Only later, when the precepts were issued, the life of vampires was much sadder. "Speaking of which, you are really not as good as one generation." Luke leaned back tactically, leaned into the soft sofa, looked at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling, and said with a chuckle: "Long life keeps the old generation asleep, while the new generation of vampires are keen to enjoy, and it¡¯s okay to engage in salons. Gatherings, licentious parties, multiplayer sports... Live a life of indulgence every day." "When Marcus wakes up, it is estimated that he will be pissed to death--it''s not right. The reason for this development was originally the result of the tacit approval of the three elders." Serena felt a little embarrassed when she heard the first half. Because Luke is telling the truth, the new generation of vampires in the family are obsessed with enjoyment, and a capable "death walker" like her belongs to a different kind. Not to mention letting them hunt, they may not be opponents when they encounter a fully armed human army. Otherwise, the Soviets would not be driven out of the country with tanks and artillery back then, and stay rooted in Paris. But in the second half, my heart was confused. Is this the result of the acquiescence of the three elders? "In comparison, werewolves are more interesting." Between Luke''s words, there was a feeling of being superior, which made Serena a little uncomfortable. "Lucian is a clever leader. He led his compatriots, hundreds of years ago, to get rid of the status of a slave, out of your control, and soon climbed to the throne of the underground world." "He learned the advantages of vampires and began to consciously cooperate with humans, break into the police system, control the neighborhood gangs, and develop in an orderly manner." Serena squinted her eyes when she heard Lucian''s name. That is the leader of the werewolf, the number one enemy of the vampire. Then, her back became cold and her heart throbbed. This superman lieutenant general had a very clear understanding of vampires and the damn werewolves. Whether it¡¯s past history or every move at this stage. In many details, even more detailed than she knew as a "death walker"-at least she didn''t know that Lucian had cooperated with humans. This proves that there is probably a ghost within the family! "Go back to your elders and ask if they know the name of Alexander Covinus, and let them explain as soon as possible." Luke closed his eyes, seemingly tired. "If Miss Serena does not plan to stay here overnight, she can leave." 173 Chapter 173-Hear the raindrops falling on the green grass There is no doubt that Serena has absolutely no idea of ??staying overnight. Although in terms of vampire aesthetics, this Superman Lieutenant General is quite suitable as... a guest in the curtain. Although the style of most vampire families is relatively open, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is arrogant. After all, a long life of hundreds of years would be too boring if you don''t have some fun. Good wine, food, beautiful body, gorgeous clothes, lively banquets... only these can fill the emptiness in the heart. But Serena is an exception, she doesn''t like those. Her inner hatred made her take the initiative to join the''Death Walker'' and choose to fight the werewolves. On the 100-year-old adult birthday before, many people said that they would give Serena a male pet or come to a naked outdoor party, but she refused. "Then I won''t bother." Serena went out of the window without any problems. The night wind roared, turning the corners of the clothes, making hunting noises. She is agile, like a running hunter, hurried to a manor in the Moulin Rouge. This evening was not ordinary for Serena. She heard too many secrets, the Superman Lieutenant General told the history of vampires and werewolves, as well as the names of ancestors who do not know the truth or not. As a result, the vampire lady, who is known as the "werewolf killer," was a little confused, thinking about going back to read the history book, or ask Thales. That guy is a polymath who has won the trust of the elders and has a good understanding of the origin of the blood race. "Alexander Covinus..." Serena whispered softly, slender like a bird, passing by the houses. Twenty minutes later, the downpour fell. Selena, who was soaked all over, pushed open the thick door with intricate patterns, and a strange and confusing aura came upon her face. In the wide hall, gorgeous women wear revealing costumes, gorgeous long skirts outline the curve, and the lowered tube top is white. This is even more attractive than the sexy dancers of the Moulin Rouge! They either sit or lie down, either rubbing each other''s ears and tangling each other, and fall on the sofa, or they sit on each other''s laps with their arms around the man''s neck. The stray laughter and flirting whispers echoed in the hall. All kinds of high-end tobaccos and luxury wines on the table have produced a psychedelic-like effect, which makes people can''t help but indulge. "Where is Klein?" Serena was indifferent. She took off the soaked windbreaker, tight-fitting leather suit, waistcoat waistcoat, and the silver pistol pinned to her waist. "He...maybe in the study. Serena, come and have a drink." A drunk woman with heavy makeup handed over the goblet, which was filled with scarlet liquid. Not red wine. It''s warm blood. Serena ignored it and turned away. She seemed incompatible with the atmosphere of the whole hall, as if she was a female soldier who had strayed into the upper class. "Selena, what''s the matter with you?" All the way up to the study on the second floor, Serena passed the hand who wanted to stop her, pressed her hands on the door, and slammed it open. Bang! "Hurry up! Klein...Ah!" The coquettish voice, the moving call, stopped abruptly. Klein, who was working hard, put on his pants in embarrassment and threw the unsatisfied woman aside. "This is a misunderstanding. Selena, listen to my explanation, just... how do you say it, I just idle nothing to do, and then..." The black-haired man with a pretty white face said incoherently. However, Serena, who broke in, didn''t care at all, didn''t look straight, and said: "Give me the key to the underground library, and then you can continue playing, Klein." "What do you want this to do? Victor is sleeping, it''s best not to disturb him." Klein, who seemed to be ignored, was a little bit irritated. Is he not handsome enough, or is his job not good enough? I didn''t even look at it! It hurts self-esteem! "Just give it to me, your little pet is still waiting for you." Serena said coldly. She was anxious to verify that what Luke had said was true. Although Klein is the manager of the family, most of the matters are left to him, and he will give orders, and he also shows the desire to pursue Serena. But the latter still has no good attitude. because-- Serena doesn''t like... mother-in-law. She has no interest in calculating cowards, hiding behind, and never daring to charge. "This is the key. Elder Amelia will hold a dance party tomorrow night. You have..." Klein stared at Selena who turned around and left, so angry that he wanted to curse. It''s like sending messages on time every day, licking the dog with courtesy, but never getting a reply from the goddess. "Klein, why don''t we continue..." The woman who was wrapped up like a water snake was pushed away without touching it. "roll!" Klein roared roughly. A look of a ruthless scumbag unplugged. Immediately afterwards, he released his anger on the others: "Pierre, you useless trash, didn''t stop Serena! Where did she go today?" "I''ll check it later. There was an explosion at the Moulin Rouge tonight. She may have gone to investigate." The subordinates guarding the outside of the study were also very aggrieved. The opponent was a deathwalker, an elite fighter who specializes in hunting werewolves. "Selena is a bit abnormal. She is very anxious to go to the underground library, what information is she looking for?" Klein still has a keen sense of smell, not only paying attention to every move of the goddess, but also promptly detecting something wrong. After half an hour, the subordinate who inquired about the news came back and reported the situation truthfully. "What did she go to the Palace Hotel? She stayed in the room for so long?" Klein frowned, feeling that things were not simple. "All the representatives of the peace summit live there. Could it be..." The more he thought about it, the more irritable Klein was, as if he heard raindrops falling on the green grass. Jealousy, as well as the humiliation just now, prompted him to prepare for some irrational actions. "Find a few people..." Bang! Serena slammed the door open again. Klein, who was planning to do bad things, almost had a heart attack. "Se...Lina, is there anything else for you?" He asked with a guilty conscience. "I want to see Elder Amelia!" Serena asked straightforwardly. She was holding an old book in her hand. It records the history of Marcus and William, the ancestors of werewolves and the leaders of the vampire family! "What do you want to do?" Klein''s expression became solemn, and it was no small matter to summon the elders. Even if he wanted to pursue Serena and win the other''s heart, he couldn''t easily agree. "Alexander Covinus, I want to know the meaning behind this name." Serena was cold. She remembered everything Superman said, gritted her teeth and said: "This may end the bloody war between our family and the werewolves for so many years!" If the Marcus family and the wolf king Lucian belong to the same blood, perhaps history will be rewritten. "What are you going crazy? We are noble blood, what does it have to do with werewolves?" Klein was furious, he didn''t admit to being involved with werewolves. Hundreds of years ago, the wolf king Lucian was still a lowly slave, and all werewolves were slaves. Selena¡¯s explanation is equivalent to telling the white people that you and the black slave actually have the same dad. Let the vampires in the hall know that not only are they unacceptable, they even think it is a shame. "I have never heard of Alexander Covinus, this is all a lie! Serena, this is all a human deception to you!" Klein scolded coldly, extremely severely. Regarding this, Serena was noncommittal, she only trusted her own judgment. "Elder Amelia is here." The subordinates who were observing the whole time glanced at the open iron door outside the window. Tomorrow night there will be a prom, and Victor is about to wake up, Elder Amelia is here to take over. Although vampires claim to be an immortal species, they have not reached the horror of being immortal. The younger, low-level blood races have a life course of at most one or two hundred years. The higher-level bloodline is more pure, can live for five to six hundred years. Through a long sleep, it can be extended. Only "ancestors" like Grand Duke Dracula and Alexander Covinus can overcome the thousand-year barrier. "Now, I don''t need you anymore." Serena spoke contemptuously and turned to leave the study. She is going to find Elder Amelia or Victor herself. Tomorrow night, the latter will be awakened. 174 Chapter 174-Pure Relationship, Negative Distance Contact "Alexander Covinus..." Elder Amelia looked at Serena in front of him, and Klein who was frustrated behind him. As the elder of the family who has lived for hundreds of years and one of the three in power, she probably guessed what happened. "Dear Serena, you are talking about the past history of our family from a certain human being." Amelia stuck out her tongue and licked her lips. This gorgeous, charming woman is in the peak period of vampires. Neither the old age like Marcus, nor the physical decline like Victor. She can live for a long time, and in the future, she may be the elder with the most power in the family. After all, Marcus and Victor. They will soon step into the grave and return to the embrace of darkness. But Amelia, she can continue to enjoy the beautiful feelings of power and status. Therefore, the elder''s approach to the past that was deliberately concealed and covered up is the same as before. There is no need to let the juniors of the family know that it is not a glorious thing. Long ago, the ignorance of the Middle Ages. The vampire Marcus cooperated with the high lord Victor, imprisoning William, the ancestor of the werewolf who was prone to madness, and then established a huge family. There have been many dirty transactions and ugly betrayals. I really want to say it, but it doesn''t sound very nice. "You are too innocent, child. The first person in our family is Marcus. There is no Alexander Covinus, and no blood family is born of the same origin as a werewolf." Amelia, who is about the equivalent of a human being in her 30s, has a smile on her face. She held Serena''s hand gently, feeling cold. The body temperature of vampires is much lower than that of ordinary people. They have always been called "cold-blooded animals". The latter retracted subconsciously, then realized that he was not polite and restrained his impulse. This vampire woman warrior is not used to being approached by others. Serena has always been an outlier in a large and complex family. She likes to be alone and refuses anyone''s closeness. Except for the sleeping Victor-the other party is equivalent to the role of the father. Had it not been for Victor to adopt herself, take it with her, and bestow her "first embrace", Serena, who had lost her parents, might have died in a dark alley long ago. "But I saw the story of Marcus and William in the history book written by Thales. One of them was bitten by a bat, the other was bitten by a wolf, and they became werewolves and vampires..." Serena opened the book in her hand, trying to prove that she was not talking nonsense. Amelia smiled slightly and interrupted softly: "Thales also makes mistakes. He is the family''s''historian'' and is responsible for recording everything about us." "The survivor of the Black Death, the warlord of Hungary, the first undead...I have heard such rumors. But after so many years, no one has actually seen it." "Thales may have heard the rumor and wrote it in. This is the truth." "He was nearly punished by Victor for this, and was going to be exiled to Siberia." Serena frowned and told her intuitively that things were not that simple. "Elder, maybe Victor..." The female vampire warrior wanted to say something, but was stopped by Amelia. The other party took the book, and a faint light flashed across his eyes. Hold Serena''s hand and exert a slight force. "Victor will wake up tomorrow night, wait until then." Amelia was determined and did not give Serena a chance to speak. "He treats you like a daughter, and treats you as his favorite child. He will answer all your questions, Serena." After speaking, Amelia swayed the slender and exaggerated waist of the water snake and disappeared behind the study door. This is a secret conversation. "I have already said that Elder Amelia will not believe those nonsense! The noble blood flowing in our bodies." Klein held his head high, and said triumphantly: "Werewolves are a bunch of lowly slaves. They are only worth living in dark caves and wet sewers." Serena''s eyebrows rose sharply like a sword, and there was a sense of death in her eyes. She glared at Klein coldly, and said sarcastically, "Do you believe it yourself?" This set of noble blood is fine to deceive the new gang in the hall. With the continuous advent of the technological revolution, the mystery of the dark world has long been torn off. Even hunting and killing werewolves began to change from a cold weapon to a silver bullet pistol. Who is more noble than blood? "Victor will believe me." The Superman Lieutenant General appeared in Serena''s mind, and the other party may know more. She didn''t say much, stepped on her leather boots and hurried away. The female vampire warrior thought that Elder Amelia''s performance just now seemed to be hiding something. "Oh, Victor." Staring at Selena''s back, Klein lowered his head and laughed. "Of course he will believe you, poor Serena." As Victor''s confidant, Klein knew far more secrets than Serena. such as. The murderer who killed Serena''s family was not a werewolf. In fact, he went out secretly, hunting and sucking Victor. The reason why he spared Serena was only because the other party looked like his dead daughter. "We are a bunch of cold-blooded animals, there is no warmth at all." Klein felt amused when he thought of Serena taking Victor as a father. It''s really an ironic joke to treat the enemy as a relative. "Alexander Covinus..." Klein condensed his redundant expression and his complexion became gloomy. He has heard of that name. From the mouth of the wolf king Lucian. "It''s just why human beings know? This is unreasonable." Klein''s eyes rolled, he had an adventurous idea. ... ... The next day, early morning. The sun shone warm light, shining into the room through the gaps in the curtains. Luke''s body revived automatically as if he had set an alarm clock. Tossing all night yesterday, rescued Howard from the Moulin Rouge. Then he met a vampire who was following him, which involved the grudges of Alexander Covinus'' descendants. A series of things, like dramas staged one after another. "Life is really fulfilling." Luke stretched out and opened the thick curtains to welcome a brand new day. "I don''t have a person to accompany me, so I''m not used to it." He opened his robe and looked at the big bed enough to sleep three or four people, and he couldn''t help feeling a little lonely. The moment I opened my eyes before, I could always see the lovely child snuggling in my arms. But now, there isn''t even a heartwarming Nako. "I hope the business trip ends soon." Luke began to miss New York, and he liked the vibrant city more than the drunken and charming Paris. Although, in the next few decades, it will become the most dangerous place in the world. With Ultraman haunting Tokyo, the frequently bombed Golden Gate Bridge, and the White House, the number one target of terrorist attacks, it is ranked as the least safe place on the planet. . There was a knock on the door. It must be that fellow Howard. Luke thought helplessly. After a bad affair, Howard still has no long memory. Especially after witnessing Serena''s corrections and hearing about the dusty past of the vampire family. His interest in the dark world, as well as magic and alien creatures, seemed to have grown a bit stronger. As the saying goes, the nature is hard to change. Even after holding the toilet and throwing up all night, vomiting stomach acid, and then lying on the bed having a bloody terrible nightmare. But Howard was still attracted by the unknown and the seemingly dangerous and exciting life. He is a restless guy in his bones. Unless you wait until you get married and have children, and take on the heavy responsibilities of your husband and father, you can gather that restless heart. "There will be a meeting at noon today to discuss trade channels between countries and Atlantis." Luke opened the door, with thick dark circles, Howard walked in like a panda. Seeing that he was about to die suddenly, it was obvious that he stayed up all night. "I know that the peace summit must be the main job." Howard nodded, and he said in a deliberate tone: "It''s just that, wait until these political games and resource allocation national issues are dealt with. Luke, can you let me participate in the follow-up events of vampires?" "Howard, you are so relieved that the scar is forgotten to hurt. Forget about Rania''s tragic situation, and the scene where she can''t wait to eat you as a snack?" Luke poured a cup of coffee for Iron Man''s father and reminded: "Don''t look at the young and beautiful vampires, they are actually hundreds of years old. Especially adult women, when they are doing some...sports. Once you reach the peak of stimulation, you can¡¯t resist the bloodthirsty desire and hurt your mating partner." "Trust me, that feeling won''t be too wonderful." Howard was stunned for a moment, originally trying to explain that he was not interested in female vampires-at least until he got rid of Rania''s shadow. However, his attention was quickly diverted by what Luke said. "You know this knowledge well." Howard''s eyes were full of suspicion. If he hadn''t practiced it personally, how could he get such a detailed experience. "Don''t get me wrong, I''m Superman, the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., and the lieutenant general of the Pentagon. How can I have an unclear and improper relationship with a vampire." Luke said solemnly. He has never slept with a vampire, and at best has a negative distance with mutants. As for the understanding channels of this knowledge? The New York Temple has a rich collection of books. There is even a collection of "Postpartum Care of Female Vampires", a popular science book that is almost useless. "By the way, I never seem to say that I have to participate in the internal disputes of the vampire family, right?" His thoughts diverged a little, Luke frowned slightly, and quickly reacted. "Please, I have known you for so long, and I still don''t understand your character." Howard threw two cubes of sugar into the coffee cup, rubbed his tired face, and said, "If you don''t plan to get involved in the vampire family, why do you have to say so much and give the vampire woman soldier science history for free?" "Either, you are interested in the other party." "Either, you are thinking about something in your heart." 175 Chapter 175-The Covinus Family, The Miraculous Bloodline "Why can''t I be interested in Serena, but also secretly contemplating a certain plan?" Luke shrugged and said that children only make choices, and of course adults want them all. "I have adjusted my evaluation of you to the most...reasonable level, but I still underestimated you." Howard almost squirted the coffee out of his mouth and coughed twice before he was relieved. Sometimes, Luke''s over-frankness makes people speechless and don''t know how to continue. "Well, I admit that I am a little interested in those vampires." Seeing Howard''s speculation, Luxor stopped pretending to show off. "To be precise, what I am interested in is actually the entire Covinus family." In his opinion, all vampires and werewolves are scum. Can not go out during the day, afraid of the sun. If the regular army of mankind launches land washing, it can easily solve them. The other lost his mind after transforming and was unable to stay awake. In addition, the silver bullet can cause effective damage to it, and it is not a threat. For so many years, apart from the underdeveloped technology and the ignorant early medieval period, vampires briefly ruled the European continent, and they have no history worth mentioning. Not to mention, the mages of the three major sanctuaries kicked vampires down the pyramid of power and kept them in a fixed range like domestic animals. When the science prevails and the guns are born, they, who claim to be the nobles of the night, can only hide in the corner and circle. At best, it is to use human greed and thirst for life to tempt each other to cooperate. It is basically impossible to regain the dominant position and gain a powerful voice. As for the werewolf, not to mention it. For the first few hundred years, they were slaves to vampires. Low status, living a miserable life. Until the appearance of the leader Lucian. This werewolf can use his brain to think a little, not only leading the tribe to rise, but also has a deep hatred with the high lord Victor. Gradually, the hatred accumulates, like a terrible curse deeply imprinted in the blood, it is difficult to remove. This is the grudge between the vampires and werewolves of the Covinus family. Obviously from the same ancestor, they have a deep hatred for each other. "I thought you fell in love with the female vampire warrior, but I didn''t expect it to be to an old man... Is there anything special about the Covinus family?" Howard was a little dull. He wanted to vomit, but he felt the look in Luke''s eyes and asked decisively. His handle is still in the hands of the opponent, if it is given to other people-such as Rogers. Knowing that he was having fun in Paris, but unfortunately was scared by a female vampire and almost stopped. Wouldn''t it be that the name was ruined for the first time, and it would be difficult to look up again in the future. Howard usually strikes with heavy punches, always yin and yang, and satirize others. But the object of the poisoned tongue is his turn, which is very uncomfortable. "Howard, you are a scientist." Luke tapped his fingers on the table and said meaningfully: "Alexander Covinus, he has escaped the plague of the Black Death. Hydra believes that he has immune diseases in his body and the secret to immortality." "In order to conduct experiments, Hydra injected him with vampires and werewolf serum potions to create a mixed-race monster." "You have said this section of history once, is there anything wrong?" Howard frowned, not understanding Luke''s meaning. "Of course there is." The corner of Luke''s mouth rose up, as if the blind monk found Huadian, and said, "Alexander Corvinans has three sons. William was bitten by a wolf and became the ancestor of the werewolf." "Marcus was attacked by bats and became the vampire leader of the Covinus family." "Then, here comes the problem." "Why is this?" Facing Luke''s question, Howard fell into deep thought. After a while, the inspiration flashed in his head, as if he had caught a certain answer. "The blood of Alexander Covinus has an amazing fusion!" Howard was agitated suddenly, he was not the top big man in biology. But as a qualified genius, he can be considered normal if he knows everything. The human body¡¯s immune system rejects foreign things. Whether it is an organ transplant or a blood transfusion. It''s all so. "Alexander Covinus, was injected with vampire and werewolf serum potions. Then, he passed on this power to his two sons." "That is a recessive gene that can react with the blood of any living thing and produce mutations!" "Otherwise, there is no way to explain why after William and Marcus bit an animal, one became the ancestor of the werewolf and the other became a vampire." Howard spoke quickly and urgently, and he instantly understood what Luke wanted. If all of this is true, then Alexander Covinus'' blood must have amazing fusion and can be combined with any biological gene. "bingo!" Luke nodded in satisfaction and snapped his fingers. In terms of using his brain, Howard always does not disappoint. "If it is said that the genes of mutants can be transplanted to ordinary people through the fusion blood of Covinus, it is like a commodity on the shelf, which can be selected at will and customized." Luke started to think about it, sketching out a beautiful blueprint. "Or, use the genetic characteristics of animals, such as the rebirth of gecko''s severed limbs, for the medical industry to cure diseases." "what do you think?" "Will it change the future development and let mankind enter a whole new era?" Luke spoke excitingly, and Howard heard it emotionally. He is still a successful businessman except as a scientist. Almost the first time, I discovered the huge business opportunities contained therein. "This... is simply a treasure that has not been discovered yet!" When it comes to business, Howard is refreshed, although he has two thick dark circles under his eyes, he is not at all sleepy. "Go ahead, Luke, what do you want to do?" Originally, Stark Industries and Luke cooperated to create a Skynet company that entered the communications industry and planned for the future. However, now the fusion blood of Alexander Covinus has opened the door to a new world for Howard. "Of course, talk to Lieutenant General Covinus first, and then find the offspring of his third son." Luke had already made plans. He had already contacted Alexander Covinus, who was on his way. "The third son?" Howard was a little confused. "Lieutenant General Covinus himself has been injected with serum potions from werewolves and vampires. He is an out-and-out mixed race." Luke explained patiently. "His blood is definitely useless. And Marcus and William, although these two people are also alive in the world, they have become aliens, and blood cannot be used." "The only effective medium for integration is Alexander Covinus'' third son. He lives as an ordinary person without blood contamination." Howard nodded clearly, the first-generation recessive gene is the easiest to activate. Corvin Ans¡¯ third son was not contaminated. When the descendants continue to continue, it will be no different from ordinary people. "Howard, are you sure you want to get involved? Before all this is done, I still need to talk to... a werewolf." Luke asked again. "Are you ready to step into the dark world?" Howard was stunned for a moment, then nodded heavily. ... ... The sewer in Paris is an amazing project. Hundreds of years ago, this romance was the incarnation of mess, stinking and suffocating. There are no public toilets in the block, people urinate and urinate anywhere, cattle and horses that pull carts wantonly excrete, and butchers slaughter livestock on the street are unruly. In addition, due to the lack of sewage facilities, people dumped all kinds of domestic waste in the streets and squares, and most of the dirty water was discharged into the Seine River. The poor environment and poor hygiene awareness have made Paris a hotbed of epidemics. According to statistics, at that time, an average of 800 people died every day because of the plague. After a large-scale cholera outbreak in the mid-nineteenth century, Haussmann, the governor of Seine, and engineer Eugene Bellange joined forces to prepare a new water supply and sewage system for Paris. After all, no one wants to live in a foul-smelling environment. This is the first step taken in the construction of sewers in Paris. Perhaps, the stench of the sky at that time left a deep psychological shadow on the people of Paris. For more than a hundred years thereafter, they continued to transform and upgrade this huge project, and finally made it an amazing and strange attraction-yes, the Parisians later built the sewer into a museum for opening. And visit. In Paris at that time, the total pipeline length of the underground water treatment system was 2,400 kilometers, which was larger than that of the city''s subway. There are more than 6,000 underground cisterns and about 20,000 drains, which is equivalent to one every 50 meters on average, and there are iron ladders connected to the ground. The Parisians even compared the sewer project with the Arc de Triomphe and the Eiffel Tower as the pride of the city. "I never thought that one day I would go into the sewer with a man!" Howard''s voice echoed in the spacious sewer. He complained, but he was very excited inside. After seeing a vampire with my own eyes, I have to meet a werewolf again! It''s so exciting! 176 Chapter 176-Tear the Werewolf, Deal with Lucian "Before you came to Paris, didn''t you think that you would be frightened by a big breasted female vampire?" Luke simply used a single sentence to make Howard retreat and shut his mouth. The problem of passing down the line to the Stark family is the unbearable pain of his current life. Although this is a psychological shadow, it is not a physical defect. However, if it is really going to be spread, people will only pay attention to Playboy Howard Stark not to raise it, rather than whether it comes from psychology or physiology. For the dignity of men, as well as the reputation of the wandering sons and popular lovers. He must keep Luke secret and must not disclose it to anyone. "Werewolves live here? Don''t dislike the bad environment, and the smell is heavy." After a few minutes of silence, Howard couldn''t help but the urge to speak. The excitement in his heart made him a chatter like Deadpool. "My bathroom at home is much better than here!" Howard showed the contempt of the rich. Although the sewers in Paris are considered clean, they are not as dirty as imagined. Above the head, there is good lighting equipment. The staggered pipelines like a spider web are marked with street names and house numbers corresponding to the road surface. As long as you hold a map, there is no risk of getting lost. It is no wonder that later, Parisians will build it into a special museum and open it to tourists. But no matter how you say it, there are all kinds of garbage and filth in the drain, and the unpleasant smell can never be covered up, and it is not a suitable living environment. "The wolf clan is in a bad situation." Walking all the way, Luke, who remained silent, replied helplessly. At this time, if Howard is replaced by Rogers, Captain America will certainly not have so many problems. "Although they got rid of their slave status under the leadership of Lucian, they have been hunted down and suppressed by the vampire family led by Marcus and Victor for hundreds of years." "The woman you saw last time, Serena. She is a member of Deathwalker, a team of sharp knives that specialize in hunting werewolves." "So, their hiding place cannot be a high-end hotel or luxury apartment." Howard let out a cry, indicating that he has learned new knowledge. After Luke''s detailed science popularization, he had some general understanding of the vampires and werewolves of the Covinus family. "Furthermore, the soundproofing effect in the sewer is good, and it can also cover up the strong body odor emitted by a group of werewolves living together, and hide the keen sense of smell of vampires." "How do you look, this is a good place!" Luke added two more sentences. He came out this time to find Lucian the wolf king. Alexander Covinus was still on his way, waiting until the other party arrived. Perhaps the deep hatred of vampires and werewolves will change differently. Before that, Luke wanted to negotiate a deal with Lucian. The wolf king was different from other werewolves from the time he was born. The moment he came out of his mother''s womb, he maintained a human form, not a young wolf pup. This may be why he is smarter and more rational than his fellow clan. "That''s right, creatures like vampires will definitely not go to the sewers to wander around." Howard nodded, seemingly reasonable. "It''s just, how can you find a werewolf? The sewers in Paris are so complicated that even the locals may not be familiar with it." Luke, who was walking in front, smiled slightly. The sewer buildings were made of concrete and stone bricks, which could not stop the penetration of super vision. Coupled with his super hearing, it scans the surrounding passages at all times like a radar turned on. It couldn''t be easier to find those werewolves in hiding. "Because I have a sharper sense of smell and better hearing than a vampire." Luke answered perfunctorily. A few minutes later, his advancing footsteps suddenly stopped. At the corner of the passage not far from him, under the manhole cover hole, a faint noise came from. "found it." There was a smile on Luke''s mouth. ... ... Close to the Champs-Elys¨¦es, deep in the sewer corresponding to the Place de la Concorde, a fanatical roar hit the solid brick wall. On the watery ground, wine bottles and cigarette butts were scattered. A strong smell permeated. Strong men gathered in groups of three to five. They are venting their inner emotions by shouting like cheers. In the innermost part of the human wall, there are two evil wolves with black hair and bare fangs! They are nearly two meters tall, and their explosive muscles stand out one by one, full of power. The two evil wolves stood up. The strong forelimbs waved, and the sharp claws tore the flesh and blood, bringing out one after another hideous wounds. "Fuck Tyler that bastard, Pierce!" "Bite him! Take out his heart!" "Don''t go back!" "..." Such shouts, like a shot of stimulant, stimulated the tyrannical desires of the two werewolves in the court. They roared and fought into a ball. Like a real beast, it bites and fights all the time. The terrible wounds on the chest and arms that were originally left on, kept squirming and contracting, and quickly recovered. Then it was torn apart by sharp claws again, revealing the red and white interlaced muscles and blood. This is the battle between werewolves. Retains the most primitive fierceness. Because they have healing power beyond ordinary people. A wolf king as powerful as Lucian, even if he was shot by a submachine gun, he would not feel anything. Unless it is a special silver bullet, it can hurt them. "What is this doing?" As a bystander, Howard was shocked. He didn''t understand why such brutal fighting broke out among the same race. Moreover, there are a bunch of people nearby shouting, as if this is a popular sport. "It''s just a game." Luke answered calmly. "Just like when you go to a bar, when you have nothing to do, you will use billiards and throw darts to pass the time-this is a game played by werewolves." Howard stood at the opening of the manhole cover of the sewer building. Luke cut through the thick concrete with his hot sight, exposing the group of werewolves to his sight. "Werewolves also have a bloodthirsty nature in their bones. Vampires treat blood as delicious food, while werewolves want to experience killing and satisfy the violent impulse." Luke maintained a steady voice and was not surprised. The seemingly bloody scene is nothing to the werewolf at all. Pain only stimulates bloodthirsty impulses, which makes them more brutal. "They are keen on this, thinking that they can stimulate the animal side and make themselves stronger." The corner of Luke''s mouth was curved, and he said to Howard: "You stay here, don''t walk around, I will play with them." He jumped directly from the entrance of the hole and landed firmly on the ground. The obvious movement attracted the werewolves who acted as spectators. They stopped their punches, cheering, and turned to look at Luke who appeared behind. "It''s human." A strong man sniffed and concluded. "Not a vampire?" The werewolf next to him was a little suspicious. "There isn''t that... annoying smell." The other big beard said confidently. "I want to find Lucian, would anyone show me a way or send me a message?" Luke, who became the focus in a moment, was watched by a group of strong men and asked calmly. However, no one answered his question. On the contrary, the two ferocious wolves that had bitten each other suddenly stopped fighting. At one end, there was a cruel light in the green pupils. It wants to tear open the human body and bathe in warm blood! "Taylor! Stop it!" The werewolf named Pierce, who was biting with him, faded away from the appearance of a beast and returned to his human form. If you can call Lucian''s name, the other party must be no ordinary person. He was about to say a few words, but saw Tyler, like crazy, smashing away from his clan in front of him, and rushing forward. Next, the pitiful state of being torn to pieces did not appear. A person stood up, a fierce wolf approaching two meters, it seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall, and it could not get close to each other. "Your attitude is very unfriendly." Luke narrowed his smile and said lightly. The breath of terror erupted like a volcano. The fierce light, beastly werewolf, instantly became shivering, like a predator at the top of the food chain. It doesn''t know who Luke is, but its perception of danger and the nature of animals to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages make it understand that the other party is a terrifying enemy that can''t be provoked. In an instant, the ferocious wolf who chose people to eat turned into a poor husky. But the werewolf who had nothing to do with "cute" and "cute" did not get the kindness of Luke. The Superman Lieutenant General released the biological force field, took a step, and rushed forward. Two powerful arms, like cast iron, held the werewolf''s shoulders and pulled outwards. Tear! Flesh and blood flying! 177 Chapter 177-Hundred Years of Shocking Love, Past Events The frenzied werewolf, placed in front of Luke, was as fragile as paper. Put your hands together, pull hard, and "tear". People are gone! Close to two meters, the black-haired sturdy body was quite neatly split in half. Like a pizza cut with a knife! A blood line bloomed, extending from the middle to the ends. Puff!Puff! A large amount of blood came out like a fountain. The skin was tough enough to withstand bullets, torn and shattered, bursting out clusters of scarlet blood. The solidified flesh and blood with strong healing ability, like thrown into a blender, instantly shattered into uniform pieces. The entangled large intestine, small intestine, and rectum are like thick ropes that are torn apart. All this happened in an instant, and the colorful and stimulating pictures hit the bottom of everyone''s hearts, making people feel the desire to vomit. "It''s too bloody, too violent!" After the devastation of the big-breasted vampire, Howard''s psychological quality has become much stronger. He witnessed all this and took a few deep breaths. Automatically put the pieces of flesh and blood falling on the ground and on the wall with mosaics. Luke this guy always likes to use the most violent means to do the bloodiest things. Not a decent person at all! "Taylor..." The other werewolf chanted the name of his companion with a trace of fear in his eyes. Even this group of werewolves, who are used to seeing violent scenes and love blood, were shocked by Luke. At best, they will be bored, playing underground fighting and philosophical wrestling. Hand tearing a living person...No, it should be a living wolf. This kind of large-scale gameplay is really unseen. Roar!Roar!Roar! Those werewolves with cigarettes in their mouths and beer. One by one was stimulated, as if the animals felt dangerous, and directly opened the animalized form. They stand up and growl. The sharp claws of the forelegs twitched the wall, peeling off large pieces of dust. But there is no iron-headed wolf who dares to go straight up and show his sharp claws. Not long after poor Taylor died, the remains of the body were still hot. At this time, if there is a werewolf who is righteous and Yuntian, launch a brave charge towards Luke. Maybe I can catch up and be a company with the dead Taylor. "Why can''t you communicate calmly? You have to force me to use such violent methods." With a look of regret on Luke''s face, he shook his head and said: "It''s too much to let a pacifist''s hands get blood on it!" When Howard standing above heard these words, he couldn''t help feeling that the degree of human shamelessness was always set again and again. After being animalized, a grumpy, extremely bloodthirsty werewolf. He kept moving back and shrank into the corner. From top to bottom, this young human is nothing like a pacifist. Judging from the cold behavior of tearing Taylor just now, it is more in line with the image of a terrible villain. "Is there anyone now who can tell me where Lucian is?" Luke looked around the audience, watching the group shivering and turning into husky-like vicious werewolves. There was silence. No one answered. Compared with the vampires of the Covinus family, they like to intrigue and play conspiracies. This group of werewolves with low IQ should be more united. No one wants to be a traitor and betray their boss. The wolf tribe¡¯s handling of the betrayers is simple. Just divide and eat! Full of the cruel meaning of the primitive period! Thinking of the food that might be reduced to the mouth of the same clan, those crooked thoughts that were produced because of fear and fear quietly died out. "Lieutenant General Cavill, I am here." In just half a minute, every second went so slowly, exerting great pressure on the werewolf''s heart. The fierceness in their bones constantly washed the dam of reason until a figure walked out of the darkness. The wolf king. Lucian. "Finally someone who knows me." Luke had heard the other''s footsteps and breathing, so he didn''t turn around unexpectedly. He didn''t mind exposing his back to the werewolf, who did not take any action. This intruder, who does not know his identity, exudes an extremely obvious sense of oppression, his whole person is like a silent volcano, and his tall figure contains destructive explosive power. The wild instincts of the werewolves remind them all the time. Try to stay calm and don''t be impulsive. Otherwise, you have to go with poor Taylor! "Sorry, Mr. General, they don''t usually read newspapers and TV." Lucian explained. He sometimes thinks of a bunch of uneducated guys under his hands, and it is also very distressed. The hobby of werewolves is very simple, except for fighting, is drinking. As for reading, reading the newspaper? Sorry. Not interested at all. "I want to talk to you about Alexander Covinus and the mixed race." Luke explained his intentions. Lucian, the wolf king, who appeared on his own initiative, knew many secrets. He has lived from the reign of Highlord Victor until now. Originally born as a slave, wearing a collar around her neck, she was beaten by vampires every day. Later, with the help of the instrument and the protagonist''s aura, he hooked up with the daughter of the high lord Victor, Sonia. The whole plot is probably a werewolf and vampire version of "Romeo and Juliet". Because of their status and class, two people who love each other cannot be together. The slight difference is that Sonia is pregnant with Lucian''s blood. The successful combination of vampire and werewolf is the result! That is a rare hybrid! Highlord Victor is afraid of the power of the mixed race, afraid to shake the rule of the family. Therefore, he had to kill his daughter. This is the reason why Lucian has always had a hatred of vampires. For the future of the same race, to wash away the shame of being a slave... these are all excuses. In essence, Lucian just wants revenge! ¡ª¡ªFor my love, and the flesh and blood who died before they were born! "Alexander Covinus..." Lucian''s pupils contracted, and there was a hint of tension subconsciously. This should be a secret no one knew! How would the other party know? "You are a very intelligent person. So, I want to ask you for a favor." Luke raised his chin slightly, the corners of his mouth curled up, and said directly: "The lord of the vampire, he will wake up from sleep tonight." "If you are willing to cooperate, I don''t mind giving you revenge." Lucian was shocked again, the Superman lieutenant even knew the grudge between himself and Victor! In order to cover up his ruthless act of killing his daughter, the latter completely erased it from the family history. Except for a few people, no one understands the past. "Does this still need to be considered? Lucian, with your current strength, it is almost impossible to defeat Victor." Luke didn''t rush and threw a blockbuster lightly. "Even if you are in collusion with Victor''s confidant, the powerful Klein, even if you find the third bloodline of Alexander Covinus, in order to become a perfect hybrid. " "An old and cunning hero like Victor, he won''t give you extra time. The horn of war will sound from the moment he opens his eyes." "Instead of passively accepting a battle that is difficult to win, why not cooperate with me." Lucian''s heart was shaken, and the look he looked at the Superman Lieutenant General changed from shock to shock. Contact Victor''s confidant, Klein who is in charge, this is an absolute secret that no one has told. The intelligence ability displayed by the other party is really shocking. "Believe in humans, the risk is too great." Lucian said with difficulty. "You have always formed an alliance with vampires, and are the best at betrayal and lies." Luke shook his head, disagreeing with this statement, and chuckled lightly: "The weak will only see the wind and be full of lies, because that is the only bargaining chip they can rely on." "But I don''t need it." The words of this superman lieutenant showed strong self-confidence. Those eyes are like sharp swords. When I passed Lucian, the latter shuddered inexplicably. Like a predator at the top of the food chain, it is a deterrent to the lower. "Then, Lieutenant General Cavill, what do you need me to do?" After a long thought, Lucian asked. "Speak a truth and witness a revenge." Luke''s answer was meaningful. 178 Chapter 178-Drink while its hot, hapless two or five A flash of lightning struck down sharply, tearing apart the thick dark clouds, and illuminating the whole world pale. The underground building of the Vampire Manor, the core members of the family gather here. Their faces were solemn and silent. This is a solemn occasion, the elder''s awakening ceremony. No one dared to whisper or whisper, for fear of severe punishment. Victor is about to wake up from his sleep state. Once the lord of the human world, he later transformed into a high-level vampire. He is more majestic than Marcus, domesticating the werewolves into docile slaves, allowing the family to have a brief glorious history. Whether it is Amelia, who is also an elder, or Marcus, who has always been indifferent to affairs, both maintain a respectful attitude towards Victor. "Today is the night of the full moon and the day when the power of the family is transferred." Wearing a long dress with a Chinese dress, her waist squeezed her breasts, revealing a big pair of evil Amelia, and gave a few symbolic speeches. According to family rules, the three elders rotate in power every 100 years, and the remaining two sleep in blood coffins. "From now on, it will be Victor''s time." There was a trace of regret in Amelia''s tone. Compared to the other two elders, she is much younger. Sleeping Blood Coffin, how can you enjoy the beauty of the world and experience the beauty of power? It is attractive. Amelia bent down and turned the switch on the ground. The blood coffin with intricate patterns rises slowly. Inside was a terrifying skeleton with dry skin and the shape of a corpse. Amelia took out a knife from the tray, and did not hesitate to pull a hole in her palm. This is the unique skill of the vampires of the Covinus family, called "Blood Memory". You can get into the brain by drawing the blood of living things, and shatter the chaotic consciousness picture. The more advanced the vampire, the more complete the memory passed. Amelia wants to inform Victor of all the major events that have occurred during her 100 years in power, so as to facilitate the management of the latter. The red blood flowed into the mouth of the vampire elder along the metal pipe. Then it enters the body, penetrates into the dry blood vessels, and finally converges in the extremely slow beating heart. Boom!Boom!Boom! A few minutes later, a powerful heartbeat began to sound. "The wake-up ceremony was successful." Amelia nodded in satisfaction. In about a few hours, Victor will fully wake up. "Bring the blood bag." Every time the sleep ends, the vampire elder needs to replenish a lot of fresh blood. Only in this way can one''s own strength quickly return to its peak state. "Where is Serena?" Amelia''s gaze swept across the crowd and found that two people were missing. "Also, where did Klein go? I am still absent on such an important occasion, so I''m not afraid that Elder Victor will get angry!" Victor, who is himself a high lord, has always attached great importance to the ranks. "I don''t know. After returning to their room, they never came out again." The subordinate who had been scolded by Klein before, answered aloud. He doubted whether his boss had succeeded. At this time, I am enjoying the beautiful body of the iceberg queen. hiss! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help taking a breath, and his eyes showed envy. Although Serena is an outlier in the family, she likes to be alone. But her cold temperament, her arrogance that resists thousands of miles away, is quite attractive. Many young vampires have thoughts of pursuit. Unfortunately, all ended in failure. ... ... On the street near the Moulin Rouge, a black car stopped. It was pouring rain outside and the car was extremely quiet. Klein, who was mistaken for enjoying the spring night, was leaning in the back seat at this time, his face was full of anxiety and irritability. The raindrops that hit the car window fell in his ears like heavy metal faintly, further stimulating his inner emotions. Bang! The door was pulled open and then closed. Lucian, drenched all over, sat down. Before long, a puddle accumulated under my feet. "Didn''t I say that, don''t contact me recently! Today is the day Victor wakes up! I suddenly disappeared at this time, it will be difficult to explain later!" Klein saw that Lucian, who had taken the initiative to meet, finally came, and his anger was full of vent. Taking into account the special period, he didn''t want to go to the appointment, but this wolf king''s attitude was very firm, and he had to come over in desperation. "I have important news." Lucian lowered his head, and there was a hint of coldness in those calm eyes. "The human world has also learned of the existence of the Alexander Covinus ethnic bloodline. They have noticed werewolves and vampires." "This is a bad signal. There is not much time left for us, Klein." "The''Death Walker'' who hunted and killed the werewolves is the guard team formed by Victor, who has surrounded us all these years." "That old guy hates the werewolf as much as I feel about him!" "The two of us, one must die to end the war." Feeling the solemnity in Lucian''s tone, Klein couldn''t help but shrink his neck. He doesn''t want to get involved in any battle, hiding behind and using his own mind to manipulate everything is the most appropriate choice. "Who leaked the news?" Klein asked. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the guy Thales. He is the recorder of your family history, but he was almost exiled by Victor." Lucian restrained his obvious emotions, and said casually: "It is a reasonable behavior to take refuge in human beings because of this." Klein slammed the seat hard, and the black car parked on the side of the street shook, as if some kind of violent exercise was going on inside, which made people think about it. "Then what should I do now?" Thinking of the fate of betraying the family, Klein was full of fear. He is indeed a careerist who desires power, and always wants to be in power and become an elder in power. But as Serena thought, he was also a coward. Klein never had the idea of ??confronting Victor and the family head-on. The inferior and inferior class is the imprint that can never be erased in the vampire. He wants to become the elder of the family and replace Victor. But at the same time, he was extremely afraid of the family elders and Victor. "While that old fellow Victor just woke up, we launched an attack!" Lucian''s eyes flashed, and he said seriously: "You open the gate of the manor and dismiss some of the guards, especially the Deathwalker, and find an excuse to send them out." "Then I led the elite troops of the same race into the base camp and killed Victor, Amelia, and the sleeping Marcus." "In this way, you will become the only elder of the family, and no one can give orders to you anymore." Klein rolled his throat a few times, as if he was moved by the wolf king sitting next to him, his eyes filled with desire. It''s just that this beautiful vision didn''t last long, and my heart was quickly filled with fear. "No! I will take a big risk!" Klein shook his head repeatedly. He had negotiated the cooperation with Lucian, and it was this wolf king who found the third bloodline of Alexander Covinus and became a mixed race. After the strength skyrocketed, he personally killed the three elders of the family to support himself in the upper position. Since then, vampires and werewolves have signed a peace agreement. No matter whether Lucian succeeded or not, everything had nothing to do with Klein. He hides at the end to ensure his safety. "Do you think you can stay out? Don''t be stupid, Klein." Lucian sneered, ruthlessly piercing the other''s fantasy. "Who is secretly funding werewolves to help us break into the police system and control part of the human world?" "Who provided us with weapons to rob the Parisian neighborhood of the site?" "Why do we know every action of the''Death Walker'' in advance?" "These suspicious places, as long as Victor uses a little force to investigate, we can find the answer." "You have boarded my ship. Is it too late if you want to get off?" Klein''s face was green and his fists were clenched. He noticed the joking meaning in Lucian''s words, and he also understood that he was put together by the wolf king. "You threaten me?" Klein was furious and wanted to question, but he was pushed against his chest with an elbow and slammed into the seat. "Pay attention to your tone. Without my help, can you get the attention of Victor?" Lucian scolded unceremoniously. "Don''t forget, in order to get you to that seat, I sacrificed twenty... my fellow clan, and you got a big credit." The car was quiet. The air seemed to freeze. "Our strength alone is not enough to enter the manor." After a moment of silence, Klein seemed to be planning to give up the struggle. "Don''t talk about''Death Walker''. Just Amelia and the awakened Victor, these two elder-level vampires, you can''t solve them." "What about another helper?" Lucian seemed to have expected it. "Selena, the best warrior of the vampire family, the''Death Walker'' who hunts the werewolves the most. With her help, our odds of winning can be much greater." Klein frowned, and he subconsciously retorted: "How is it possible! Serena is closest to Victor... You mean, tell her the truth?" Halfway through, the two or five vampires reacted. "Yes, letting that poor girl know the truth is a good thing." Lucian nodded. Serena''s parents used to be craftsmen under Victor''s hands, and they were responsible for building the prison where William, the ancestor of the werewolf was held. In order to ensure that the location is not leaked, the vampire lord almost killed all the insiders. Serena''s parents are among them. She was able to escape because she looked like Victor''s daughter. This evoked the ruthless vampire lord, with the only trace of warmth in his heart. "Selena never trusts anyone easily. Unless I can produce strong evidence to prove everything I say." Klein''s hands clenched together unconsciously. "You do have such evidence." Lucian glanced at the other''s neck and smiled deeply. "What do you mean?" Klein felt something was wrong. A dangerous breath came out. He tried to open the car door, but was dragged back by Lucian and slammed into the seat. The thick arm with knotted muscles grew out of clumps of pitch-black hair, which firmly fixed the struggling Klein. "The mouth can speak, but memory can''t." Lucian said apologetically. "You would actually be a good puppet, but it''s a pity that changes come too fast. I don''t have so much time to accumulate strength and wait for the day of revenge." "I met a partner who was stronger and more able to help." "In my opinion, humans, like vampires, are not trustworthy." "But he offered too generous terms, I really can''t refuse." Click! Lucian used his arm to twist Klein''s neck. The powerful twenty-five sons widened their eyes and their pupils lost their luster. In a small space, it is difficult to avoid close distance. In such a combat environment, the werewolf wants to eliminate a vampire without difficulty. Wiping his hands, Lucian opened the car door. Dragging the soft corpse, walked towards a car on the corner. Heavy rain washed away, lightning and thunder. The driver in that car got off first, looking like an officer. He opened the umbrella to block the water droplets from outside. Subsequently, the window slowly lowered. Sitting inside was Luke, and Serena with a blank face. "I told the truth, now it''s your turn to verify it yourself." Luke opened the car door and smiled at Serena: "Have it hot, it''s cold... it won''t taste good." 179 Chapter 179-Revenge and Fury, Deal with the Devil "how could this be¡­¡­" Serena''s eyes were hollow and blood stains remained at the corners of her mouth. The pouring rain poured all over her body, strands of hair clinging to her cheeks. The water drop slid down slowly along the black one-piece leather jacket. As an adult vampire who has just passed her 100th birthday, Serena believes that her mental quality is strong enough to not be overwhelmed by any sudden accidents or changes! She is the best fighter in the family and the elite among the death walkers. His hands were covered with werewolf blood, and he used silver bullets and long swords to send all the ferocious beasts to hell. In terms of combat power alone, Serena can be said to be only weaker than an elder-level vampire, and can completely slap other kinsmen. but-- Obviously Victor woke up and Klein died, these two happy things met together. It should be double happiness, why did it become like this? The annoying Klein used his life to expose the truth that Victor had concealed for so long. Serena''s parents died because of each other and had nothing to do with werewolves. It turns out that she has been living in lies all these years. Thinking of this, the female vampire warrior who grew up with a bitter hatred from childhood, her inner pillar collapsed. "Victor is very good at fooling and deceiving. He will be very gentle and kind to any object of value, but that is just the false side, not the truth." The wolf king Lucian glanced sympathetically at Serena, with tenderness in his eyes. Victor not only spared Serena, but also took her by his side and loved her. The reason is that the other person looks a lot like his dead daughter. As Sonya''s lover, Lucian, the wolf king, would inevitably have a sense of familiarity when he saw Serena. "He is a cold-blooded animal in the true sense, and will not have feelings for anyone." Lucian gritted his teeth. Serena seemed to turn a deaf ear, a murderous intent appeared in her eyes. He rushed directly into the rain curtain and ran in the direction of the vampire manor. "Where is she going?" Lucian was puzzled. At this time, the best choice should be to join hands with him. With the help of the werewolf''s power, plus the superhuman lieutenant in the human world in front of him. There is no pressure to fight against Victor and the vampire family. "In Miss Serena''s state, I am afraid it is difficult to think rationally. All she can think about is to kill Victor." Luke sat back in the car, and the officer holding the umbrella expertly moved Klein''s cool body into the trunk. This vampire is a good material, throw it to Bolivar Trask, I believe he will be very interested. "Mr. Lieutenant General, I have already expressed my sincerity." Lucian retracted his gaze, and he temporarily ignored Serena, who was dazzled by revenge anger. "How are you going to fulfill your promise and help the werewolves fight against vampires?" Luke, who was leaning on the back seat, smiled and whispered softly: "Of course, we must start with the root cause to solve the problem." "You hate Victor, and the werewolves also hate vampires." "Then I will throw Victor''s head in front of you, and then I will destroy the entire Covinus family." "In this way, all the troubles will be solved." Lucian was a little stunned. The other party planned himself for hundreds of years, dormant for hundreds of years, and the grand cause he wanted to accomplish was as simple as eating white bread or brown bread tonight. Is this a bit too trivial? The grievances between werewolves and vampires entangled for thousands of years are so easy to solve! "that''s it?" The Wolf King asked hesitantly. He thought that Luke would summon an army and then use the power of technology. Such as the manufacture of ultraviolet weapons, silver nitrate bullets, to deal with the huge Covinus blood family. "if not?" Luke asked rhetorically. To deal with a small character like Victor, there is no need to mobilize the crowd. "Get in the car quickly, Lucian. I won''t see a wonderful revenge in a while." Hearing Luke''s urging, the wolf king got into the car helplessly. The pouring rain continued, and the black car was like a speedboat, cutting through the dark night that enveloped the world. ... ... boom! A blazing lightning strikes like a silver snake dancing wildly. The frantic running made Serena feel a little tired. She took a few breaths and stood at the door of the manor. The whole body has been drenched by rain, and the cold has penetrated into the body, making people feel very uncomfortable. "Selena is back." In the manor, the vampire members sitting in the monitoring room saw the familiar figure and opened two iron doors. Wrapped in rain, Serena strode forward, reaching out and pushing open the thick wooden door. "Selena... the elder is looking for you." Someone said. They couldn''t help shrinking their necks. This vampire woman warrior seemed to be colder than usual. "Where is Victor?" Serena squeezed these words from her mouth. "The Underground Palace." The person next to him replied. "Elder Amelia asked you to meet her first, Klein and you are both missing..." Serena ignored her, her boots stepped on the carpet and quickly disappeared into the hall. As Lucian said, the tongue can weave lies and the mouth can spit out rumors. But memory can''t fool people! The scene fragment contained in Klein''s blood. There are all about Sonia''s death, Lucian''s betrayal, and... how Victor killed her parents! Those memories that were originally buried in the bottom of my heart, after Lucian''s idiom, quietly came to my heart and became clearer. despair!despair!despair! Footsteps echoed in the underground palace, Serena pushed open the door and saw the high lord Victor sitting on it. Behind the other party is connected a blood transfusion. He closed his eyes tightly and seemed to be asleep. As he had not yet recovered his heyday strength, Victor''s skin was bluish-black, and his entire body had not grown hair. The whole person seemed to lack the grand majesty of the elders of the vampire family. "Victor..." Serena called. No response from the other party. She took a deep breath, and the water drops from the one-piece leather jacket soaked the ground. Holding the pistol with silver bullets in his right hand, aim it at the sleeping Victor. Silver nitrate bullets can kill werewolves as well as hurt vampires. "I wanted an explanation, but no matter how you say it, a lie is always a lie and will not become a fact." Selena''s heart flashed through the memory scene that traced back from Klein''s blood. The pain spurred revenge, turned into a raging fire, burning her heart. Pull the trigger and the bullet ejects. Bang! It''s empty. An afterimage passed by Serena''s eyes, and Victor, who was plugged in with blood transfusions, stared at her with those blue pupils, revealing fierce light. The other party raised a hand and slammed the fragile neck of the female vampire warrior. "Dear Serena, why are you doing this to me?" The hoarse voice sounded slowly, and Victor''s dry-skinned arm was like cast copper and iron. No matter how hard Serena struggles, she can''t escape. The strength of the elder-level vampire is completely unilaterally crushing other people of the same race. "You killed my parents, and then you lied to me and pushed everything to the werewolves!" The anger in Serena''s eyes burst out like a sharp sword pierced into Victor''s heart. But the latter was indifferent, he said coldly: "Yes, I took a lot from you, but I gave you more, Serena." "I gave you the gift of eternal life, a noble identity, aren''t these enough?" "What ordinary people long for in life, but so." Serena''s eyes were completely disappointed, and she didn''t want to say anything to Victor. The other party is a real cold-blooded animal, without any emotions at all. She endured the pain of suffocation and clenched her pistol. "Then how did you treat Sonia? Tie her to a cross and burn her to ashes in the sun?" As the best fighter in the family, Serena did not sit still. She used her words to evoke Victor''s memories while accumulating strength. "Sonia..." Victor''s cold expression was slightly astringent. The strength on his arm relaxed for a moment. Bang! Serena fought back decisively. Flames erupted from the muzzle. A silver bullet hit Victor''s heart. The latter moved quickly and threw Selena out. Just unable to dodge, a bullet penetrated a wound in his arm. He had a cramp, and his tight muscles squeezed the bullet out. It fell on the ground with a crisp sound. "It deserves to be the soldier I taught." Victor said coldly, expressionless. Silver nitrate bullets can make the wounds of vampires and werewolves difficult to heal, causing a violent burning sensation. This feeling is very uncomfortable. "Unfortunately you are still too impulsive." Victor did not continue chasing, but returned to his seat, tore open the hanging blood bag, and drank with his head up. Compared with blood transfusion, although this method is very straightforward, it is more efficient. There is no way for the vampire elder to quickly regain his full strength. "Who told you this secret? Klein? No, that was a coward, a bureaucrat who only dared to hide behind." Victor asked and answered himself. "This is also the reason why I let him manage the family. Klein can''t overcome any storms, even though he is very ambitious." "That''s... Lucian?" The elder vampire glanced at Serena''s expression and got the answer he wanted. "I knew it was him. That damn wolf cub, who took away his love from me, is now instigating our relationship." "Sooner or later I will kill him, pierce his body with spikes, and let him bleed to death!" In Victor''s words, there was a bit of resentment. Presumably he was really full of hatred for Lucian. Just like the other party, always wanting to unscrew his head. This is a blood feud that cannot be resolved! "Okay, Serena." Victor, who was full of blood, faded away from his shriveled body and returned to a vivid and full human appearance. "I really don''t want to do this, but there is no way. In order to ensure the continuation of the family, eradicating threats is a necessary behavior." Victor put on luxurious robes and held a silver sword. He walked towards Serena, who fell to the ground, and the blade made a long trace on the ground. Bang!Bang!Bang! The silver bullet from Serena''s pistol poured out, but Victor''s speed was too fast to hit. "That''s it, dear...daughter." Victor raised the long sword. He did treat Serena as her own, but the other party grew up and became rebellious. When one''s life may be threatened, family affection does not seem so important to a vampire elder who has lived for a long time. "This is really wonderful!" At the last moment, the underground palace burst into applause. The tall figure walked out of the darkness, with a gentle smile on his mouth. He is like an audience watching the performance, clapping his hands to show satisfaction. Behind this person was Victor''s most hated enemy, Lucian the Wolf King. "Miss Serena, I have asked you once in the car, and now, I will ask again." Luke looked at the female vampire warrior who was about to die, and said softly: "In exchange for killing your enemy, how much are you willing to pay?" 180 Chapter 180 Bats have viruses and require high temperature treatment Set the pointer back to twenty minutes ago. A black car broke through the dark rain curtain, and the dazzling headlights illuminated the iron gate of the manor. The white lightning is like a silver snake, tearing through the clouds. With the light, the camera installed on the opposite corner took pictures of the portraits in the car. "Unfamiliar faces...looks like it should not be the periphery of which family member''s development?" The vampire in the monitoring room curled his mouth and scanned the driver and Luke sitting behind, thinking it might be a human who entered by mistake. Vampires are usually dressed in a court style. They like complicated patterns, soft fabrics, and delicate ornaments. Those in the car were dressed too "simple" and not so fancy. "This is a legal hunting area. How about... add a meal tonight?" The vampire looked at his companion who was quickly flipping through a pornographic magazine. "This is not in compliance with the rules." The companion shook his head, focusing on the sexy body of the magazine model. "Klein said, try not to hunt humans privately, if it arouses dissatisfaction with that group of mages, it will be bad." The vampire who was ready to move sneered, "Klein? That guy doesn''t know where he went." "When Elder Victor wakes up, if he knows that he is absent from such an important occasion, he will inevitably be furious. Then he will be able to take care of things?" "While others haven''t noticed it, let''s add a meal to ourselves...I haven''t tasted fresh human blood for a long time. Recently, I can''t even distribute the refrigerated blood from the blood bank!" Within the vampire family, classes have always been distinct. Since the three sanctuary issued the precepts, it is not allowed to hunt humans without permission. Vampires can only constrict their minions. What a living blood feast, or a girl''s first embrace, are all prohibited behaviors. So, their daily rations. All from the blood of living people into blood stocks from major hospitals. For vampires, fresh, young and warm blood is the top wine of the top five French wineries. The refrigerated blood bank supply can only be regarded as an ordinary cellar level at best. The next level is animal blood, which can''t fill the inferior products of hunger and thirst. Like the two vampires in the surveillance room, they can only be allocated the most inferior blood bags. The miserable life is equivalent to an older single fat house who can''t even drink the happy water from the fat house. Looking through pornographic magazines, the companion who moved his pants slightly, said with no interest: "Then you can add a meal to yourself, I don¡¯t want to participate. When Elder Victor wakes up and holds a banquet, there will be good stuff. on the table." After he finished speaking, slap his mouth twice. The models in the magazine are so charming. What a big evil!This dress is so white and round! "No pursuit!" The vampire staring at the monitor screen despised. No matter how beautiful a woman, in addition to the fresh blood in the body, it is delicious enough, what else can the skin have? "I''ll be out for a while." The pragmatic vampire left the seat and walked out of the room. In order to avoid other people and eat alone, he didn''t take the stairs and went straight out the window. "I can smell that sweet smell, it makes people hungry and thirsty." When the vampire walked outside the manor, the black car honked its horn twice, obviously a little impatient. "Open the door." He beckoned to the camera, and two metal iron doors burst open. Facing the dazzling car headlights, the vampire walked towards tonight''s supper. "Lucian, leave it to you." The Superman Lieutenant General, who was leaning in the back seat, closed his eyes and rested, was indifferent to this. This kind of miscellaneous soldier, he is not even interested in doing it. The rebellious wolf king was also very acquainted, opened the door, and rushed up without a word. "Werewolf... Mom messed with Fak!" The vampire who couldn''t wait to drive a meaty vampire, saw the clumps of black hair growing out of Lucian''s hands, was frightened on the spot, and turned his head away. In frontal combat at close range, the vampire is like a shooter with no displacement skills. When encountering a well-developed top laner, it goes without saying. With a few strides, Lucian caught up with the running vampire and slapped it! Snap! Crisp sound. The head of the vampire was like a bursting watermelon. The turbid liquid mixed with red and white, like splashed paint, was quickly washed away by rain. The fat house vampire in the surveillance room was still holding the pornographic magazine, his pants had a visible tent, and he didn''t notice the bloody scene on the surveillance screen at all. "This is the home base of the Covinus vampire family." Luke got out of the car, and the biofield blocked the pouring rain. "It''s time for revenge, Lucian." The wolf king who got the order pulled out a cruel smile. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. From the death of Sonia and the child she died before she was born, the flame of revenge burned Lucien''s heart. Thinking about it all the time, he returned to the Covinus vampire family, stood in front of the high lord Victor, and questioned the opponent loudly whether he had any regrets over the years. "Mr. Lieutenant General, I am very grateful for your commitment." Bang! The thick door was kicked open by Lucian, the sawdust flew across, and the movement was huge. This wolf king wanted to lead his family to enter this manor from a long time ago, slashing the enemy! Now, with the background and power of Superman Lieutenant General, he can finally enter in grandly. "Werewolf!" "This is an enemy attack!" "Hurry up and call Elder Amelia!" The happy young vampires in the hall panic. They have long been corrupted by the life of drunk and gold fans, and they have lost their alert consciousness. Lucian, who was transformed into a beast, strode across the entrance and stepped on the solid floor. Raise your stout arm and sweep it down! Tear! A young vampire who was still immersed in a psychedelic atmosphere had his head cut off, spouting puffs of blood. "Too bloody, too violent." Luke, who was walking behind, learned Howard''s tone. The massacre had just entered the foreplay stage, and before it reached its climax, Amelia, an elder, arrived in time. Looking at the more than half of her clan who died and wounded in the hall, she did not feel angry. For vampires, it doesn''t matter how many non-direct descendants need to die. Only the direct descendants who inherit their blood and strength are worthy of attention. "Lucian, you are the only one?" Behind Amelia, the heavily armed Deathwalker aimed at the ferocious werewolf with a gun loaded with silver bullets. "Knowing that Victor is awake, so I can''t contain the vengeance anger... It''s too impulsive, it''s not like your usual character." The burly wolf king, who was more than two meters high, let out a low roar, his pupils full of killing intent. The hind legs exerted force, and the huge body brought a gust of wind. "Fire!" Amelia''s reaction ability is much stronger than that of a young vampire. The luxurious dress disappeared suddenly, avoiding Lucian''s violent slaughter. "You can''t move fast enough." Amelia jokingly laughed. Da da da!Da da da! The fierce firepower hit Lucian''s body. Strong kinetic energy pushes the opponent back. It''s just that the pain didn''t scare Lucian, it stimulated the ferocity of this wolf king. He looked up to the sky with a long whistle, his muscles contracted continuously, squeezing out the silver bullet inside. Jingle bells! The warhead fell to the ground. "This physical strength is not bad." Leaning on the hallway, Luke commented, unobtrusively. Silver bullets can effectively kill low-level werewolves. But a high-ranking werewolf like Lucian, forcibly resisting a wave of damage and then killing the enemy is a normal operation. "I believe Victor will really like this gift of mine-the head of the wolf king Lucian!" Amelia picked up a silver long sword and pierced the air with a scream. The speed of a high-level vampire is so fast that it is like a ghost. The silver long sword pulled out a sharp arc, tearing Lucian''s chest apart. The blood burst out, and a few drops fell on Amelia''s cheek. She stretched out her finger and wiped it. "It''s delicious." Amelia licked her fingers, and her gorgeous dress fluttered. The long sword in his hand turned into a swift silver light, piercing Lucian''s heart. Compared with the junk-like young descendants, this elder''s combat experience is quite rich. She also followed Victor and Marcus anyway, and experienced the raging wolf disaster. Although the later life was easy, killing his fighting spirit. But the fighting skills imprinted in the bones are still not forgotten. Roar!Roar! There was a silver light on Lucian''s pupils. The long sword pierced deeply through the chest, almost piercing the heart, ending the life of this wolf king. "Do you want to kill me like this? Not enough!" Lucian resisted the pain, raised his sharp claws, and flew out the assassinated Amelia. Boom! The female vampire elder broke the railing and the gorgeous long skirt was shattered. The tight waistband jumped directly away, revealing the snow-white scenery. What a big evil! Luke glanced at it, which was in Howard''s taste. Da da da!Da da da! Seeing the elders retreat, the death walkers in the family rushed forward under the cover of firepower. I have to say that the human sea tactics are quite effective. With a sword in his body, Lucian seemed to be plunged into a quagmire. In the hall, fire suppression on one side and close harassment on the other side confined this wolf king. "Damn bastard!" The happy Amelia cursed and picked up the silver long sword that she had let go. She wandered off the court, ready to give Lucian a fatal blow. "Well, if you waste time, Serena will be cold." Luke glanced indifferently, his vision pierced through the barriers and saw what was happening in the underground palace. "An elder-level vampire is also good material." The Superman lieutenant who walked out of the hall was finally noticed by others. He was too inexistent before, and the vampire''s attention was drawn to Lucian. "Humanity?" A death walker said in surprise. The vampire''s keen sense of smell makes it easy to identify Luke. He doesn''t have the strong body odor of a werewolf, and he is obviously different from a vampire with a low body temperature and a slow heartbeat. "How come there are humans in the manor?" As the question flashed, the deathwalker subconsciously pulled the trigger, and fireworks spewed from the muzzle. The silver nitrate bullet hit Luke''s chest as if it hit a thick steel plate. The bullet slumped down, but failed to break his skin. "This is a high-end suit." Luke murmured dissatisfiedly. His eyes condensed slightly, and the crimson beam crossed across. Rumble! The fierce battlefield stopped in an instant. Whether it is the wolf king Lucian in a violent state, or a vampire holding a gun and containing firepower. They invariably stopped their movements, showing a stunned expression of shock! The high-temperature beam cuts the butter like a burning knife, easily cutting the whole house. Those dead walkers who were in the middle and didn''t escape were either cut off in the middle or divided into two. The blazing high temperature instantly evaporates the blood flowing out. The surface of the wound, like jelly, showed a crystal clear layer. Although he had witnessed this Superman lieutenant tearing a werewolf, Lucian had never thought that the opponent''s strength could be so strong that he could hardly raise his fighting spirit. Vampires are even more scared, and the mages of the three sanctuary may not be so scary! "Sorry, in a hurry." Luke raised his head and smiled, stomping heavily. boom! The ground shakes, the house shakes! The air waves are flying like a hurricane! Amelia, holding a long sword, flicked her eyes, and a tall figure rushed in front of her. Even with the dynamic vision of the vampire elder, he could not capture Luke''s movement. "So fast! Terrible enemy!" A pair of bat-like wings suddenly popped out from behind Amelia. Under the frantic fanning, the vampire elder with a panic disappeared in place. Werewolves are animalized. Vampires can also be transformed. Elders like Amelia, Victor and Marcus all have the ability to fly at low altitudes. Bat wings pop out. Amelia''s movement speed has accelerated. Like swift lightning, people can only see the vague shadows. "Where are you going?" Amelia did not look back, ready to walk towards the underground palace. Just before she could fly far, Luke blocked in front of her at a faster speed. Those faintly red eyes stared at Amelia who was insecure. "I have a friend who is very interested in vampires, especially female vampires." The corners of Luke''s mouth were raised, and his smile was peaceful. The start is fierce enough, without any pity and pity. Hot sight burst out! Like a precise laser, tear off the pair of bat wings behind Amelia. Suddenly, the vampire elder did not even feel severe pain, so he fell from a height and fell to the ground. "Don''t run around." Luke looked down at Amelia curled up in a ball, and said lightly. "Otherwise, I will let Lucian eat you-werewolves are not picky eaters. What''s more, you can still eat with high temperature sterilization." The quiet voice reveals a chilling feeling. Amelia Arthur shivered, when did humans become so terrible? "Come on, Lucian, go down and meet your enemy, Victor." Luke glanced at the fading wolf king, then turned and walked towards the underground palace. 181 Chapter 181-Promise Freedom and Exchange Loyalty What is the price? Serena, who fell to the ground, bit her lips tightly, and there was a sweet smell in her mouth. She looked at the Superman Lieutenant General standing at the entrance of the underground palace, and read a hint of seriousness and a hint of danger from the other''s eyes. Since his appearance, Mr. Lieutenant General, who has been mysterious and unpredictable, is like a stockbroker on Wall Street. He can always give what others want most, but takes more away. "all!" Serena did not hesitate and gave the answer. She raised her head to look at Victor with cold eyes, and the hatred in her heart almost turned into substance. Many thinkers often say that "human beings are fickle and complicated animals", but this sentence can be effective on any intelligent race. A few hours ago, Serena still regarded Victor as the closest elder in her life. But now, the female vampire warrior who knows the truth is willing to give everything¡ªwhether body or soul, in exchange for a chance for revenge. "I should have lived an ordinary life, have a warm family, and caring parents..." Serena said painfully. "Instead of becoming a nocturnal creature that fears the sun, it can only be company with darkness forever!" Victor was expressionless and shook his head: "You are too weak, Serena." He taught Klein power and ambition to let the other party manage the family. Instill a tough attitude and firm ideas into Serena and make her the best fighter. Can come to the end. Klein became a traitor. Serena also became a traitor. This result makes Victor very sad. "Mr. Lieutenant General, I can give everything!" Serena wiped away the tears that represented weakness and said word by word. Don''t say that Luke is human, not trustworthy. Even if he is from hell, the devil who specializes in deceiving souls, she is fearless. "Deal." Luke snapped his fingers and nodded in satisfaction. Solve one person, you can complete two revenge bills. No loss! "Lucian, do you want to come?" Mr. Lieutenant General asked in a low voice. In order to ensure the customer experience, he suggested that Lucian should try it himself. If you shoot yourself, I¡¯m afraid the entire battle will not take more than half a minute It''s not a good thing to end too soon. "Ok." Lucian was concise and nodded in agreement. His murderous eyes stared at Victor tightly. The latter didn''t know what happened above, let alone Amelia, who was also an elder, had been torn off the bat wings that symbolized high-level vampires, and almost turned into a grilled bat to be eaten. The lord of the vampire thought that everything was under control. He looked at Luke who appeared abruptly and the wolf king Lucian who followed, a coldness appeared in his blue pupils. "Lucian, you are really getting more and more depraved, and you are willing to be a running dog for humans!" Victor spared no effort to sarcastically said. "Do you expect them to reward the werewolves with some fleshy bones? Instead of doing things for humans, it is better to continue to be slaves to vampires." "At least, we will be more generous and lose a few more bones." The contemptuous tone aroused the anger in Lucian''s heart. "Victor, be more sober." A fierce light flashed in the eyes of this wolf king. "Don''t be immersed in the glorious past of vampires. "You are just animals in captivity, wild animals in cages." "Humans have ruled the world, and vampires have long lost the qualification to stand at the top of the power pyramid." In the Middle Ages, vampires and werewolves were indeed the rulers of Europe. In particular, the former treats humans as mobile blood banks and hunts wantonly. After the colony was opened up, this situation became more serious. The North American continent was also invaded by vampires until the appearance of Abraham Lincoln. That''s right! This quite famous president is said to be a legendary vampire hunter! When Luke saw this bizarre history from the library of the Sanctuary in New York, he had a strong desire to complain. Back to the topic, the European continent at that time was a hunting ground for vampire families. Wait until the three sanctuary, start to rectify the order, sweep away the darkness, and issue the precepts. Vampires have come from the pinnacle of history and are extremely reluctant to be swept into the garbage dump. Therefore, it is not strange that the awakened vampire lord despise humans, and even the wolf king Lucian who cooperates with humans. His concept has not yet changed, and he does not know that the times have changed. "Hehe, take a human, plus yourself, dare to break into this manor." Victor said solemnly: "Lucian, you are trying to kill yourself!" He glanced at Luke who was standing in front. A strong young man-the keen senses of a vampire, only allowed the vampire lord to come to this conclusion. The strong heartbeat, the vigorous vitality, other than that, no other abnormalities can be seen. "Giving you a chance for revenge...Is such an easy promise worth trusting?" Victor looked down at Serena and sneered. His luxurious robe was torn apart, and a pair of bat wings popped out behind him. Compared with Amelia''s wings, this vampire boss is mainly longer and thicker. The pale bones support thin-film wings. Fully open, it can occupy almost half of the space of the underground palace. Only in terms of momentum, it surpassed Amelia, who was also an elder, by a lot. "It''s almost approaching the ancestor level." Luke''s mouth curled up, and he thought to himself. He ignored the explosion of aura and was about to kill Victor who was very special. Although, don¡¯t look at the other person from the perspective of God. This vampire lord can be called decisive and a qualified leader. In order to continue and grow the family and consolidate power, even his own daughter can sacrifice. Of course, he also has flaws that those in power must have. Such as suspicion, selfishness. The elders of vampires rotate once every 100 years, except for the period when they are in power, the rest of the time is sleeping. In order to prevent betrayal and accidents, the three elders did not seriously cultivate the minds of descendants at all, letting them be consumed by the extravagant life. Serena didn''t understand Victor before, why let Klein manage the family. the reason is simple. This guy is a powerful, bureaucratic vampire who is also timid. Compared to a descendant who is determined to make progress and has his own ideas, it is better to help this kind of person up. However, maybe Victor didn''t expect it. Klein would cooperate with the werewolf privately and become a two-five. "Tonight is the day I wake up. It''s time to end our grievances." The vampire lord''s momentum climbed to the top, he did not think that the wolf king Lucian would be his opponent. As for the human being who has no sense of existence? There is no threat! Victor believes in his own judgment very much, he never mistakes the strong. Like the mages of the three sanctuary, legendary demon hunters wandering everywhere. This kind of person only needs to look at it to know that he is a big person that he can''t afford. As an elder-level vampire, Victor can survive till now, not entirely by luck. He winks, knows what kind of role he can provoke. What kind of role must be given enough respect. "Come on, Victor! Sonia''s soul in heaven will witness this battle!" The wolf king Lucian walked down the steps and quickly completed the beastization. Roar! The werewolf and the vampire smashed into a ball. Lucian was obviously not an opponent when facing the elder Victor. After a brief struggle for a few minutes, he fell into a disadvantage. Although Victor and Amelia are both elders, there is a big gap in their strength. On the one hand, the time that the vampire lord has lived is much longer than the latter. On the other hand, before Victor became a vampire, he was a high-lord who could conquer the battle. Boom! It was like a fist that hit the beastly Lucian face. The latter seemed to have no feeling, his claws raised, tearing out the hideous wound from top to bottom. Victor also didn''t dodge, the long sword in his hand cut through the werewolf''s chest, almost breaking Lucian''s stomach. The two beasts used the wound-for-injury style of play, and carried out a primitive and cold frontal fight. "Aren''t you going to make a move?" Serena asked, who was leaning against the wall. She was thrown against the wall by Victor before, and her spine was almost broken in her anger. "Lucian wants to do it himself." Luke curled his lips and said: "Vengeance is something that can be more valuable than others to help." "Instead of you, I want to unscrew Victor''s head and avenge your parents." Serena darkened her eyes and nodded lightly. "Interested in becoming the elder of the family?" Luke took the time to ask as Lucian and Victor were fighting hard. The vampire family in North America is a pure-blood descendant of Duke Dracula. They are in a similar situation to their counterparts in Europe, restricted by the precepts of the Sanctuary in New York, and are afraid to go around. However, using the wealth accumulated over a long life and the ability to play with power still flourishes in North America. Even a group of "Haggie tribes" who worship vampires were created to make the underground world of New York, Detroit and other cities smoldering. "Replace Victor''s seat? I''m sorry, Mr. General, I have no interest in power." Serena''s mouth twitched, she just wanted to live a peaceful life, and had no feelings for her family at all. "Someone must come forward, Miss Serena." Luke began to use the art of mouth cannon, he was going to pack the Covinus family back to New York, and go to the ring with the gang of pure blood descendants of Dracula. "Amelia, who is staying above, has her bat wings torn off by me, and her strength has plummeted." "And Victor, his ending is doomed, it is impossible to survive." "In the Covinus family, only his son Marcus remains." Serena listened and found it interesting. The Superman Lieutenant General decided the ending of the story like a script. It seems that everything will move forward according to what he said. "With Elder Marcus, the family can continue." Serena''s mouth twitched, she had no sense of belonging to this family. "Marcus can''t, he will only mess up Covinus, not as good as Victor." Luke shook his head. How could he give power to a direct bloodline of Covinus. That is not conducive to the management of SHIELD. My father is a lieutenant general. Ancestor-level vampire. There is no need to use SHIELD or Superman as a backer. So, Serena who has no foundation is more appropriate. what? Greedy? Luke is a gentleman. He is not a pornographic critic like Howard, how could he have sexual interest in female vampires. "Think about it seriously, Serena, the vampire is in a bad situation right now." Luke was tempting, like a devil in hell, speaking in deceptive words. "You cannot leave Paris without permission. This is the commandment of the three sanctuary." "Nor stay away from the crowd. Vampires must replenish blood, otherwise it will inspire blood thirst." "Wandering around, it may be cleared by the wizard of the sanctuary or the demon hunter." "The best choice is to return to the family." Luke smiled in his signature style, like a trafficker who abducted human beings: "Selena, have you ever left Paris? Have you been outside France?" "I can promise you freedom, in exchange, you have to pay loyalty." 182 Chapter 182-Evaporation of flesh and blood, karma Get free and surrender loyalty. Luke''s offer moved Serena''s heart. She was tired of Paris, the city that never sleeps. Every night, it is like a slutty woman, dressed in a transparent tulle, showing a dusty and charming side. Those tourists, down-and-coming artists, and rich people seeking pleasure may find their own paradise here. But Serena was not interested. She doesn''t like the singing and dancing of the Moulin Rouge, nor the men and women in the dark alleys. At the same time, she hates the romantic feelings advocated by the French. It was just a group of apprentices, whitewashing their loitering behavior. Very simple lust, must be called "inspiring enthusiasm in the heart", "close to the soul" and other names. After all, isn''t it just being greedy for others. Moreover, the openness of the French manner is jaw-dropping. After marriage, the husband finds a mistress, and his wife has a lover. This has become a trend. This is true from the emperor to the common people. "I want to settle elsewhere." Serena often expresses such thoughts. Compared with all the above, this vampire woman warrior yearns for a city with more sunshine and less rainy weather. "You are like the devil in Faust Delhi, deceiving people to surrender your soul." Serena stared at Luke. She felt that behind the seemingly light, the Superman Lieutenant General had the darkness that vampires were quite familiar with. "I''m not the old fellow Mephisto." Luke shook his head, took a moment to glance at the werewolves and vampires who were hit hard, and quickly razed the entire palace. "I have never used tricks to achieve my goals, especially scams-this is a trick used only by cunning people who lack power." The story of Faust, but the dark history of Mephisto. The hell devil, who is keen to deceive souls, is rarely fooled by a mortal and fails. Of course, it didn''t take long for him to face a second failure. The betrayal of the first-generation ghost rider Carter Slay, and then the second-generation ghost rider Johnny Blazer. Therefore, liars often do not end well. Either they were cheated by others, or they were back-stabbed by Er Wu Zai. "The battle is almost over, it looks like Lucian is not Victor''s opponent." Luke shook his neck and rubbed his wrists as if warming up. I saw a "boom" from the wolf king Lucian, smashing into the wall behind him. The masonry splashed and debris flew across. Victor spread his bat wings, his figure flickered, and instantly came to Lucian''s face. Before the other party got up, he kicked his feet hard. Boom! Plenty of strength poured on Lucian''s chest, and his strong muscles collapsed suddenly. The wolf king groaned in pain, his claws raised, trying to tear Victor''s body apart. The latter flapped its wings and disappeared in place like lightning. The movement speed of high-level vampires is much faster than that of werewolves. "You took Sonia from me! My daughter, my treasure!" next moment! Victor appeared above. The skin of the palm turned greenish black, like a cast of copper and iron, and he digged out towards Lucian''s heart. He can''t wait to taste the blood of the werewolf! "Your coldness killed her!" Lucian raised his head and roared, his figure taller again. The muscles all over his body seemed to be twisted together, revealing a steel-like color. Taking advantage of the opportunity to get close, he hugged Victor and firmly locked the high-speed moving figure. Enduring the fatal pain pierced through his chest, he tore off one of the opponent''s bat wings with his claws. Tear! "Go to hell!" The vampire lord''s eyes were bloodshot, and a fierce light broke out. The palm of the hand was like a knife, cutting Lucian''s neck, blood gushing like a spring. The scarlet liquid splashed on the face, stimulating the bloodthirsty desire in the heart. Suffering from severe trauma, Lucian let go of his hands, gradually faded from the animalized werewolf form, and fell softly to the ground. "Failed." Thoughts of regret flashed through this wolf king''s mind. Finally, we still have to rely on the power of the Superman Lieutenant General. "Lucian, you wolf cub. The one thing I regret most in my life is to let you get close to Sonya." Victor''s face twisted. Bat wings are a symbol of advanced vampires. Once torn off, it will cause a great loss of strength. This is not the Middle Ages, you can drink blood and absorb the essence without restraint. It will take at least a hundred years for the bat wings to grow again. This was undoubtedly a heavy blow to a vampire entering his later years. "Damn bastard!" Victor raised his foot and stepped on Lucian''s head and said bitterly. "You are a bit too much to my clients like this." Luke, who had finished warming up, said in a timely manner. "He has already sold his soul to me. If he died in your hands, my business would lose money." Victor, who had endured the violent pain, turned his head and caught a glimpse of the inexistent human, with blood-red pupils showing fierce light. "Keep quiet and don''t talk too much to keep you alive." The vampire lord grinned. "I don''t care how powerful and respected you are in the human world, but this is a vampire manor, our base camp, and it is also a legal hunting area." "Even the mage in the sanctuary can''t stop me from drinking your blood!" Luke took a breath of air artificially, as if shocked by Victor''s threat. Afterwards, he returned to his normal expression and said with a smile: "Suck my blood? To be reasonable, with your fear of ultraviolet rays and sunlight, I am worried that you will die on the spot if you take a sip." Fear of the sun is the fatal flaw of vampires. Unless you become a mixed race, you can''t make up for it. "I wanted to talk about Covinus and the vampire family. It just seems that you don''t have that much patience." Luke shrugged, and Victor, who thought he had won the final victory, didn''t pay attention to himself at all. He released the biological force field and released the faintly suppressed terrorist force. Boom boom boom! The air makes an explosion! It is like igniting a pile of explosives. The tall steel body, like a small black hole. Sucking the airflow, swallowing the light. The ground collapsed and violent shaking occurred. The gestures of Superman Lieutenant General showed terrible destructive power. "It''s been a long time since I tried this feeling." Luke, who had lifted the biological force field, seemed to get rid of gravity. Feet off the ground, floating in the air. The calm eyes are as deep as a lake. Looking at the lord of the vampire, there was a chill that made one''s heart palpitating. "how can that be!" Victor was shocked. The original self-confidence expression disappeared instantly. In his sight, the ordinary young man. It''s like changing from an ant to a giant Titan suddenly. The tall figure, like Olympus in the myth, gives people a heavy sense of oppression! Boom! Luke took a step. Shaking! The ground paved with metal and marble showed cobweb-like cracks. The sturdy underground palace swayed from side to side, like a canoe on the vast ocean. "This... Your Excellency! I don''t know..." Victor''s fighting will quickly disintegrated, like ice and snow melted. Facing this kind of enemy, he didn''t even have the idea of ??resisting. "I understand what you mean and what you are going to do." The momentum continued to rise, as if Luke opened his mouth after a volcanic eruption. "But you are the last step in closing a deal, Victor." "So, I can''t forgive you. This is not my task. It is to send you to see God-if you are qualified to go to heaven." Luke''s eyes condensed slightly, and the high-temperature light poured out, making the entire underground palace bright red. Serena seemed to be in a melting pot, feeling extremely uncomfortable. Just leaning against the corner and not getting close, she had the pain of being burned. It can be imagined how miserable Victor should be! "Ah-let me go, sir!" The lord of the vampire wailed miserably, and the whole person seemed to "melt". The flesh fell off and turned into light smoke! Hundreds of years ago, Victor burned his daughter to death in sunlight. Hundreds of years later, such punishment also fell on him. This is probably the wonder of fate. 183 Chapter 183-The Queen of Vampires, the First Ancestor Arrives The lord of the vampire was under a hot sight, his flesh and blood evaporated and his bones burnt black. In just a few seconds, the strong, powerful, and astonishingly restorative body of the blood clan turned into a crystal-like powder. Bang! There was a crisp sound. Victor collapsed like a weathered stone statue. "Are you satisfied with this kind of revenge?" Luke opened the biological force field, and converged the terrifying force that radiated in all directions like light back into the body. The violent aura like a volcanic eruption disappeared instantly. Serena, who was leaning in the corner, and Lucien, who was dying, stared at the Lieutenant General who was like an ordinary human, and their hearts were shocked. They never thought that human beings could be so powerful. Raise your hands, like the end of natural disasters! It''s beyond imagination! Even the most powerful ancestor among the vampires, the legendary Duke Dracula, may not have such a terrible performance. "It''s... unfathomable." Lucian the Wolf King laughed at himself. He thought that Luke was cooperating with him to plot the blood of the Covinus family. He intends to use the blood of vampires and werewolves to transform into a hybrid species that is not afraid of sunlight and has great potential. Now it seems that even if Victor becomes a mixed race, he will still not be the opponent of Superman Lieutenant General! "It looks like you can''t die, Lucian. Then stay here for the time being and I''ll call you an ambulance." Luke, who successfully solved an elder-level vampire, glanced at the third blood coffin in the underground palace. In the metal coffin below, lay a dry skeleton. It was Marcus still sleeping, the direct blood of Alexander Covinus. Currently, the last elder of the vampire family. It can be said that all grievances start from him. Including the vampires of the Covinus family and werewolves, blood feuds and wars that have lasted for nearly a thousand years. It was because Marcus'' younger brother, William, the ancestor of the werewolves, lost his mind and spread the virus everywhere, triggering the "wolf plague" that ravaged the village. As long as the human being bitten by William has a great chance of becoming a werewolf. In order to prevent this disaster, Marcus approached the elderly Victor. The opponent is a high-lord who holds the military power, and has enough power to set things right. Relying on the temptation of immortality, Marcus successfully persuaded the elderly Victor to transform him into a vampire. Then, relying on the army of the high lord, the spread of the wolf disaster was contained. After a bitter battle, Marcus and Victor put the culprit responsible for all this, that is, the ancestor of the werewolf, William, imprisoned in an unknown prison. In this matter, the two sides have differences. Victor, with a cold temperament, naturally wanted to cut the roots, kill William, and wipe out the source of the evil completely. But Marcus disagreed. No matter what his brother made mistakes, he was still a "child" after all. As a result, Marcus deceived Victor, saying that as long as either he or William died, the blood of the undead of Covinus would lose his power. In this way, Victor was forced to agree to spare William and imprison the ancestor of the werewolf for life. "Let him continue to sleep for the time being, and wait until Alexander Covinus comes over." Luke wanted to show the other side a little bit of face. Although vampires don''t value the descendants, Marcus is a direct bloodline and Covinus'' biological son. I don''t need to cut people off and cause an unnecessary war. "Mr. Lieutenant General!" As Luke was walking toward the outside of the underground palace and standing on the steps, Serena stopped him. "I choose freedom and allegiance to you." The female vampire warrior who leaned hard against the corner said earnestly: "In the name of the ancestor, Serena Beckinsale will offer everything to you." She bit the palm of her hand, blood flowed out. With the scarlet liquid, a complex pattern was drawn. Blood oath! Similar to the contract signed by the devil! It is very restrictive. "Very good. I feel your sincerity, Miss Serena." Luke stopped and smiled with satisfaction. "Then, the deal is concluded." Lieutenant General Superman could not help showing a gentle and approachable expression when he saw the fish hooked. He stared at the female vampire warrior who had taken the blood oath, and said with a smile: "Believe me, Miss Serena, it won''t be long before you can experience the warmth of the sun and walk in the city during the day." The three bloodlines of the Covinus family can create a powerful hybrid. If Serena is loyal to herself, then Luke doesn''t mind making a vampire queen. Walking in the sun? There was a glimmer of longing in Serena''s eyes. She is very eager for this day! ... ... A few days later. At Paris airport, a military transport plane slowly landed. Alexander Covinus stared into the dark night and stepped off the elevator board. "Where does Lieutenant General Cavill''s delegation live?" The gray-haired Covinus asked, turning his head. "The Palace Hotel." The secretary next to him replied. "Then drive to the Palace Hotel." Covinus got into the car, looking tired, and closed his eyes slightly. His true identity is a secret to many people. The ancestor of the Corvinus family, the father of the first werewolves, the undead from Hungary... Anything you say will scare a group of people! "I didn''t expect the leader of SHIELD to have friendship with the Supreme Mage." A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Covinus'' mouth. The Superman Lieutenant learned this secret from the channels of the Three Sanctuary. Not only that, the opponent even had direct contact with the vampire family, and at the same time gathered the wolf family led by Lucian. The meaning behind this series of actions are intriguing. "Is this to expand the power of SHIELD?" A guess flashed through Covinus'' heart. With the emergence of Atlantis, SHIELD broke away from the constraints of the Pentagon and became an independent official agency. It only accepts the recommendations of the White House and the leadership of the director. As the first director of S.H.I.E.L.D., Lieutenant General Cavill has never adopted the opinions of others. Because of this, the military and Congress have quite criticized Superman. In private, there are people called Luke "dictator". "I hope Lieutenant Cavill is a good talker." Covinus was a little nervous, although he was an ancestor-level mixed race, and his strength was far superior to Victor and Marcus. But because he is in the human world and is in a high position, he often enters and exits the Pentagon. Covinus knows a lot about Superman, who is already a rising star in the military. The opponent''s record, strength, and external performance, etc. It was completely clear-he thought it was. Therefore, Covinus did not show the arrogance that vampires should have. This kind of act of compelling numbers in his heart may be one of the reasons why he can live so far. For a long period of time, even Grand Duke Dracula, who was also the ancestor level, was besieged by some legendary demon hunters or legendary wizards. And Covinus has been hiding behind the scenes, changing his identities many times, just like an invisible person, without attracting the attention of others. Hungarian warlords and Romanian merchants are all short lives he once had. "Here, Mr. Lieutenant General." The driver reminded. Covinus opened his eyes, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. He pushed the car door, looked up at the Palace Hotel, raised his leg and walked in. 184 Chapter 184-Magic Congress, reach a consensus The first time Covinus entered the hotel suite, he noticed Serena standing next to Luke. As the father of the vampire elder Marcus, the ancestor of the family, he has a keen sense of his descendants. "It''s Victor who gave you the first embrace." Covinus twitched his nose, smelling a familiar smell. He has been watching the development of the family silently. Among the three elders, except for his son Marcus. Like the cold, selfish, power-savvy Victor; Amelia who indulges in pleasure and indulges desire. Both were the subjects of Covinus'' attention. "Yes. He ruined my life." Serena''s face went cold when she heard the name. Although she knew that the old man who appeared before him was the ancestor of the family, a legend worthy of awe. But she didn''t want to hear Victor''s name, and she didn''t want to admit that to some extent the other party gave her new life. "Hehe, Selena, you will be an excellent fighter." Covinus sat down on the sofa with a smile, and then looked at Lucian who was standing on the other side. His son William is the ancestor of werewolves. But the werewolves of that era, once transformed into a beast, could not restore their human form. At the same time, there is no trace of reason at all, it is a brutal beast. It wasn''t until the bloodline changed from generation to generation that the wolf clan today was formed. "Lucian, I know your past." A ray of light flashed in Covinus'' eyes, and he said solemnly, "Your mind is far better than your strength." "This is precisely the key element of becoming a leader." "Why, now you have joined Lieutenant General Cavill''s command?" After recuperating, the recovered Wolf King Lucian nodded and said respectfully: "Yes, sir. I am about to take my family to the North American continent." "Mr. Lieutenant General promised that there will be a place for werewolves in the underground world of New York." Lucian, who was revenge, just wanted to start over and welcome a stable life. Not to mention, being able to hug Superman''s thighs. This is a good thing that many people can''t ask for, of course he has to seize the opportunity. After seeing Luke making the elder Victor into charcoal grilled bats, Lucian was completely impressed by this ability. As for the old man sitting in front of him, he didn''t dare to be negligent. Alexander Covinus, the legendary ancestor, unabashedly exudes the aura of deterrence from a superior, making people feel extremely palpitating. This kind of external performance of its own strength is far more terrifying than Victor and Amelia! Vampires are a race that is stronger the longer they live. According to the news that Lucian received, Alexander Covinus had lived for at least a thousand years and was a true "ancestor." It is estimated that few of the pure-blood descendants of Grand Duke Dracula can match him. "Will the three sanctuary agree?" Covinus glanced at Luke, who was sitting opposite, and asked tentatively. Responsible for managing the European continent and disposing of alien creatures is the London Sanctuary. Generally speaking, whether vampires or werewolves. Their "living area" has been planned. Random walking is not allowed. "The mage of the sanctuary has approved the application." Lucian lowered his head and replied. He also didn''t expect that the superman, who has a pivotal position in the human world, could speak well in the face of the behemoth in the magical world, behind the three sanctuary of the Supreme Master. You should know that the group of brazen men carrying flail, axe, and broadsword usually deal with people by means of physical persuasion. It''s harder than going to heaven to expect them to be calm and communicate well! "As expected of Lieutenant General Cavill, even the Sanctuary Mage has to give some face." The surprise in Covinus¡¯ eyes was fleeting. He first complimented him, and then curiously asked: ¡°S.H.I. The plan of the meeting, is this also the lieutenant general''s handwriting?" "Yes." Luke looked relaxed and smiled: "I hope to establish an international official institution to deal with all kinds of crises that may come and occur." "I have talked about this with the Supreme Master before. She believes that a free magical world should establish a stable order, and the three sanctuaries can also appropriately cooperate with the government." "There are precedents. During the Middle Ages, the mages of the sanctuary, the Knights Templar of the Holy See, and the Priory had similar contacts." Covinus'' eyes flashed, he did not expect Luke to be so ambitious. Not only must the human world be included in the bag, even the magical world must not be spared. What''s more amazing is that the Supreme Master has no opinion. This proves that the relationship between Luke and Kama Taj and the three sanctuary is closer than he thought. "Back to the topic, Lieutenant General Cavill, after receiving your call, I immediately rushed here from Washington, DC." After raising his original evaluation of Superman to another level, Covinus said in a deep voice: "No matter what you want, I have only one request, to save Marcus''s life." Seeing Covinus''s straightforward attitude, Luke expressed satisfaction. Compared with Victor''s arrogance, this family ancestor knew better how to communicate with others. "Marcus is still lying in the blood coffin in the underground palace of the Vampire Manor. I didn''t wake him up." Luke crossed his fingers and said without delay. These days he has finished the work at hand, the Paris Peace Summit has ended, and the diplomatic relations and trade channels of Atlantis have been negotiated. The only disagreement is probably the group of undersea people who have been asking for the Neptune Trident, which was previously lost by Namor. S.H.I.E.L.D. ignored this. How could a dangerous weapon that manipulates the weather and threw a tsunami be easily handed over to Atlantis? As for the issue of mutants, with the official appearance of the Hellfire Club at the press conference and the government platform, the White Queen and others have also been officially recognized. It is up to them to fight for how to eliminate discrimination and get the right and status. All in all, a three-day peace summit. With a perfectly perfect posture, the curtain ended smoothly. Luke used the chips he had in exchange for the power he wanted. Next, he plans to expand the jurisdiction of SHIELD. The Covinus family is just the first step. "I called Mr. Covinus here, not to establish a new enemy." Luke didn''t call his military rank, so he seemed to be alive. "Your family, the grievances and wars between vampires and werewolves, have been going on for too long." "I hope that something will change in the future. Mutants have initially made their way onto the world stage, so aliens like you may have a new life." Covinus squinted his eyes and stared at Luke with scrutiny. Although he was mixed in the human world, like other vampires, this family ancestor did not believe in humans. In other words, any intelligent creatures who know how to think, they always speculate with the utmost malice towards other races. This is the nature that cannot be erased from the bone! "How can I trust you, Lieutenant General Cavill." Covinus asked solemnly. "I will establish an official organization for the dark world in the name of SHIELD. You can call him the Magic Congress." Luke habitually tapped his fingers and said with a smile: "The mages of the three sanctuaries, they will each occupy three seats and have the right to vote. Mutants retain some seats, and they were once part of the dark world. ." "I can give up three seats to the Covinus family." "You have always been discriminated against and ostracized by the pure-blood descendants of Grand Duke Dracula. They call your descendants a''sordid bastard''." "This is a good opportunity to prove yourself and give''return''." Covinus was silent. The level of this superman lieutenant playing with power is not known to be higher than Victor. He made a piece of cake himself, and then used the distributed power to win over or suppress the forces in the dark world. No matter what, the biggest winner will always be the initiator. "It''s... fascinating." Covinus was indeed very heart-warming, he had endured the pure-blooded descendants of Grand Duke Dracula for a while. The group of vampires who claim to be "orthodox" have suppressed the Covinus family. They even expelled Victor and Marcus from Hungary and Romania to Paris. As the ancestor class, Covinus was also angry, but didn''t want to start a war, so he chose to keep it in his heart. He won''t forget the shame of being called "a mean bastard"! "So, what am I going to pay?" Covinus asked aloud. "Your tube of blood, and the whereabouts of the third blood vessel." Luke said quietly. 185 Chapter 185-What is expansion, perfect creature There is no imaginary rattling, and no tit-for-tat speculation. Covinus, with multiple identities, simply agreed to Luke''s request. If the dark world in the future is really the so-called "magic Congress" preside over the overall situation. So, early investment is a good choice. Led by Superman and Supreme Master, this special official institution is basically equivalent to a certainty. "With all due respect, mixed-race potions are useless to you." Covinus pulled out the needle and handed a tube full of blood to Serena. Like Lucian, he subconsciously thought that Superman needed a mixed race for himself. In other words, the long life of a vampire, coupled with the rapid self-healing of the werewolf, are all envious capabilities. "It doesn''t matter if I don''t use it, it''s enough for Serena." Luke smiled. You must do what you promise others. Since I have said it before, trade freedom for loyalty. Then, he will not break his promise. Serena, who took the tube of blood, shook her arm slightly, and her cold complexion improved slightly. She has made a blood oath and is bound by a contract. Whether or not Luke fulfills his promise to allow himself to walk in the sun, he must remain loyal. However, the other party did not seem to forget the agreement. This is a bit unexpected for Serena, who maintains the inherent perception that "human beings are sinister liars". "Sometimes don''t think of us too badly." Luke noticed the change in Serena''s expression and said jokingly. "Many people know that I never lie, at least to most people." Hearing the words, the latter tightened his lips and continued to maintain a cold look. "Then, happy cooperation." Luke regained his composure, reducing his humorous expression. The conversation was very pleasant and smooth. Covinus is also the number one person at any rate. He had to show his personal strength more or less, breaking each other''s wrists. Unexpectedly, the other party nodded decisively and agreed without much effort. It''s like sitting at a gambling table, the opponent has already chosen to give in before throwing out any chips. "hope so." Covinus smiled heartily. He has always been a moderate. After seeing Hydra, and the technology and heritage of the three sanctuary. He insisted that vampires and werewolves could not resist humans. Therefore, it does not contradict the official inclusion. Besides, it is Superman who talks about cooperation with himself! When it comes to the position of power in the human world, the opponent will only be deeper than Covinus himself. Even if he has the status of a Hungarian warlord, a large Romanian businessman, etc., he has accumulated countless wealth and contacts. But in the face of Luke, who has risen at an amazing speed, he still doesn''t look enough. After all, no amount of wealth and connections can guarantee his survival from the pair of iron fists of Lieutenant General Superman. "Marcus, I will wake up then..." Bang! Halfway through Covinus''s speech, the sound of the floor-to-ceiling windows cracking loudly resounded in the hotel suite. The black-skinned, hideous and ugly figure suddenly appeared in the air. The pair of fully-spread bat wings flapped quickly, rolling up a violent air current. "Mr. Covinus, your son has come." Luke''s face was calm, not surprised. With his senses, if he didn''t notice Marcus''s sudden attack, then he must be lying. "Marcus, he became a mixed race..." Covinus was surprised and did not understand what had happened. "It should be Lucian''s blood. When he was fighting Victor, the blood flowed down the ground into the blood coffin and awakened the sleeping Marcus." Luke explained in a daze. Standing behind Lucian, could not help but sigh with the superb acting skills of the Superman Lieutenant General. All this was clearly in his expectation. "father!" After becoming a half-werewolf and half-vampire hybrid, Marcus''s strength has greatly increased, far beyond the elders. Entering from the hotel¡¯s floor-to-ceiling windows, the bat wings on his back were slightly retracted and he looked at Covinus indifferently. "The window that the hotel manager just changed for me..." Luke murmured silently. The last time Serena visited late at night, he broke the floor-to-ceiling windows, and Howard paid the bill. Although, the hotel insisted on not accepting it, thinking it was just a small matter. But as a decent person, the official representative of Superman, also insisted on giving money. Do not take the common people''s stitches, damage the public property, and absolutely compensate. This is his fine tradition carved in his bones. what? Neptune''s Trident? The continental shelf oscillator? Please. Atlantis is not a common people. Moreover, Luke did not take their needle and thread. "You actually want to cooperate with humans! It really disappoints me!" Marcus ignored the weak human being without a sense of existence, and said hoarsely. There is a werewolf, a vampire, and his ancestor-level father in the hotel suite. Merely humans, mixed in among them, like huskies entering the wolf pack, it is not worth paying attention to. "Victor is dead. I saw his''wreckage'' in the underground palace." Marcus said excitedly. "He should have been burned in the sun by the Sanctuary Mage and turned to ashes! That guy has always been obsessed with power and challenged the precepts of the Three Sanctuary, and now he got his due end!" Covinus hesitated to speak, he wanted to remind his rebellious son that the man who killed Victor was close in front of him. "My strength is much stronger than before, father! As long as we find William''s whereabouts, our brothers and you, as the ancestor, can definitely kill the pure-blood descendants of Grand Duke Dracula!" Marcus is also a master of hatred, and has deep hostility towards Duke Dracula''s pure-blooded party. "As for human beings? They are untrustworthy, weak, and greedy, only worthy of being slaves!" Hearing this, Luke coughed and said flatly: "Mr. Covinus, I feel offended." Serena and Lucian exchanged glances, secretly sympathizing with Marcus. Anyone who despise Superman will not end well. Victor is a lesson from the past. The lord of the vampire used his life to give a bloody lesson. "Shut up! Marcus, you have been stunned by the sudden force!" Covinus quickly scolded. He didn''t want his son to offend Superman. If the other party beats Marcus to death in a rage, he would not even have a chance to avenge him. Although, Marcus is rebellious, disobedient, and likes to make trouble everywhere. But it is always a direct line of blood, and some tolerance must be given. With the three bloodlines of Corvinus, William couldn''t communicate normally, Marcus was too rebellious, and the normal person who was unknown was long erased by the power of time, leaving only the continuous descendants. To put it simply, Marcus may be the only son who can communicate a little bit. He doesn''t want the other party to die under Superman''s iron fist. "You have lived too long and your fighting spirit has been lost, father." Unfortunately, Marcus, whose heart was about to explode, couldn''t understand Covinus''s painstaking efforts at all. He was immersed in the pleasure of being a mixed race, as if he had knocked on a medicine, too high. Losing the weakness of fear of the sun, coupled with the terrifying power of a werewolf, and the amazing speed of a vampire, this is simply a perfect creature! The future potential is limitless! What Duke Dracula, what pure-blood secret party, what sanctuary mage... all scum! "Now I am not much worse than you, father. So, accept the reality, William and I can do great things that you can''t even imagine!" Facing the ancestor-level coercion, Marcus did not panic at all, and laughed loudly: "Unify the blood, get rid of the constraints of the three sanctuary, and climb to the top of the power pyramid..." "Selena, please tell him to shut up, this guy is too noisy." Luke raised his eyebrows and said casually. This time, he did not seek Covinus''s opinion. "Drink the bottle of blood, and then let this... crazy hybrid see what power is." Luke said lightly, completely ignoring Marcus who was irritated. Huh! The bat wings on the back of the vampire suddenly stretched out like spikes tearing through the air. Its target is Luke''s throat! Roar! Lucian winked and didn''t let the Superman lieutenant take action by himself. Instead, it quickly turned into a beast and stood in front of it. 186 Chapter 186-My Lord, Times Have Changed The sharp bat wings are like limbs extending from Marcus. The hard bones elongated quickly, and suddenly penetrated the shoulder of the wolf king Lucian, bringing out a blood flower. Boom! The bat wings twitched like a whip, throwing Lucian, who was transformed into a werewolf, to the side, and slammed it hard on the soft carpet. The entire hotel suite shook, as if a heavy object fell, making a shocking movement. At least the leader of the wolf clan who was able to beat Victor with a few tricks, faced with Marcus who had become a mixed race, he had no power to fight back. "The power of the mixed race can barely be seen." Leaning on the sofa, Luke thought, keeping calm. "Almost equivalent to 0.5 Captain America." He uses Rogers, who is famous for his combat effectiveness, as his unit of measurement. "What a loyal dog!" After getting rid of the obstructive Wolf King, Marcus sneered and retracted the bat wings stretched out behind him. He licked the blood drops on it, and there was a trace of satisfaction on that hideous and ugly face. "Enough, Marcus! Stop messing around and cause trouble that you can''t handle..." Covinus tried to put on a strict father''s appearance and yelled. Unfortunately, for a rebellious son, this attitude can only be counterproductive. "Father, you have long known the secret of the mixed race, but you never mentioned it to us." Marcus looked at Covinus, who was still in human form, with a look of disgust in his eyes. "William became a damn werewolf because of the blood in your body! You can make him better, but you are indifferent!" "The fear of the sun is like a curse that is deeply imprinted in the vampire''s body and can never be erased! The bloodthirsty desire bothers the werewolves and makes them unable to think rationally!" "These problems...you can solve them." "William and I should have become perfect creatures, rule Europe together, and become a great monarch like Charlemagne." "If there is an army of mixed races, we can be invincible in the human world!" "..." Luke, who was leaning on the sofa, scratched his ears and looked at Covinus, who was embarrassed. It''s really difficult for the old father to have a stupid and rebellious son. As a Hungarian warlord, Covinus, how could he not have ambitions. He also inflated and considered to dominate the European continent, rule the world, and create a dark dynasty. However, Covinus recognized reality in time. After seeing the three sanctuary and the powerful strength of the Supreme Mage, he decisively died of that heart. What vampires, werewolves, can it be more terrifying than the devil of dimension? Want to occupy the earth and rule mankind. The entry level is the alien overlord, God''s Domain Father. If it is lower than this level, then wash and sleep as early as possible. Therefore, Covinus thought about it seriously and decided to follow his heart''s wishes and choose to be an obscure moderate. Sometimes, the key to a long life. It''s not about strength, but about vision. Guys who are easy to swell and are defiant are generally killed as soon as they leave the Novice Village. "Selena, let him shut up." Luke looked at the female vampire warrior who was entering the transformation stage, and whispered softly: "Furthermore, I am afraid that Mr. Covinus will be forced to take action personally, and the righteous kiss will be killed." "it is good." Serena, who quickly injected Covinus serum, nodded hard. She is undergoing tremendous changes in her body, and her tall figure seems to have become more slender. The bones make a faint sound, as if they are uplifting. Then, the fitted one-piece leather jacket, as if overwhelmed, was taut, drawing a hot curve. "Mixed race... also has the effect of secondary development?" Luke glanced at the huge headlights that were particularly eye-catching, and then at the taller and stronger Marcus. I thought, is the place of development different for different genders? "Is this a mixed race..." Serena didn''t know the strange and weird associations of her master. The intense pain lasted for a while, and the gene chain in her body seemed to collapse rapidly and reorganized again. Her pupils became completely black, as if they could absorb light. The limbs are stronger, and huge bat wings like Marcus pop out from behind. The fierce breath suddenly burst out. "Hehe, I remember you, Serena! The little pet with Victor." Marcus''s eyes were cold, like a needle piercing him. "Now he has become a traitor to the family, a running dog of mankind." "You don''t even have an elder class, even if you become a mixed race, what''s the use!" Huh! Bat wings ejected! Like a sharp long knife! "Continue to keep your arrogance..." Serena dodged her figure, avoiding the fatal blow that severed her head. "It will make you a complete defeat, Marcus!" Also a mixed race, Serena is not familiar enough with the sudden powerful force. She passed an afterimage and rushed out of the French window, wanting to change to a wider battlefield. "I will prove to you who is the best son of Covinus!" Marcus slapped a harsh word, followed closely, and caught up with Serena who hovered in the low altitude. The two quickly collided like lightning. Bat wings are like rolling blades, constantly rotating and cutting, bringing up sharp air currents. "Mr. Covinus, your son is injured a bit, there should be no problem." Luke walked to the French window and looked down at the two mixed races fighting fiercely. Marcus is better than strength, and Serena is better than speed. Next, it depends on who has more combat experience and endurance. "Lieutenant General Cavill, Marcus really deserves some lessons, but he..." Covinus observed the changes in Luke''s expression, and silently swallowed the words "still a child". After all, Marcus has been alive for hundreds of years, and no one believes that he is an "older bear kid". "I still hope... Mr. Lieutenant General can give me face and go around him once." Covinus was never a strict father, otherwise when William caused the "wolf plague", he should come forward and cut off the source. For so many years, this Hungarian warlord has quietly wiped his ass and dealt with the tails of his two unconscious sons. He even thought of asking people to write novels about vampires, and make movies about vampires, so as to expand their influence and cover up their own existence. "I have no prejudice against Marcus, but this is his...private grievance with Serena." The corner of Luke''s mouth raised, and he whispered softly: "Covinus'' family of vampires, how can it accommodate two hybrids." "The era of elders taking turns in power has passed, and there can only be one ruler in the future." "Who can become the patriarch, lead the vampire to the North American continent, enter the Magic Congress, and occupy a seat¡ª" "All of this has to wait for the result of the battle." "Winner, have power." "The loser, continue to stay in the''living area'' planned by the sanctuary." Covinus'' heart jumped, and he felt like he had fallen into a trap. He thought of the three seats in the Magic Congress that he had negotiated before. If Marcus loses after a while, it means that Serena will have the final say in the family. The half-breed female vampire warrior occupies a seat. Then, Lucian, who just showed loyalty. He is the leader of the wolf clan, so naturally he has to occupy a seat. In this way, Covinus, as the ancestor of the family, is equivalent to only having the right to speak for one seat. When faced with a problem that requires a resolution, two votes against one vote, his speech is useless. "Lieutenant General Cavill, I think...this is very unfair." Covinus, who felt a bit bullying, expressed his opinion tactfully. "Really? But it''s fair to me." Luke raised his eyebrows and said calmly. "Don''t worry about the details, Mr. Covinus." "Marcus was originally an elder, and if he becomes a hybrid, he will only become stronger!" "Don''t you have confidence in your son? Think he will not be Serena''s opponent?" Covinus looked at Marcus who had the upper hand temporarily, and didn''t know how to answer. Although his son is stupid and bad. But in terms of strength, it is indeed better than Serena. But, there is always a strange intuition that is arranged! Covinus had such thoughts in his mind. While Luke and Covinus were chatting, the battle between the two hybrids took a turn. Marcus''s bat wings flickered, getting close to Serena who was gradually losing strength and fell into the wind. The hideous face with dense blue blood vessels showed a strong killing intent. "The blood of the same race... don''t know how it tastes?" A thought flashed through Marcus''s heart, like a hand cast in bronze and iron, quickly strangling his neck. at the same time-- Bang! An ultraviolet bullet penetrated the heart of the mixed race. "you¡­¡­" Marcus''s movements stopped, and the hand dropped weakly. He lowered his head and stared blankly at the open wound. "Times have changed, Marcus. To kill werewolves is no longer a sword, nor is it a silver cross and a bible to deal with vampires." Serena made another shot and replaced it with a normal vampire, who had been burned to ashes by ultraviolet light. But Marcus is already a mixed race and no longer has the curse of the sun. Two bullets that passed through the heart just made him weak. "You should learn to accept the changes in the new world. The vampire hiding in the dark castle has no future. We must keep pace with the times." Serena repeated the idea Luke had instilled in her. Afterwards, she tore off Marcus''s hard bat wings mercilessly! Watching the opponent fall low and smash through a house. Luke, who had witnessed the end of the battle, shrugged and said in a perfunctory comfort: "It''s a pity, Mr. Covinus, your son has lost." "This may be the...change of the times." 187 Chapter 187-Self-doubt, Unbearable Pain Although he has certain objections to the outcome of the battle. At the same time, there is a slight dissatisfaction with Luke''s decision. But in the end, Covinus chose to accept it wisely. For the good, at least his bottom line has not been broken. Marcus is still alive. Even if the bat wings are torn off, the strength is greatly damaged and he falls back to the elder level. At least his life was saved! "So, it''s important to have a dad who can be a backer." Looking at Covinus who took Marcus away, Luke couldn''t help but sigh. Victor, who had no background, ended up being burned into coke with his hot sight. "I thought Master you would get rid of Marcus." Selena, who successfully got rid of the sun''s curse, became accustomed to this originally unspeakable name. "You have to save some face for others. Covinus has a good attitude. There is no need to be aggressive." Luke shook his head. Marcus is not threatening. His purpose is only to help Serena up. Then take the vampires of the Covinus family back to North America. At that time, they will be thrown into big cities such as New York and Detroit. Fight with the pure-blood descendants of Grand Duke Dracula, and the "Hagui tribe" who are rapidly expanding at the bottom. This is tantamount to knocking a nail into the dark world so that SHIELD can intervene in the future. The proposal of the Magic Congress is temporarily in an expected state of construction. It will take a long time to be fully realized. I don''t know if Covinus found the Magic Congress he was looking forward to. In fact, it''s just a big pie drawn by Superman, how do you feel inside. "Go receive your tribe, your power. Take them all to the North American continent and open up new territories!" Luke ordered. "Get rid of the curse of the sun, this should be an irresistible exchange for you." Serena nodded and agreed. She couldn''t wait to welcome the dawn and witness the rising of the sun. This female vampire warrior is about to forget what it feels like to be warm. "Also, ask the hotel manager to change me a glass." Luke ordered. He doesn''t like rooms with air leaks on all sides. "It might be a little troublesome, it''s getting late, and it''s tomorrow''s thing to change it well." Lucian interjected. He had recovered his human form long ago, and his pierced shoulder was healed well. "It''s better to ask the hotel to change to a suite, or you can sleep in the next room for a short rest." The wolf clan leader made a serious suggestion. However, the meaning is not so serious. Because, next door is the room where Serena lives. "It''s a routine to please the boss in the world?" Luke was taken aback for a moment, and spit out silently. No way, Lucian''s operation is a bit too familiar. The same was true for Alessandro, who was the leader of the Mafia. "Oh, how could Superman be seduced by beauty." Like the American team possessing his body, Luke looked upright and awe-inspiring. "Don''t be so troublesome, I''ll go to the second bedroom." He likes to walk the heart, does not like to walk the kidney. After all, the former can unlock more poses. The same game, always discovering different ways of playing, can keep the freshness. Serena, who was cold and silent, heard the answer. His complexion was slightly relieved, but his eyes were slightly lost. Women are such complex creatures. They hate that men are too interested in themselves, but they hate that men are not interested in themselves at all. Serena glared at Lucian, who had bad intentions, and immediately had the illusion that Lieutenant Cavill was a decent person. The last one thought so and rolled the sheets together within a few days. "It''s late at night, let''s rest." Luke waved his hand. He never saves fatigue and stress until the next day. So, sleep for four to five minutes every day¡ªfor Superman, that''s enough sleep time. ... ... A few days later, Luke set foot on the land of New York. He was followed by Howard, who looked tired, with two thick dark circles under his eyes. Speaking forcelessly, as if his body was hollowed out. In fact, it is true. After seeing vampires and werewolves, Howard seemed to have found a new interest. Especially after Luke gathered the Covinus family, in order to get rid of the psychological shadow, he used the name of Superman to communicate with those adult female vampires in depth. This is nothing at all, most vampire families have a very corrupt life style. Multiplayer sports and licentious parties are commonplace. That is to say, an alien like Serena will keep her clean. Howard speaks humorously and looks good. It is not a problem to pick up a few vampires. It''s just that this guy has a unique vision and hit the elder Amelia whose bat wings were ripped off by Luke. He is a vampire who has lived for hundreds of years. He has rich experience in fighting, has studied various postures, and has all kinds of tricks at his fingertips. In just a few days, Howard''s body weakened at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if being squeezed dry. "Although the price was heavy, when I left Paris, Amelia still reluctantly tried to stay, saying that I was the best man she had ever met!" Howard chuckled. The complacency is undoubtedly revealed. "Tell you a cruel truth." Luke, who walked off the plane, raised his mouth slightly, and whispered softly: "Female vampires reach the peak of a certain kind of pleasure, and they can''t help but have bloodthirsty desires, and treat their mating objects as''food''. This is a common thing." "The more exciting, the happier, the stronger this feeling will be." "Low-level vampires can be controlled, and high-level vampires are more affected." "Do you have Amelia''s bite marks on your body? Or, has she ever had the urge to eat you?" Luke''s words were more heart-wrenching, and tons of crit damage poured his mind on Howard''s fragile heart. His original smile instantly solidified. No man wants to know that he is not satisfying his partner. This is about personal dignity and ability. "If none of the above actions happen, then the''best man'' is probably just a simple compliment, don''t take it too seriously." Seeing Howard''s face change quickly, Luke''s goal was achieved, and he said without sincerity: "Don''t be too sad, your race is different, your... strengths become shortcomings, this is normal." "You make me want to strangle you!" Howard''s happy mood turned into a depressed heart. Thinking of Amelia''s praises and surprises, it''s all acting. He couldn''t help but feel sad and began to doubt himself. Could it be that the women who have had romantic encounters and beautiful affair with myself before, they are all... Once the thoughts diverge, they can''t stop. Howard got into the butler¡¯s car with a complicated mood. He was silent for a moment and asked: "Jarvis, do you think I am like the kind of rookie who can¡¯t satisfy others? I mean, is it possible that women will Because you are rich, deliberately welcome you, praise you..." "Sir, I can''t judge your...length and endurance, let alone comment on your life in bed." Jarvis, who was sitting in front of the car, replied stubbornly: "Although I am British, I don''t know enough about men." "It''s just that, judging from your physical condition, I think you need to rest for a while. Appropriate abstinence can help restore energy." Hearing the butler''s euphemistic reminder, Howard slumped in the back seat as if he had received the answer, his eyes losing luster. "I''m fed up with the rainy weather in Paris, and New York at least has sunny days." After Luke hit Howard into doubt about his life, he also got in the car that came to meet him. "You are two days behind the scheduled return date." The driver of the car is Carter. She is wearing a white blouse with a bright red skirt today, which is quite eye-catching. "Some other issues were dealt with, which wasted time." Luke smiled slightly. "Fortunately, the ending was very successful. I got on the line with Alexander Covinus, packed European vampires and werewolves and put them in North America, and let them consume with Dracula''s pure blood descendants, so as not to make New York a miasma. " "Atlantis'' trade channels have also been finalized, and the establishment of the World Security Council has begun to be on the agenda." "The most unexpected harvest is the Magic Spear Game." "Providing the whereabouts of Shouhehui, Zheng Xian owes me a favor." "When S.H.I.E.L.D. is officially on the world stage and handles international relations, the help of S.H.I.E.L.D. will be very useful." Luke closed his eyes and counted the fruitful fruits harvested during the peace summit. "I heard that you were in Paris and met a new woman. Are you still a vampire?" Carter, holding the steering wheel, seemed to say casually. "That''s all rumors. When it comes to this, I blame Howard, he has to go to the Moulin Rouge..." Luke''s face remained unchanged, and he sold the brother Howard with his backhand. Anyway, the other party''s reputation has always been terrible, and it doesn''t matter how much black history is. "It fits his style very well." After listening to Howard''s misfortune in Paris, Carter''s mouth was filled with a smile. "By the way, a sanctuary mage dressed as a monk found S.H.I.E.L.D. a few days ago and said that when you come back, you must go to the Sanctuary in New York." "Kama Taj... there seems to be something wrong." 188 Chapter 188-Set foot in Kama Taj, Gu Yis business trip What can go wrong with Kama Taj? Such questions flashed through Luke''s head. In this era, the future Supreme Master Strange is not even an embryo. The appointed successor did not appear, and Gu Yi''s set of being stabbed to death by the rebels used to get out of his body and took the opportunity to retire early. There is no need to use it for the time being. "Then go directly to Greenwich Village." Luke pondered. He planned to go to the New York Sanctuary first. Anyway, the work of SHIELD is not in a hurry. Instead of burying yourself in a variety of boring documents. Participate in the entertainment and boring meetings one after another, it is better to go to Kathmandu to relax. He hasn''t forgotten that the Supreme Mage had previously agreed to open Kama Taj''s magic training course to himself. "Let Howard rest for a while. Now take him to Kama Taj and train with those macho mages. It is estimated that this guy''s body will be completely hollowed out." Luke thought silently while staring at the scenery outside the window. Elder-level vampire Amelia has a superb juicing ability. Howard''s physical fitness is just an ordinary person, so where is his opponent. Sore back, weak legs, exhaustion, this is normal. If there is no immediate wind, it is already considered as superior. About forty minutes¡¯ drive, Luke arrived at Brick Street in Greenwich Village. Since becoming Superman, after having a friendly conversation with the Supreme Master. The three sanctuary no longer refused his visits, and their attitude towards him was quite kind. "Mr. Lieutenant General, please come in." Around the building of the Sanctuary in New York, there seems to be a magical setting similar to an induction barrier. Luke had just stepped out of the car, and the Master Nico who had greeted him appeared at the door in good time. The dark face still had a mysterious smile like a stick, which made people want to kick hard. "Peggy, you go back first. Help me get rid of the Pentagon and White House meetings, and say I have other things to deal with." Luke turned around and said to the commander of SHIELD. Intuition told him that the mage of the Sanctuary in New York took the initiative to find the door, and it would definitely not be a small trouble. "Okay. But Mr. President... Forget it, wait until you come back." Carter frowned slightly, and stopped talking. Luke noticed the weird behavior of the female agents, but didn''t ask much, the Master Nico at the entrance of the sanctuary was still waiting. "Mr. Lieutenant General, Master Russell is aware of your visit and has prepared tea in the reception room on the second floor." Luke, who had been here several times, knew the road well and went straight up the stairs. He pushed aside the penultimate house in the corridor. In the antique reception room, there was an old man with a white beard sitting impressively. The other party is exactly the "Russell" in the words of Master Nico, and the administrator of the Sanctuary in New York. The system established by the Supreme Master actually uses Karma Taj as a talent training organization. Teach and train disciples who are willing to stay and follow their own. If the result is qualified, it is not against the fight. After graduation, they will be assigned to the three major sanctuary and go to various places to perform tasks. Only those with outstanding performance and talents are qualified to become managers of the sanctuary. For an old mage like Russell, don''t look at his old age and speak slowly. Since he can be the department head of the New York Sanctuary, he must have been a muscular man before¡ªthe kind that can kill a Bengal tiger with one punch. The current mage has long since got rid of the weak image of the past. Lifting weights every day, exercising, wearing heavy armor, and being able to carry a giant sword, flail, and axe are qualified! Because signing a contract and borrowing the power of dimensions requires a price. Without a strong enough physique, he would die after a few years. "Please sit down, Lieutenant General Cavill." The gracious Master Russell offered a cup of tea. This old man with white beard is quite interested in the culture of the celestial dynasty. Tea ceremony is one of them. "Well, it''s better than last time. The Master''s understanding of making tea and drinking tea has become more profound." Luke lowered his head and sniffed lightly, a scent of fragrance came to his nose. Holding a porcelain cup in his hand, he took a sip of the translucent tea soup. The taste is delicate and mellow, with a hint of sweetness in the bitterness. "Haha, haha. Lieutenant Cavill still has taste." The praised Master Russell nodded in satisfaction. "The people in the sanctuary only drink vodka, whiskey, and cola soda! How do they understand the beauty of tea?" Luke glanced at the white-bearded old man with a stern look, and he was speaking in a very interesting way. "Mage Russell, you specially sent someone to S.H.I.E.L.D. to find me. Is there anything wrong?" After a few small chats, to pave the way for the atmosphere, he cut to the topic. "That''s it, Lieutenant General Cavill, the Supreme Mage is no longer in Kama Taj. Before leaving, she specifically confessed that if you encounter any difficult problems, you can find you..." The old mage cleared his throat and said slowly. Gu Yi is not in Kama Taj? Luke''s eyes flickered, as if he was guessing. Could it be said that a certain timeline has gone wrong, and the Supreme Master needs to go to restore order? "How can I help the three sanctuary." Luke chuckled, keeping his humility in his mouth, but wondered in his heart that the Supreme Mage would not take the opportunity to fish for a business trip, right? According to the ancient style of doing things casually, this possibility is not low. "Lieutenant General Cavill didn''t know, probably a few days ago, the monitoring network of the three sanctuaries experienced energy fluctuations." Mage Russell raised his right hand, and the hanging ring on it gleamed, emitting waves of magical power. As a high-level mage, the original cumbersome spells and magic circles, as if at hand, quickly opened a teleportation portal. Luke put down his teacup, followed the old mage who got up, and walked in. Boom!Boom!Boom! Only the bells echoed. A puff of green smoke wafted roundly, as if in a temple. "This is...Kama Taj." Luke paused, thinking slightly hesitantly. The legendary Kama Taj is the holy place in the mind of the mage and the center of operation of the three sanctuary! What did the old mage want to do when he brought him here? "please follow me." Master Russell, who remains mysterious, acts as a guide. Luke followed suit and followed closely. He looked right and left, looking at this hidden cultivation place shrouded in a veil of mystery. You can see towers standing like stone forests, and from time to time there are hermits wearing robes of different colors or trained mages walking out of them. They held books or magical implements, scattered in groups of three to five. "These are all practitioners?" Luke asked curiously. "Some are, some are not." Master Russell smiled. "There is no impermeable wall in the world, even if Kama Taj is located among the mountains, it is extremely steep and difficult to climb, but there are traces." "There are always some outsiders who are good at inquiring about the news. They have learned about the location of Kama Taj through many channels. They came here with various demands and passed the tests set by the mage." "Among them, most of them are lost travelers who have suffered setbacks and lost their hearts." "There are also poor people who are terminally ill and suffer from illness." Luke glanced around and did see some monks and monks who were physically disabled. "When you come to Kama Taj, after achieving your goal, some of these people will return to this world and continue their original life." "Some choose to stay, continue to explore the mystery of soul and self, and enter the hall of magic." There was a trace of respect in Mage Russell¡¯s eyes, and he said with emotion: ¡°The Supreme Mage never interferes with the decisions they make. Decades and hundreds of years have passed in a flash. There are countless visitors who have found Kama Taj. She has always Just watch quietly, listen patiently to everyone''s tragic fate, and then solve their happy mysteries." "For Master Gu Yi, this may only be part of the world''s operation." Luke smiled. Those same things may have happened countless times on different timelines. The two of them entered the hall while chatting. "This is the most important place for Kama Taj. The three gates lead to different sanctuary." Master Russell did not deliberately conceal it, and said generously. "The globe above is actually a magic weapon." "Created by the Supreme Master, it is similar to a radar device in the human world that can monitor energy fluctuations at time nodes." "If there is a biological invasion of other dimensions, we can immediately find out and make an emergency plan!" Luke raised his head and looked at the huge copper ball that was slowly spinning and flowing with light. "You find me, don''t Domam take advantage of Gu Yi Mage and initiate an invasion, right?" He said half jokingly. That is the dimensional demon god of the eight classics. The superman of template level LV2 has only stepped into the heavenly father level, and there is still a slight gap with Odin, who is at the peak. Based solely on combat power, Luke should have no chance of winning against Domam. Unless Gu Yi is willing to borrow the Eye of Agomodo, let him go to the dark dimension to negotiate terms. "It''s not that serious. The Supreme Mage has only visited the Dark Dimension not long ago. In a short time, Domam should not reach out to the earth again." Hearing the old mage''s answer, Luke couldn''t help but mourn for Domam for a second. Gu Yi forcibly squeezed the wool, and as a debtor, if he had nothing to do, he would go to the creditor¡¯s site to make trouble. This year, it is the uncle who is in debt. "There is a problem with the time node, there are abnormal energy fluctuations." Russell looked solemn, and said: "After careful investigation, we suspect that Kang the Conqueror has come to this world with the help of time and space shuttle machines!" 189 Chapter 189-Kang the Conqueror, Book of Emperor Weishan Kang the Conqueror... Luke''s eyes flashed, and when he first met the Supreme Mage, the latter mentioned this guy. He has not forgotten the agreement with Gu Yi to resolve Kang the Conqueror and expel him from this timeline. No one would like a bastard who is thinking about breaking the world and messing up everything, flying around like a fly before his eyes. The Supreme Mage once thought about slapped Kang the Conqueror, who was buzzing to death, but the opponent has occupied many timelines so far. Shoot one dead, and sooner or later another will appear. Unless Gu Yi is cruel and spends a lot of time and energy. Follow in the footsteps of Kang the Conqueror, trace back to every timeline, and then kill them all. Otherwise, this disgusting guy. It will grow back like a cut leek. And become thicker and stronger. The experience of fighting wits and courage with the Supreme Master will also be richer. All in all, Gu Yi hated Kang the Conqueror very much. But because she couldn''t leave work for too long and couldn''t spare so much free time, she couldn''t kill this annoying fly all at once. Until he met Luke, the Supreme Mage decided to let Superman act as a scavenger. "Have you locked to his specific location?" Looking at the spinning earth, Luke asked a key question. Kang the Conqueror''s combat effectiveness is actually very average. It is probably equivalent to the Iron Man who masters future technology, most of the time relying on foreign objects to solve problems. If the mage of Kama Taj knew where he was hiding, Luke flew over and could kill him with one punch. "No. The three major sanctuaries issued alarms at the same time. There were abnormal energy fluctuations in New York, London and other places, and we could not tell." Master Russell shook his head regretfully. Kang the Conqueror, as an experienced time-and-space smuggler, is well versed in various methods and techniques to avoid tracking and search. In addition, he also has a special database, and he is very knowledgeable about famous superheroes in later generations, and he is familiar with weaknesses and defects. Thanks to various factors, this guy has become extremely difficult to deal with. Therefore, the Supreme Mage will fancy Luke. Superman does not belong to any timeline of this universe, his past experience is blank, and his future development is constantly changing. Kang the Conqueror was unable to make effective and reasonable judgments and formulate useful targeted plans. "I promised Gu Yi Mage to help her solve this trouble." Luke retracted his eyes and nodded. "According to Kang the Conqueror''s style of doing things, he likes to pretend to be historical celebrities, pharaohs, Darius... people with high authority are generally selected as targets." "I will start with this and send someone to investigate." As the saying goes, there is a specialization in surgery. Compared to the S.H.I.E.L.D. Agency, which specializes in intelligence work, its agents gather. The three sanctuary that defends against dimensional invasion and protects the earth¡¯s peace seem to be inadequate in collecting information and tracking whereabouts. "Then thank Lieutenant General Cavill, I will leave this to you." Master Russell smiled kindly. "Before the Supreme Master left, he told me that Kama Taj''s library was fully open to Lieutenant General." "You are free to use the books, if you don''t understand anything, just ask me." The old master is also a wise person who has read "Emotional Intelligence" well, and understands the principles of interpersonal communication in courtesy and reciprocity. Superman agreed to help and solve the problem for Kama Taj. Then as it should be, provide convenience to the other party. ... ... The library is one of the most important places in Kama Taj. There are collections of magical curses from ancient times to the present, as well as many ancient anecdotes that have long been forgotten. Logically speaking, such a treasure land that people yearn for and desire to enter should be heavily guarded and guarded. But in fact, there was no one else except an old librarian. "It''s a shame not to see Pharaoh." Luke stepped into the library lined with bookshelves. He glanced around, but he didn''t catch a glimpse of the serious-looking fat man with a round face. This is also expected. After all, even Doctor Strange was not born. As the mage Pharaoh who was his follower, naturally he would not be here. "Kama Taj has many rules, the most well-known one is,''knowledge can be shared''." There was a smile on Mage Russell''s face. Every follower of the Supreme Master, after passing the assessment, signed a contract with Emperor Weishan of the Trinity, and smoothly used the ring. Anyone can come to the library, flip and borrow books in the collection at will. Even for some taboo spells, there is no problem. The Supreme Master thinks that this is also a trial, which can test whether the Master''s heart is firm enough to hold the temptation brought by powerful forces. "Therefore, it is also inevitable that Kama Taj will have a second or fifth son." Luke thought silently. Sometimes, human nature cannot stand the test too much. Like a disciple of the Supreme Master, he took refuge in Casillas of Domam. The reason why he betrayed Gu Yi was because he learned the taboo technique. So as to learn how to go deep into the dark dimension and steal power. Casillas is just a high-level mage. Even if he is extremely talented, he can face the corrosion and bewitching of the dimensional demon. What room does he have to resist? Therefore, from the moment he opened the book, his fate was doomed! "I suggest that Lieutenant Cavill you still start with some basic knowledge, from low to high, from easy to difficult, which will help build a systematic understanding." Master Russell is very enthusiastic, like the sales of recommended learning materials at home. "This "Solomon''s Key" is a 14th century work!" "It contains detailed records of the rules and spells for summoning demons, as well as the corresponding contract drafting terms. The latter part is the dark magic that encourages killing and sacrifice." Luke followed the old mage''s gaze and found the yellowed book locked on the shelf. "The mage of Kama Taj doesn''t resist others learning black magic?" He asked curiously. The Trinity Weishandi represents white magic-the cost of this repayment is smaller, and the side effects are not so terrible. Although black magic is powerful, it often uses limbs, blood, and organs as conditions for drawing power. Strange Doctor Strange once suffered from a stomach perforation that could never be cured because of overuse. He even went blind again and became blind. This shows how painful the price of black magic is. "Not so, Lieutenant General Cavill." Russell waved his hand and said solemnly: "If you want to be a qualified mage, you have to deal with the demons and demons in hell from time to time." "You know, those bastards who smell of sulfur are either rude or cunning, and it''s hard for ordinary people to deal with." "So, we must understand them, understand the idiomatic words used by the devil to deceive, and what rules are governed by the devil in this world..." "Mage is not a reckless man who relies solely on brute force. We must learn to use knowledge and brains." Luke glanced at the old mage''s strong muscles and tightened his robes, feeling that the other party didn''t seem to add all the attribute points to the mental intelligence. "That book... can I borrow it?" After Luke took down "Solomon''s Key", he looked for the next target. Master Russell recommended several books, but none of them met his liking. His gaze continued to shuttle around, and finally stayed on a dusty ancient book. "Uh, that''s "The Book of Emperor Weishan", the masterpiece of white magic." The old mage hesitated. "Lieutenant General Cavill, it is not an entry-level, high-level mages can understand it." After Luke listened, his eyes lit up and he whispered softly: "Then I need this one!" It''s time to check the level of talent of Magic Superman! 190 Chapter 190-What is a genius? The Book of Emperor Weishan. Also called "Encyclopedia of White Magic and Defense Magic". On the cover, there is the seal left by the first supreme mage Agomato, which can transfer many attack spells, and it is considered a powerful magic weapon in itself. It contains the most powerful known white magic in the world, as well as defensive magic. Every spell recorded can only be used for defense and can never be used to attack others. The reason why this magic book exists is to deal with the dark magic book written by the ancient god Sithorn-every white magic and defensive magic can dissolve the black magic and lethal magic created by Sithorn. It is precisely by virtue of this that the mages of the three major sanctuaries can be invincible in the face of black magicians and wizards-at the same level and level. "Lieutenant General Cavill will have to challenge high levels of difficulty when he comes up. This confidence is certainly a good thing, but once you encounter setbacks, it is very likely to fall into a trough." Master Russell was worried. He has seen a lot of geniuses from the crowd. The reason for the failure can probably be attributed to arrogance and conceit. The magic palace favors the humble people who are in awe. The original version of the Book of Emperor Weishan, provided by the Trinity Emperor Weishan. Later, after several generations of great masters continue to add new spells, making the content more profound. Generally speaking, an apprentice who is new to magic. Not to mention studying magic, even understanding it is a luxury. This is equivalent to letting a junior high school student study hard with calculus and linear algebra, no matter how hard it is, it is useless. Because of magic knowledge and mathematics. The only similarity between the two is that they are very real. They don''t deceive. If you don''t understand, you don''t understand. If you don''t learn, you won''t learn. Although, people can do everything if they are in a hurry. But the math problems are different! If you can''t do it, you will never! So is magic! "Hey, let''s get to know the progress of the Lieutenant General''s studies. If there is anything I don''t understand, I can still answer questions." With his hands behind his back, the old mage walked slowly to Luke''s residence. The other party chose to live in Kama Taj, saying that he would devote himself to practicing for a period of time. And the search for Kang the Conqueror''s whereabouts has been given to SHIELD. "Lieutenant General Cavill, do you have any gains?" Master Russell saw Luke sitting in the courtyard and he laughed. Considering to take care of Superman''s self-esteem, he didn''t directly ask which step he had learned. Taking Kama Taj''s previous student achievements as a reference, perceiving the power of magic and accepting their existence, it takes a few minutes to a few days. It is not easy to break the old stereotypes and accept new things. For example, Strange, with his handicapped hands, had to let the Supreme Mage take him to take a trip to the dimensional space before abandoning his inner confusion. Afterwards, learn to control, use, and manipulate by absorbing magic power. This is another threshold that can screen out many people. The sign of completing this step is to be able to pour magic power into the hanging ring and open the portal. At present, Kama Taj¡¯s best student has a record of seven hours and six minutes. No one can break it! As for the future supreme mage, he was thrown to Mount Everest and almost frozen to death before he learned this skill. "I have a deeper understanding of soul, self, and magic." Seeing the old mage, Luke frowned, slowly unfolding. He seemed to be thinking about a certain problem, and asked softly: "But there is one thing, I feel very puzzled." "The magical power in this world is quite meager, and a metropolis like New York is almost nothing." "That''s why the mage will sign a contract with the Dimension Demon God to borrow power." "Am I right?" Mage Russell nodded, and it was precisely because of the decline of magical power that the ancient gods left one after another and hid in other dimensional worlds. "Is there any problem, Lieutenant General Cavill?" The white beard old mage asked with a smile. "If you find it difficult to absorb magical power, you can use the''spell'' of the Book of Emperor Weishan to sign a contract with the Trinity Emperor Weishan." "The cost of releasing white magic is much smaller. As long as it doesn''t consume excessively, there is generally no problem." Luke shook his head and rejected Master Russell''s suggestion. He doesn''t like to be controlled by others, even if the Trinity Weishandi has a good reputation and a strong background, he is a diverse boss who can talk and laugh with the five gods. But he didn''t intend to become a mage, but wanted to learn some extra knowledge to improve his understanding of this aspect. By the way, get rid of the possible peeping of the Supreme Master! "I mean, without signing a contract with the Dimension Demon God, it should be difficult to complete the process of casting a spell." The expression on Luke''s face became a little weird. "Especially the high-level spells, it is even more impossible to complete." "But, why don''t I feel the slightest?" Mage Russell was puzzled at first, and then he saw the superman master without a teacher, pressing his hands in the void. Boom! The space seemed to shake! The red lines shining with magical sparks spread out in an instant, quickly formed, interweaving into a circular shield covering the courtyard. Seraphim''s Shield! The defensive magic that can only be released by high-level mages! Strange Doctor Strange took the spaceship with Iron Man and Spider-Man and used this trick to save his life when he fell to Titan. "After reading "Solomon''s Key", I probably understood some basic knowledge." Luke ignored the shocked eyes of the old mage, he was a genius who had been appointed by Gu Yi. Throwing out a few high-level spells easily, there is no problem naturally. Those profound knowledge squeezed into his head, and quickly digested it before he could understand it. "Long spells, obscure language, not difficult to understand. It''s just..." Luke paused, wondering: "Why do I hear someone speaking every time I cast a spell?" Mage Russell looked at the sparkling Seraphim''s shield and accepted that the Superman Lieutenant General was a magical wizard like no other. The shocked look in his eyes finally faded back. After hearing Luke''s question, the brain went down! "Lieutenant General Cavill... When you cast a spell, will you hear a voice?" The old mage rolled his throat a few times, and said with difficulty: "Sure it''s not a hallucination? Or when you meditate, did you find that the spiritual world will show many stars?" Luke frowned for a moment and nodded, "It seems there is." He sat cross-legged in the courtyard and entered a state of meditation almost instantly. Immediately afterwards, the soul body that was indistinguishable from a real person broke free. "This is... the soul is out of the body?" Master Russell was numb. In just two days, the superman lieutenant general completed the work of Kama Taj''s monks and students in two weeks, even two months. "Mage, do you think these are these?" The misty voice came into the ears of the old mage. He looked up stiffly and saw huge stars emerging in the form of projections. "The Crimson Lord..." "Sithorn..." "Dommam..." "Snake God Set..." "..." Mage Russell uttered the names of the ancient gods and the multiple bosses. How strong is the talent of this superman lieutenant to attract their attention! "Could it be... Lieutenant General Cavill is the next Supreme Master candidate?" The old mage looked at Luke, a sharp light flashed in his eyes. It must be so! 191 Chapter 191-Three days to get started, five days to graduate It is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary person who can be regarded by so many dimensional demon gods. Coupled with the amazing talent shown by Luke, Mage Russell became more sure of his inner guess. This Superman lieutenant general is likely to be the successor chosen by Gu Yi! In this way, you can explain the fact that the other party has so many privileges. Go in and out of the three sanctuary freely, browse the library materials, and set foot on Kama Taj... The word rule does not seem to apply to Luke. The supreme mage, who is high above and far away from the mundane, treats him differently, making many exceptions and opening the door to convenience. After thinking about it carefully, I am afraid that it is only a successor to Gu Yi, which is more convincing. "That, Master Russell, is this a good thing or a bad thing?" Luke, who kept his soul body, looked at the many stars projected. He didn''t know the crazy brain supplement of the old mage. Although Gu Yi did say before, if there weren''t a better choice for Doctor Strange, she might have considered Luke a candidate for the Supreme Mage. Become the leader of Kama Taj, the leader of the three sanctuary. In addition to their own outstanding talents, they must also have the spirit of voluntary sacrifice for the world. This may be the only place where Superman is inferior to superheroes! He is not the kind of good person with dedication and consciousness! Therefore, he is not a qualified candidate to become the Supreme Master. "It''s hard for me to explain whether this is good or bad." After half a minute, Master Russell finally calmed down. The surprise that Luke brought him was like a big promotional gift package that followed. I originally thought that this Superman Lieutenant General was just a slightly qualified and ordinary person. Who would have thought that the dazzling light from the other party nearly blinded the old mage''s eyes. That is the brilliance unique to genius! It''s unbelievable! "Let''s put it this way, Lieutenant General Cavill. The Dimension Demon lends his power, not without a plan." Mage Russell organized the language and slowly said: "For example, Sithorn, who wrote the Dark God Book, wrote spells and black magic that called him on the indestructible parchment." "These parchments with evil power flowed into this world, causing a bloody storm!" "Many black magicians and wizards, in order to fight for this secret, they will not hesitate to give up their lives." "Later, those weird parchments were revised into a book called the''Dark God Book''." "It is the source of all black magic, and every mage obtained cannot resist this temptation and cannot help but want to learn the powerful magic in it." "And as a price, they will be corrupted and degenerated, and their bodies will rapidly age" "Finally, the dead soul flows into Sithorn''s hands as the nourishment for the dimensional world." Luke frowned thoughtfully. It sounds like the Dimension Demon is like a bunch of capitalists who raise and cut leeks. First, give some petty profits to attract retail investors to enter the market. When you are fattening up, harvest a wave from time to time, and take your body and soul away! "So, the Dark Book is the''bait'' thrown by Sithorn?" Luke gazed at the huge stars that were projected, and they emitted dazzling lights of different colors. "Yes. The black one is Sithorn''s dimensional world." Mage Russell pointed to the dark star with its dark light, and his face solemnly said: "If you accept his call and choose to get closer, your soul will be involved, lose your self-consciousness, and become a part of it." "The other few, they all represent different dimensional demon gods?" Luke glanced at the huge red star, from which he felt a strong sense of oppression. "That is Crimson Lord Saitorak." The old mage replied. Luke''s eyes flashed, expressing understanding. Saitorak is a famous "otaku" who always only likes to stay in his own crimson universe. He is one of the few dimensional demons who are not interested in the earth. "So, these demon gods are after me?" Luke reacted, the bewitching whispers when casting spells, and the astral projection in the meditation state were actually a way for the dimensional demon to express existence. "That''s it. Lieutenant General Cavill, you have extraordinary talents, and you have the qualifications to become a legendary mage." Mage Russell did not hesitate to praise her, and smiled: "The Dimension Demon likes to find qualified spokespersons in this world, lending strength, and letting them perform their tasks." "The world of the mage always has a beautiful story of reaching the sky one step at a time." "A certain unknown person accidentally found a magic book or a treasure left by a predecessor, and embarked on the road of becoming a legend-generally speaking, the story ends here." "Those listeners will not know that after becoming a legend, within a few years, the Dimension Demon will make them pay a heavy price." "The flesh is decayed and self-annihilated...This is the real end." Luke raised his eyebrows, and he could hear the old mage admonishing him. "Well, is there any way to block... the gaze of the Dimension Demon? To be honest, their presence has caused me to lose sleep recently." Lieutenant General Superman asked. He has no interest in becoming a legendary mage. Without the Eye of Agomoda, the Supreme Mage confronts Superman, which is probably a 50-50 situation-the prerequisite is that Gu Yi can''t call people! The triune Emperor Weishan is equivalent to three ancient gods. Unless Luke makes another breakthrough and crosses two ranks. Promote a single unit and become a pluralistic one. Otherwise, it would be quite difficult to pick one and three. "I''ll wait for the library to get a related magic book." Mage Russell thought for a while and said seriously: "It''s just that Lieutenant General Cavill, if you enter or leave the dimensional world in the future, you must remain vigilant." "Because you have attracted the attention of those dimensional demon gods, it is tantamount to hanging up." "They...may take more radical measures." Can''t be lured, still want to intimidate? A hint of coldness appeared at the corner of Luke''s mouth. He asked himself if he hadn''t been afraid of anything like fighting! Even if you meet the big bosses of the single universe and the multiverse. Who knows if the existence of Superman''s combat power will suddenly explode. According to the example that happened in the comics, Clark Kent in the next studio has an amazing performance of punching through the six-dimensional universe. "Then let those demon gods let go." Luke''s soul body returned to the body, opened his eyes, and said in a deep voice. Mage Russell suddenly remembered that the other party had incredible magic talent. He is also a fierce man among fierce men. He can push the aircraft carrier with his bare hands and hammer the terrible existence of the building. "It''s no wonder that the Supreme Mage will fancy Lieutenant General Cavill. As a mage, you must have extraordinary physical fitness!" The old mage''s eyes lit up, and he was even more sure that this Superman Lieutenant General was the successor chosen by Gu Yi. "By the way, Master Russell, I have one more request." Luke seemed to think of something, and said in a weird tone: "Does Kama Taj have that...to prevent others from peeping?" Peeping? Which mage has this hobby? Mage Russell was a little confused. "Uh, I asked the administrator of the library to find you. There should be spells in this area." He said uncertainly. "Lieutenant General Cavill, other than that, do you have any more needs?" Luke shook his head. He has learned how to get out of the body and how to cast spells. The next thing to do is to get started in three days and graduate in five days to become a qualified high-level mage! After all, I can''t stay in Kama Taj for a long time. 192 Chapter 192-Supreme Mage, the Only Way The magic system of today''s era has undergone thousands of years of development and evolution. From ancient witch books, sacrifices, and divination, to the white magic and black magic that gradually took shape, the entire huge framework was not completed overnight. The first supreme mage Agomodo was a child born of a tear from the ancient god Oshutu. He has an extraordinary talent, and he is already a powerful legendary mage as a young man. In the wild era when magic prevailed, Agomodo once smashed the heads of countless demons with a fine iron staff, and even the lord of hell Mephisto was not immune. At that time, the earth did not need to face the threat of the dark dimension, Domam was just an unknown little wizard. The enemies of Agomoda are the underworld god Sithorn, the serpent god Set... this old-style ancient god. Later, he gave the seat of the Supreme Master to Gu Yi, and went to multiple dimensions by himself, reunited with his mother, Aoshutu, to form the triune image of Emperor Weishan. As for the expansion of the three sanctuary, the signing of treaties with heaven and hell, prohibiting the lower realms of angels and demons, that is another legend of the Supreme Master. All in all, the history of the magic system is closely related to Kama Taj. It can even be said that the supreme mage has erected the solid pillar of white magic in one hand! "It''s a pair of powerful legendary masters and apprentices." Luke closed the book, and it read "A New History of Magic" on the cover. Yes, he is understanding the past origins of the wizard world. It''s not that I want to learn anything. After these few days of crash course, this superman lieutenant general has become a qualified high-level mage. It¡¯s not just talking about three days to get started and five days to graduate. The gift of openness can completely turn it into reality. Of course, this did not greatly improve Luke''s combat power. Because he did not sign a contract with Emperor Weishan, he could only cast some high-level white magic and defensive spells. Lethal spells such as "Avada gnawing a big melon" and "finger of death" cannot be used. "In contrast, the Strange Doctor Strange, who Gu Yi said was the''best among us,'' seemed to be very hip." After Luke finished reading the story of Agomodo, one or two generations of ancient masters. Inexplicably, the neurosurgeon who looks like Sherlock Holmes and Alan Turing can¡¯t really express the word ¡°best¡±. Agomoto singled out the underworld god Sithorn and beat Mephisto. Gu Yi singled out Domam and beat Mephisto. Well, that cunning hell lord is really unlucky. Luke couldn''t help holding up bitter tears for Mephisto. It was too miserable. And Doctor Strange, the most eye-catching record is probably negotiating with Domam, and by the way, let Asgard''s Rocky fall free for half an hour. "So, the reason why Strange is not like a supreme mage at all has been found. He has not beaten Mephisto-this may be the only way to become the strongest mage." Luke''s thoughts diverged for a while, and the soul body returned to the body. He has recently become obsessed with being out of his body, and he can''t help himself. This is the experience of the body being in deep sleep and the soul continuing to move. It feels extraordinarily light, just like feathering. Moreover, the soul body has a more keen perception of the surrounding natural elements. It''s like taking off your coat and running streaking as much as you want-a wonderful metaphor for Superman. "I''m almost done studying, it''s time to go back and solve Kang the Conqueror." Luke opened his eyes. Gu Yi didn''t know when he was going to skip work. It would be useless to stay at Kama Taj by himself. "No one can be found at the critical moment, you deserve to be the Supreme Master." If you can use the "Window of the World" of the three sanctuary to monitor suspicious places around the clock, you can always find the trace of Kang the Conqueror. Who knows, Gu Yi took the opportunity to fish, not knowing where he slipped! "What is Malena doing at this time?" Luke, who had enough rest, was all right, stretched out his right hand wearing a hanging ring, and drew a random circle. The beating magical spark cuts through the space, presenting the opposite scene, which is the balcony on the forty-sixth floor of the Bastek Building. what! Luke, who was about to surprise Marlena, realized that two figures could be vaguely seen through the half-open balcony. In addition to stepping on flat heels, a floral dress, and the seaweed-like hair of Marlena behind her head. One more person! "Even so happy laughing..." Luke squinted, subconsciously thinking of certain plots. His gaze passed through the curtain, the barrier of the door wall. Finally see what the other person looks like! Oh, it''s Carter, that''s all right. Luke with a serious face instantly recovered his calmness. Calmly stepped into the portal to the outside of the balcony. The hustle and bustle of the streets of Manhattan flooded my ears. Luke shielded himself from the noise, and the conversation between Malena and Carter sounded clearly. "Today the cinema has a re-screening of "Roman Holiday". Would you like to see it together later?" Malena is ironing her clothes with an iron. Although she hires a dedicated maid, she likes to do it herself. "Do you like watching Audrey Hepburn movies too?" Carter crossed his chest and stood by. "Of course, I am a big fan of her." Malena put up her iron, and said cheerfully: "Luke attended a banquet before. There were many Hollywood stars. I also saw Hepburn. She was a little bit more happy than in the movie." "Really? I rarely attend such occasions." Carter said that there was a match and no match. She preferred Hitchcock''s movies, such as "Smiths" and "Deep Boudoir". "I''m so sorry, I shouldn''t mention this." Malena seemed to realize something and suddenly smiled guilty. "No, no, you misunderstood, Malena, I didn''t mean that." The absent-minded Carter heard the words and suddenly felt a little at a loss. She didn''t want to be jealous. To be honest, the female agent didn''t even know how to position the relationship between herself and Luke. "I don''t mind Luke taking you to public occasions. Compared to his own female subordinates, Sicilian lovers are more suitable for accompanying female companions." Carter explained quickly. "And for a while I was very troubled by the rumors circulating within SHIELD." "In this era, there is always a prejudice against women. Those people think that I can sit in the commander''s seat only because Luke and I rolled over the sheets." Malena smiled softly, with a maternal glow on her face. She was a few years older than Carter, like the big sister of the next door, gently hugging each other''s shoulders. "The beautiful face that God bestows on you can sometimes become a source of prejudice." Malena comforted and said, she knew this well. "Luke said that labeling people is stupid." "Paige, you have proven your outstanding work ability to those men." The atmosphere in the room suddenly eased, as if permeated with a faint smell of orange. Luke standing on the balcony was stunned. Isn''t this kind of progress a bit fast! The cold and compelling female agent was actually attacked by Malena with a few good words? "I also want to get involved." Luke watched the two women leaning against each other, feeling about to move. It¡¯s time to unlock more poses and start a new version of the ship! "It''s just... it''s very difficult to implement." Luke''s footsteps stopped abruptly. According to Carter''s strong character, coupled with not being able to let go in some aspects-this is much better for Malena. After all, the latter was born in passionate Italy, and still has a good taste in his bones. For example, last time in a restaurant, it was absolutely impossible to switch to Carter. "Multiplayer sports..." Remembering that Gu Yi had just been on a business trip, and he had found several Tantric Yoga books in Kama Taj''s library, Luke''s eyes lit up. He spread his hand silently, and a bottle of perfume appeared in his palm. "Poison Ivy Girl''s Pheromone Perfume", a one-time prop. The role is to increase their attractiveness to the opposite sex. Note that the effect is better between the same sex. "Another fulfilling day." Luke looked up at the clear sky, with an upright expression on his face. This is not out of inner lust, but simply wants to free the shackles of the soul and experience a higher level of realm. Tantric yoga says that only by putting aside complex desires can we reach the great harmony of life! Instilling a sense of emptiness in himself, Luke opened the balcony window and strode in. The warm sunlight outside fell into the room and fell into mottled fragments. Before long, the sound of clothes rubbing was heard inside. The entanglement of several figures is close, like a looming hazy oil painting, rendering an ambiguous atmosphere. 193 Chapter 193-Infinite Formula, the Appearance of Fury From morning to night, all night carnival. Only the various clothing thrown down on the floor, and the misty aroma remaining in the room. "It''s a mistake, it almost made me useless." Luke scratched his head and said annoyedly. The pheromone perfume of Poison Ivy is indeed outstanding. However, he somewhat ignored that note. The effect of perfume on the same sex is much better than that of the opposite sex! Therefore, Luke was stunned to admire the false phoenix and fake phoenix for two hours, and could not join the battlefield. Facts have proved that if two women have feelings, they will completely forget that there is a man in the room. With his superb Lu Jia marksmanship, he has nowhere to play. "Well, can I ask for leave today, Mr. Director?" Carter, who was half-opened, hugged Marlena, who was still wandering in the sweet dream, with a particularly charming voice. Compared to the usual iceberg appearance, it''s almost like a different person. Is this the beauty of developing a new version of the ship? "Approved." Luke glanced at the overlapping Malena and Carter, and said with emotion: "Multiplayer sports are really time-consuming, and it''s morning before you know it." The energetic Superman Lieutenant General extinguished his mind to fight another battle. He is not a ruthless piling machine, he only cares about himself. "It''s time to check the work of S.H.I.E.L.D. and see if there is any clue to Kang the Conqueror by the way." Luke thought silently, leaving the messy bedroom room. He took a moment to wash, then ordered a hearty breakfast through room service. Pancakes with gravy, bacon and eggs, toast with jam. "It tastes pretty good." During the days when he stayed at Kama Taj, all three meals a day were coarse tea and light rice, which made Luke, who was used to the decadent life of capitalism, a little unaccustomed. "Keep your original intention and not be fooled by sugar-coated shells." After eating breakfast for three people alone, Luke finally filled his empty hunger. Piling, this is also individual labor. "SSS project, has SHIELD already started?" Mr. Lieutenant General''s Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a few documents lying on the desk in the study. It must have been Carter who sent them on a special trip to let himself go through the documents. Obviously, Luke is not a competent director. He threw most of his work to Carter, focusing his energy and time on other things. Nevertheless, the general framework of S.H.I.E.L.D., as well as plans for future development, were all formulated by this unsuccessful Superman alone. The SSS plan is part of it! The predecessor of S.H.I.E.L.D., the Brotherhood of the Holy Shield, which gathered a large number of celebrities in history, had studied anti-aging drugs. The length of life, placed in front of the scale of time, is too small, like water molecules in the vast ocean. So, Isaac Newton--yes, it was the encyclopedic "all-rounder", a great genius who can be ranked among the top ten in human history. He is a member of the Holy Shield Brotherhood. In order to extend the life of the great prophet Nostradamus, Newton used his own wisdom to crack the code of life and researched the real anti-aging drug. It allows Nostradamus to live for a long time, but the side effect is that it will make the brain dementia. The Brotherhood of the Aegis is a group of great people who are proud of their rational minds, genius ideas, and amazing execution. After they learned that they were at risk of becoming Alzheimer''s, they naturally would not use so-called anti-aging drugs. Therefore, the Holy Shield Brotherhood destroyed the first batch of finished medicines. Concealing this shocking secret for the world to know will cause an uproar. It''s just that the times change and history changes. Although the medicine is gone, the formula is preserved. It is called the "infinite formula". When S.H.I.E.L.D. was established, a group of scientists were recruited to serve as a living force for the research team. Excluding Howard, Trask, and Dr. Zola, this kind of top talent can significantly improve scientific research. Another person came into Luke¡¯s sight, his name was Berthold Sternberg. The other party is not a famous scientist, but a pure scholar. Professor Sternberg found an incomplete "infinite formula" in the large number of documents confiscated from Hydra and improved it. This is the origin of the "SSS Plan". As a Superman, Luke does not have to worry about whether his life will reach the end too quickly. But Malena, and Carter, they are all ordinary people. For future consideration, anti-aging agents that can prolong life must be put on the agenda. "Sure enough, as long as the investment is guaranteed and the general direction is correct, any research project can be extremely efficient." Luke smiled, turning over the information. The anti-aging agent perfected by Professor Sternberg is not as powerful as Sir Newton''s original version. The first-generation medicine has kept Nostradamus alive for more than ten centuries, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a real "elixirs". Of course, while the effect is good, the side effects are also great. The well-known prophet and astrologer has since become dementia, and only occasionally regains his consciousness. In layman''s terms, it is life +100 and IQ -99! "It has entered the stage of human clinical trials." Luke glanced at ten lines, quickly scanning the contents of the data. The anti-aging agents made by Professor Sternberg can only significantly reduce the speed of human aging, not to make users immortal. It needs regular injections, and once stopped, the body will quickly get old. This is at least better than brain dementia, which directly reduces the mind. "It''s barely qualified." Luke regretted. If he obtains the complete "infinite formula", he may be able to reversely restore the age-old drug. Unfortunately, the Holy Shield Brotherhood has long since disappeared, and I don''t know which timeline it is active in. Those ruthless people are the real gangsters who can kill the gods. The daily task is to travel through time and space to resolve various major crises and events. "It''s actually him..." Luke was a little surprised when he saw the experimenters participating in the "SSS Project". A rather young black soldier appeared on the personal files of the participants. His name is "Nicholas Joseph Fury". It is written on the resume that he participated in World War II and later joined the CIA (Central Intelligence Agency) and currently serves as the team leader of field agents. The military''s evaluation of this person is that he has excellent command and combat capabilities and is an excellent intelligence agent. "In the end it fell into my hands." Luke shook his head and laughed in a low voice. When he established S.H.I.E.L.D., he thought about finding Nick Fury, the future candidate for director. Just considering that after he intervenes, this bittern head may not have the ability to work on the original timeline. Lieutenant General Superman has changed Captain America''s past and interfered with Howard Stark''s life trajectory, which is enough to trigger a subsequent chain reaction. Although "Mom provokes Phakxia" is always carrying a conspiracy, with countless secrets in his head, he never completely believes in anyone. But one thing has to be admitted, he is indeed an excellent agent. The suspicious character made Fury not easily believe in the federal government. The moral bottom line is similar to that of Luke, ensuring that he can focus on the overall situation and stay sensible at all times. Can make difficult choices when necessary. Of course, the most important point is that the Superman Lieutenant General is happy to personally train a candidate for the future director. With the gradual expansion of S.H.I.E.L.D., Carter''s energy is limited and it is impossible to handle all the work. At this time, you need a tool man! Nick Fury is undoubtedly a good choice. "well." Luke closed his personal file and said, "It''s time to meet, Director Fury." 194 Chapter 194-Hello Sir, Agent of SHIELD Many years later, when Nick Fury was alone, he would always think of this afternoon. His first meeting with the legendary Superman, the first director of SHIELD. Although the specific content of the conversation has long been forgotten. But Fury still remembered his panic at the time, and felt even more excited than being a veteran of World War II when he was received by the president. If we say that Captain America is all the children of the sixties, the most worthy idol in their hearts. That Superman is probably the hero in the eyes of all veterans-although most people only see the appearance. "Sir, hello...no, should it be called the general or your lord general?" In the summer of 1946, Nick Fury walked into the S.H.I.E.L.D. Building while practicing the way of waiting to meet each other to say hello. He is now the leader of the CIA field agent team, responsible for collecting relevant intelligence from foreign governments and destroying spies lurking in the country. "Hello, I have an appointment with Lieutenant General Luke Cavill." Ferry was a little unaccustomed to this high-end suit, scratched his neck, and said to the young and beautiful receptionist. Out of professional habits, he looked around with a hidden vision. Compared to the CIA headquarters located in Washington, DC, near the Lincoln Monument, there are only a few offices. S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau didn''t know where it was better. The huge office building, and the uniformly dressed uniforms, even the front desk lady was much more beautiful than her own. "No wonder those guys want to jump here." Frey thought silently. He heard that S.H.I.E.L.D. casualty pensions are more than three times that of the CIA. Everyone likes better treatment conditions and a more comfortable working environment. Even FBI (Federal Bureau of Investigation) or CIA (Central Intelligence Agency) agents and agents are no exception. Many people think that the salaries of agents in intelligence agencies should be very high. actually not. "I don''t know if S.H.I.E.L.D. agents will earn three times that of the CIA." This thought flashed through Ferry''s head. For example, the FBI¡¯s positions are divided into nineteen levels, with D4 being the highest and A1 being the lowest. Generally speaking, the total salary of D4 is about 120,000 to 130,000 dollars a year. The A1 who just entered the job has an average annual salary of only 40,000, which is about the same as the new recruits of the New York Police Department. After removing the necessary subsidies and overtime pay, and deducting the 26% federal tax, state tax and land tax, you may actually get even less. The situation is the same for the CIA, even for agents who are active overseas all the year round, entering and leaving the frontline. In addition to the funds allocated for the operation, the real annual salary income is only 70,000 to 80,000 US dollars, which is not comparable to the vampires on Wall Street. As the low-level agents, they can receive the most generous sum of money in their lives, probably only the pension after their death. Not every agent is like James Bond, wearing a hand-made high-end suit, personable, fragrant and fine wine, and living an enviable global travel life. It is more of a romantic imagination that has been processed and beautified. "Mr. Nick Fury, this is your access card. Please take the elevator and get up to..." The front desk checked the information, after confirming that it was correct, handed an electronic access card to Fury. "The chief is in a meeting, you may have to wait a few minutes." Ferry nodded, took the access card, and turned to the elevator. He didn''t know why the Superman Lieutenant General wanted to see himself, but suddenly received a notice, and the meeting time was set for this afternoon. At first, Fury got the letter from his mailbox, thinking he encountered the latest fraud method. He has read in the newspapers that some professional scammers will send letters to many people such as "Congratulations on your winning the first prize" and "Wealthy and rich women begging for a son". To take advantage of people''s nature of wanting to make a fortune and take advantage, to redeem prizes, or to be selected by rich women, they must first send money. Those reasons are so strange and strange that people can almost tell at a glance that they might be a scam. You can cast the net widely and you can always catch a few fish. Many people were deceived and called the police angrily. Especially those guys who are looking forward to spending the Spring Festival with the rich woman. They learned that the so-called "rich woman" was actually a man who stabbed his feet and suffered a second heart attack. Therefore, Nick Fury, who is very vigilant, originally wanted to make a backhand report and assist the police station in Virginia State to destroy the fraud gang. However, after opening the letter, he saw that it was stamped with the red stamp of S.H.I.E.L.D., as well as the address and contact information. With a dubious and cautious attitude, Fury made a call and got a definite answer from the secretary. The superman will meet himself. It turned out to be true! Fury was dumbfounded. How did he enter the sight of that army lieutenant general and combat hero as an unknown soldier? "Is it because of the SSS plan?" Fury walked into the elevator, puzzled. He was also one of the hundreds of soldiers recruited in the military''s anti-aging drug test. The purpose is very pure, in order to make this extra money. Generally speaking, as long as the military''s trials that require volunteers are not very dangerous, some retired veterans or new recruits are willing to try. You can easily earn a lot of bonuses, who would not like it. Of course, if you are unlucky and meet a cheating officer, maybe you should be a free guinea pig. Corruption and corruption are facts that exist everywhere. "As the leader of S.H.I.E.L.D., a dignified lieutenant general, how could it take so much time to meet the soldiers participating in the experiment one by one..." Fury shook his head to deny this guess. He walked out of the elevator with a nervous mood, walked through a curved corridor with two gates, and under the guidance of the female secretary, he entered the director''s office. "Wait a moment." The female secretary had a sweet smile on her face. "Ok." Nick Fury was sitting awkwardly, watching the graceful back, disappearing in the doorway. The secretary next to the big man always looks beautiful. Ferry thought so bored. After a few minutes. The door of the office was pushed open. The hearty laughter entered the room faster than a figure. "Hello, Ferry¡ªSergeant." Seeing the legendary Superman, Nick Fury quickly got up. His first reaction was that he was too young. Although there are often photos of Superman in the headlines of newspapers, the feeling of seeing a real person is undoubtedly stronger. "The 1st Battalion, Fifth Cavalry Regiment of the Army, Sergeant Nicholas Joseph Fury, report to the Chief." Hearing that Luke was called a military rank, not a CIA agent, Fury subconsciously saluted him. The loud voice echoed in the office. "Sit down, don''t be too restrained." Luke smiled, and it was quite interesting to see that the future director of Ladan now looks like a rookie. "Sergeant Ferry, I have read your information." "You performed very well during World War II and currently lead a field team of the CIA Intelligence Service." "Not long ago, a few spies were arrested. Even General Vandenberg had heard of your name." Hoyt Vandenberg, Lieutenant General of the Air Force, the current CIA Director. Speaking of, S.H.I.E.L.D. and the FBI didn''t deal much with each other, and the latter''s director Hoover was repeatedly humiliated by Luke in public. But the relationship with the CIA is pretty good, and it can barely be called a friendly alliance of mutual help. "Lieutenant General Cavill overrated." Young Fury grinned, showing white teeth. He was humble, but he couldn''t hide his excitement. This is Superman''s praise! "Sergeant Fury, have you considered coming to SHIELD?" Luke leaned forward, tapping his fingers on the desk. "I welcome...talents like you here." On Fury''s dark face, there was a clear look of shock. Recruit...Me? "I''m from the CIA..." Ferry, who was still a young egg, scratched his head, hesitating. "It doesn''t matter, General Vandenberg doesn''t mind you coming to S.H.I.E.L.D., he also plans to hold a farewell party for you." Luke stopped tapping his fingers and whispered: "I am here on weekends during normal weekends. The extra overtime costs are calculated by the hour. The pension is three times higher than the CIA. It also comes with disability insurance. You can work in New York for five years. Assigned to a single apartment." "By the way, if you go to Las Vegas on vacation and say that you are a staff member of S.H.I.E.L.D., you can also enjoy luxurious suites in the hotel, enter the casino to play, and use VIP customers'' private boxes." "Chief Cavill, when can I go through the entry formalities?" After listening to Fury, he nodded and agreed. He originally wanted to show his nostalgia for the CIA, but S.H.I.E.L.D. Agency really gave so much that people didn''t even need to think about it. 195 Chapter 195-Give Too Much, The White House Undercurrent Nick Fury didn''t know why Superman Lieutenant General recruited himself, but this did not prevent him from agreeing. Weekend weekend, triple pension, single apartment in New York, luxury suites in Las Vegas, and VIP customer treatment in the casino... These are all benefits that the CIA does not have. If the gang of colleagues were to know, they would surely rush to S.H.I.E.L.D. to apply for the job, even if they were temporary workers. When acting as an agent, you don''t use love to generate electricity. Faced with a higher salary and better conditions, everyone knows how to choose. Young Fury is no exception, even though he has some doubts in his heart. "Which point does Lieutenant General Cavill fancy me?" This is what makes Fury who left the office feel puzzled. As an unknown person of the CIA, he has no amazing resume. Leading the team to arrest several Soviet spies, it is the largest and most creditable operation that Fury has participated in since joining the Intelligence Service. Compared to the legendary agents who perform various dangerous missions in the CIA, Fury is nothing at all. Lieutenant General Cavill''s compliment just now was more like a polite remark, with no authenticity. The only CIA that can have an equal dialogue with the other party may only be Director Vandenberg with the same rank of lieutenant general. If S.H.I.E.L.D. wants to recruit itself, it only needs to send a letter or a notification. There is absolutely no need for Lieutenant General Cavill to dispatch himself, which is really abnormal. "What is my strength that I didn''t know but was discovered by Lieutenant General Cavill?" Fury walked into the elevator with such a question. He will go through the entry formalities tomorrow, sign an employment agreement, and become a glorious S.H.I.E.L.D. agent. I will definitely invite a colleague from the CIA to dinner tonight. This is a necessary program. Fury had already begun to look forward to it. The guys had the envious expression when they knew he had a triple pension-well, it seems that no one really wants to get the money right away. "My grandfather always warns me that while maintaining kindness, he also has the always-on guard mentality." As the elevator went down, Fury returned to the lobby and looked up at the shiny silver eagle emblem. As a black man suffering from discrimination, he does not believe that there is unfounded goodwill in this world, and everything is driven by interests. In the eyes of young Fury, even if Luke chooses to recruit himself because his ass is upright, it is more convincing than pure appreciation. Of course, the above are completely unreasonable assumptions. The political circles and the military centered in Washington, DC, who didn''t know that Luke had a beautiful Italian lover, and he was intimate with Miss Carter, the commander of SHIELD. And, according to the gossip from an unknown channel. Even the representative of the mutants, the White Queen of the Hellfire Club, actually had an improper affair with him. Therefore, how could Lieutenant General Cavill, who has such a sentimental commentary, be interested in Fury. Even if it is better than the hips, it is also Superman''s comrade-in-arms, Captain America Steve Rogers is more dangerous. "A new life is about to begin." Young Fury cast aside these doubts and reached for a taxi. He is ready for a bright future, the kind of promotion and salary increase, to the pinnacle of life. ... ... "You are very optimistic about this new agent? It is rare that you waste precious time on some unknown person." Luke crossed his chest and stood in front of the French window, watching Nick Fury who was leaving. Behind him came the voice of an acquaintance, the energetic Howard. "I just want to train a capable helper. With the expansion of S.H.I.E.L.D., Carter has to deal with more and more arduous tasks, and the huge organization cannot be supported by her alone." Luke turned around, and after several days of recuperation, Howard seemed to be more energetic, and he must have recovered from the crazy juice of a female vampire. "How are you doing? You get along well with that Soviet scientist?" Howard curled his lips and mentioned scientific research. He did not hide his arrogance of genius. "It can only be said that Anton Vanke is a good assistant. At least he can follow my rhythm. After I finish talking about the design ideas and specific plans, he will not show a sluggish expression like a chimpanzee." Look, this pungent sarcasm, harsh evaluation, with a very obvious Stark family style. "Howard, I have a hunch that sooner or later you will be beaten to death for being too talkative." Luke''s mouth twitched, and he finally understood Trask and why Dr. Zola was reluctant to chat with Howard. During the normal rest time, the two people who are also top scientists would rather take a portion of food and go back to the office to enjoy them alone than avoid the chattering Iron Man father. No way, this guy can always quickly and effectively destroy other people''s strong appetite and good mood. "Don''t look at me now with the eyes of the past." Howard made a look of innocence, and said seriously: "Everyone who knows me knows that I am actually elegant, easy-going, approachable and easy to talk." "Which stage is your power armor going to?" Luke chuckled and turned the subject off. "It will take some time before it is put into use, especially with regard to materials. I am waiting for your surprise gift package." Howard held a document in his hand and threw it on the table. "By the way, I have called you several times before, and Carter said that you have gone...Kathmandu, planning to go on a trip to purify the soul. What is going on?" "As Peggy said, I did go to Kathmandu." Luke readily admits that there is no need to hide it. "Not only that, I have additional gains." Snapped! He snapped his fingers. A flame lit up at the fingertips. Subsequently. The faint light drawn into an arc. It is like a living thing, changing into different appearances. It''s like a wonderful trick, which makes people dazzling. "I am now a high-level mage who has successfully graduated and been recognized by Kama Taj." Luke raised his mouth and said softly. Master? Howard was stunned for a few seconds, and with an unprecedented respectful attitude, he said sincerely: "Your Honorable Master, I want to learn this!" Exuberant thirst for knowledge, as well as the raging flames of curiosity, immediately occupied his heart. After seeing vampires and werewolves, Howard was calm about the existence of magic in this world. "Then you have to wait for a while, the principal of that mage training school recently went on a business trip." Luke shrugged. He had expected Howard''s reaction. Obviously, science and femininity can no longer satisfy Iron Man''s father, this guy needs more exciting stuff. Learning magic is a good option. By the way, Iron Man seems to have been a supreme mage-a certain timeline in the future. "Speaking of business, what happened to what I asked you to investigate before?" Luke cleared his throat and said sternly. He looked around with super vision, not letting go of a detail. Super hearing enveloped the room, not letting go of a trace of abnormality. After confirming that there was no problem in his office, he continued to speak: "Monitoring the President and the White House. I didn''t tell Carter about this. I only told you." "There is nothing wrong with it for the time being." Howard touched his moustache, half-jokingly said: "If this incident spreads out, the Secretary of Aegis secretly monitors the Oval Office of the White House, I am afraid it will cause an uproar, and you may not be able to step down." Luke curled his lips, what a surprise. In about two decades, a certain president will be forced to resign due to similar incidents. "Why do you doubt the President? With so many secret service personnel and bodyguards around him, how could something go wrong!" Howard asked puzzledly. "In addition to my sensitive intuition, I found some clues about the White House." Lukla opened the drawer in his right hand and threw a few blurry photos and a report to Howard. 196 Chapter 196-Hagui tribe, dark under the light "This is... Mr. John Stillman?" Howard, who has been in and out of the Pentagon all the year round and occasionally attended White House banquets, recognized the man in the photo at a glance. The opponent is the right-hand man next to the president, John Stillman, who served as the chief of staff of the White House. The seat he sits in is known as the "Second President" and "White House Gatekeeper". It can be said that he is one of the politicians closest to the center of power in Washington, DC. "Who is the other guy? It''s still a man¡ªis there something wrong with Stillman''s sexual orientation? This is big news!" Howard always has the extraordinary talent to be able to crook anything to the lower body. "But in politics, it shouldn''t count as much. As far as I know, Hoover of the FBI is still bisexual." "Luke, you know, those high-powered big people, they call themselves high-class people, but they are actually very low-class." "Please don''t take yourself out when you satirize them with harsh language." Glancing at Howard, who was gradually getting out of the subject, Luke got up and walked to the wine cabinet, taking out a high-end whiskey that had come in from Stark''s mansion. "As the boss of Stark Industries, a strong arms tycoon... Howard, don''t forget, you are also a member of the upper class full of nasty people." "And, to some extent, you are still the backbone!" Dangdang! The ice cube hit the wall of the cup with a crisp sound. The amber liquid was injected, rippling waves. "Would you like a drink?" Luke turned his head and asked. "Use my collection to entertain me, you can really do business! No wonder the budget committee people have a headache when they see you!" Howard was not forgiving, but he was very honest, and reached out to take the glass of whiskey. "By the way, why did you notice Stillman?" The Iron Man father was a little confused. In his impression, the Superman Lieutenant General was not very interested in politics, especially the politicians who played power. Otherwise, the previous president showed soliciting intentions, and he does not need to refuse so quickly. Luke took a sip of the cold liquid, his eyes flashed, and he whispered softly: "According to the six-dimensional space theory, the distance between you and any stranger you want to contact will not exceed six people." "That is to say, in theory, you can get to know every stranger in the world by going through at most six intermediaries." Howard squinted his eyes and curled his lips. "It sounds like a nonsense statement, but it''s really interesting. Its logical trap is that no one knows who the six strangers are, and it lacks the conditions for specifying the target, so you can force it. Go round." He lifted his chin and made an evaluation. "Howard, why do you always fail to grasp the point?" Luke reluctantly shook his head, pointed his finger at another man on the photo, and said, "I just want to say that if you want to explore a person''s true identity and political position, you can start with his social circle, who he knows, The close relationship with someone, to some extent, represents his class and position." "John Stillman is the president''s confidant on the surface, the gatekeeper of the White House, and the second-largest figure in Washington''s privileges, but he met a vampire in private, and the two stayed for a long time." "vampire?" Howard''s voice increased several degrees. He was deeply impressed by this. "Yes. According to S.H.I.E.L.D.''s investigation, the person who met with Stillman was called Guettaro." Luke pushed past the information on the table and said meaningfully: "The pure-blood descendant of Duke Dracula is also one of the powers of the North American Continental Vampire Council." "It may sound incredible, but those nocturnal creatures that walk in the dark and dare not face the sun directly. They have a social system and power structure similar to humans." "The Vampire Council, roughly equivalent to the Cabinet of the White House, has tremendous power and can mobilize family resources at any time." "The White House chief of staff colluded with the Vampire Council..." Under Howard''s fine tasting, he seemed to have a taste. "I heard you say before that vampires call themselves a longevity species. In their eyes, humans may only be a short part of a long life." "So, Stillman wants to live longer?" Thinking about it, vampires are the most attractive bargaining chip for mankind, and there is only the legendary immortality. Everyone is afraid of death and hopes that cruel time can be merciful to his men. "Not all right. Vampires will also age, but it is much slower than humans, far from reaching the point of immortality." Luke corrected Howard''s misconceptions and then continued: "As for Stillman''s private contact with the Vampire Council, I started to think that it was an exchange of benefits, just like you." "But with the in-depth investigation of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, I found that it is not that simple." Having said this, Luke paused, looked at Howard, who was smitten, and asked with a smile: "Have you heard of the Hagui tribe?" "Is it some kind of underground group that worships vampires?" Howard thought for a few seconds, combined with the literal meaning, and gave the correct answer. "That was true for the predecessor. Human beings are very complex creatures. Sometimes they need a specific image as a spiritual support." Luke raised his glass, stared at the amber liquid, and said faintly: "The more empty the heart is, the more spiritual support is needed-but this is only normal belief, which belongs to personal freedom and there is no problem." "When it comes to worship, that''s another matter." "There are money worship, male organ worship, and the most common idol worship in the world-all kinds." "People always like to attach a certain strong desire or need to something specific." "The Hagui tribe is a group of people who pursue immortality, immortality, young body, and fresh vitality... Later, they gradually developed into a group of people who worshiped vampires, wanted to become vampires, and even considered themselves slaves to vampires. Humans are low-level creatures." "Oh, sad short-sighted guy." There was a look of contempt on Howard''s face. In terms of his insight and pride, he naturally didn''t look at him like these guys. To be more precise, he thinks that because his heart is not strong enough, he gives up thinking about himself and gives this power to others-all can be classified as idiots. of course-- Except for personal beliefs, that is not to mention worship. Howard himself is not a pious Christian. "I didn''t expect Stillman to be a hag, who worships vampires secretly. He graduated from Duke University''s law school. I thought that a law student should be more sensible than normal people." "Don''t just label people casually. Before I met you, I also felt that MIT''s geniuses were probably the kind of nerds who were not close to women. I also think that scientists are always serious and rigid." Luke''s rebuttal left Howard speechless. He tried Bailing''s harsh and poisonous tongue, and placed it in front of the opponent, which seemed to be useless. "After I left Washington, D.C., Stillman began to communicate with the Vampire Council. Before that, he did not show the slightest abnormality." Luke opened up the vampire council''s information, which was relatively simple, not as detailed as the White House chief of staff John Stillman. From this point, we can see that the agents and agents of SHIELD may be okay when facing ordinary people. But to deal with creatures like vampires, it seemed a little under-sighted. "Actually, it''s not just Stillman. From the information I have on hand and the results of the investigation, it is possible that one-third of the members of Congress are all Hagui tribes or have close contacts with them. Luke told a shocking fact. This is equivalent to the upper level of the national power pyramid, almost completely infiltrating the vampires. Aware of the seriousness, Howard finally reduced his cynical and frivolous expression. "The vampires of the North American continent seem to be a little better developed than Europe." He took a sip of whiskey and expressed doubts. "The situation on the two sides is different. The pure-blood descendants of Grand Duke Dracula know more about unity. They are closely connected with human society, while the situation in Europe is more chaotic." Luke briefly introduced two sentences. "In addition, the New York Sanctuary''s attack on dark creatures is not strong, and this gives the Vampire Council a chance to survive." Over the years, the penetration of pure-blood descendants into business and politics has been considerable. At its peak, half of the top of Wall Street''s large financial institutions were members of the Hagui tribe. Therefore, Wall Street elites are called "vampires." To explain it literally, it''s actually correct. "Howard, remember Kang the Conqueror I mentioned?" Closing the data in his hand, a sharp light flashed across Luke''s eyes. Howard, who was sitting opposite, frowned, frowned and asked, "That guy who can travel through time and space and pretend to be historical celebrities everywhere?" "Yes. I first thought that if Kang, the conqueror, were to choose a leader with high enough status and high enough power, he would probably set his sights on the Soviet Union." Luke tapped his finger on the side of the wine glass and said softly: "If you really do this and turn yourself into the one in the Kremlin, even if he wants to start World War III, it may not be a problem." "However, after I returned to New York and Washington, D.C., I saw the chief of staff colluding with the vampire council, and saw the simple and simple Mr. President... I couldn''t help but come up with another idea." "Suppose Kang the Conqueror is not in the Soviet Union, but-in the White House?" 197 Chapter 197-Nuclear Bomb Code, Make Big News White House? Howard''s eyes stared like brass bells, and his face was full of shock. "Your guess is a bit too bold?" Howard''s brows were twisted together tightly, seemingly incredulous. "Use your mind. If you were Kang the Conqueror, how would you choose?" Luke shook the whiskey in the glass and smiled, "Is it a hiding place that everyone can guess, or the most unexpected place?" "Uh¡­¡­" Howard pondered for a moment, tightening his lips, thinking hard. There seems to be some truth! He then agreed with Luke''s statement. The guess of Superman Lieutenant General is not entirely impossible. Logically, it makes sense. Kang the Conqueror likes to put on a vest that is high enough and powerful enough to make trouble. Therefore, everyone subconsciously thought that they would choose the Soviet Union. The opposing camps are strong enough to contend with, far away from the three major sanctuaries and the cold place of Superman. This is the perfect place to stay! After World War II, the biggest winners were the rapidly rising Soviet Union and the United States, which gradually grew into recognized superpowers. The red brown bear that dominates the Siberian plains, and the bald eagle that always wants to dominate the world. The tension between the two sides and the cold war atmosphere of not dealing with each other has already emerged. Therefore, if the power sitting in the Kremlin is said to be the first choice for Kang the conqueror. Why can''t Mr. President in the White House be the second choice? "But we went to the president''s house not long ago. Have you found anything unusual?" Howard asked in a deep voice. He thought this was a secret investigation of the White House, but he did not expect that the truth and characters involved would become more and more astonishing. "This is where I feel hesitant. It stands to reason that Kang the Conqueror''s high-tech equipment cannot be hidden from Superman''s senses, but I didn''t notice anything wrong at the time." Luke''s tone hesitated for a moment, and then returned to firmness. "But this does not wash away the suspicion of the president. John Stillman, the chief of staff, only started contacting the Vampire Council when we went to Paris." "So, it is possible that Kang the Conqueror held Mr. President and put on his... vest during this period." Howard heard the words, his face solemn, like a heavy lead. Continue to infer, the seriousness of this matter has exceeded his imagination. If all this is true, Luke¡¯s guess is the correct answer. The opening of the Third World War may no longer be the worry and joke of historians. To know that the nuclear weapons button of the United States is in the hands of the President, he can make bad decisions to destroy the world at any time. Howard once heard that when every president transfers power, he will "inherit" a black suitcase. It weighs about 18 kilograms and has a strong combination lock on it. The surface is a titanium metal shell specially manufactured by ZERO-Haliburton Company, which is bulletproof, anti-falling and anti-collision-preventing all accidents and high quality. Usually five special bodyguards take turns guarding for 24 hours. They will not leave the president for half a step even if they go to the toilet, and they have the right to kill any suspicious person on the spot without warning. Under heavy protection, almost no one can approach this suitcase at will except the president himself. "Don''t be so nervous, Howard, it''s not there yet." Luke calmed the opponent''s emotions, launched nuclear weapons, and opened a new copy of the global wasteland. This shouldn''t happen. Kang the Conqueror is the kind of strategy player who is more inclined to develop a wave in silence, then change history and conquer the world. "Who can guarantee that the boring guy who travels through time and space will not be a frantic lunatic!" Howard held his forehead and said anxiously. He is an arms dealer and does not resist war. But for the terrible disaster of the destruction of the world, there is no slightest interest in it. From Luke''s mouth, it can be known that the bastard who calls himself a conqueror''s biggest hobby is to play with one timeline before going to the next timeline. For him, a devastated world may be far more interesting than a normal and peaceful world. "I''ve seen that suitcase. There is actually no nuclear button in it. Starting a nuclear war is not a simple game that can be done with just a click." There was a smile at the corner of Luke''s mouth. The so-called "nuclear button" was not when the nuclear bomb was lifted off and mushroom clouds bloomed. If it is that simple, who can guarantee that the person sitting in the presidential seat will not be a war madman? To tie the security of the world to individuals is definitely not done by the wise. "Then what is it?" Howard asked curiously. The legendary suitcase for nuclear weapons has a mystery in itself. "Four documents." Luke said concisely. "The first is to record the number of nuclear weapons in the United States, deployment locations, and scheduled launch routes." "The second is the secret list. If the battle is started, the situation is urgent and the secret base location that can be used by the president." "The third is the wartime broadcasting program. Once the local area is bombed, it can be addressed to the whole country." "The last one is the serial number for identity verification, which is used to confirm the president''s instructions." "In addition, there is also a safe and confidential private phone-a customized version produced by Skynet, which can directly connect to the Pentagon''s nuclear warfare center and various air force headquarters." Luke, like many treasures, revealed the highest-level secrets of the White House. Howard was stunned when he heard it, and almost thought that the Superman Lieutenant General had been president. How else would he know it clearly? "You, where did your news come from?" He held back for a few seconds, but couldn''t help asking. "That suitcase is usually placed in the basement of the East Room of the White House. Because the president must be carried by his entourage when he goes out, I was also very curious at the time, so I read the contents." Luke shrugged and answered calmly. The titanium shell can''t block Superman''s sight. "This, you deserve it." Howard gave a thumbs up and tightened his clothes by the way, as if worried about running out. "Only you will use this ability to see other people''s naked bodies." Seeing this action, Luke showed a look of disgust instead. "Then what are you going to do next?" Howard coughed twice, changing the subject to cover up his embarrassment. "Not ready yet." Luke actually wanted to fly directly to the White House, kicked open the door, and punched the president sitting in his seat. According to his creed, as long as you have a 60% certainty of one thing, you can do it without thinking about the consequences. "Before that, I need to confirm the identity of the president." Luke raised his eyebrows and said softly: "But I think again, Kang the Conqueror will probably guess this, and is ready to respond." "So, I plan to make things a little more complicated and play this game with him." Howard scratched his hair, speaking only of force, he was very confident in Superman Lieutenant General. Aryan Superman, Namor, Sebastian Shaw... these people have already proved Luke''s power with their dismal end. It''s just that this time his opponent is a future smuggler who travels through time and space. If you are not careful, you may encounter a rollover situation. "I tell you these things to prevent accidents." Luke''s eyelids were drooping, making it hard to understand his true thoughts. "Don''t tell anyone, especially Peggy. She can''t help much, she can only worry more." Howard nodded, expressing his understanding. Most of the time, he behaved in a way that people couldn''t trust. But occasionally, it also becomes very reliable. "The first step in this game starts with Nick Fury." Luke put down his glass, already thinking about the right person to perform the task. "The new agents of SHIELD have debunked the dirty collusion between the top White House and the Vampire Council. This will be big news that people will talk about." 198 Chapter 198-Stable driving skills, professional old driver Nick Fury lives in a single apartment near Constitution Avenue in Washington, DC. When the morning sun shines through the window, his body is like a spring, and he suddenly jumps from the bed. He stretched his right hand to the bedside cabinet and pressed the alarm clock in time to make a harsh sound. "Mom messing with Fak! You can''t be late for the first day!" Young Fury rushed into the bathroom as he spoke his catchphrase. It took ten minutes to complete personal hygiene. He bared his white teeth in the mirror. Put on a normal suit and comb your hair like an adult-the next step can be omitted. When Fury used to study, he found that he had the potential to become a black singer. He once kept an exploded head, held an electric guitar, screamed at an event organized by a community school, and was almost knocked off the stage. From then on, Fury lost his dream of being a singer, shaved off the exploding hair that swelled like a cloud and replaced it with a refreshing bun. It''s a pity that there is no rap form yet, and jazz and rock music are popular. Otherwise, Efrey¡¯s racial talent might make his debut as an idol. "A hot dog! Remember to add chili sauce!" Fury hurried out of the apartment and ran to the hot dog stand across the street to buy a breakfast. He lives in a black African-American community and the environment is not good. Gang members are rampant, there is always an unpleasant smell in the corridors, and there will be criminal incidents of robbery or theft every other time. The only advantage is that the rent is cheap enough. "You look like you won the lottery jackpot." The stall owner handed over a generous portion of hot dogs with chili sauce, which was obviously a special treatment. When he was blackmailed by gang members before, Fury helped to stop the other party''s behavior. As the "strip" in the mouth of the gang, he has a deterrent effect on those street gangsters. "Similar to that. Rubio, who is your favorite star?" Ferry took a bite of the sauce-filled hot dog with a satisfied expression on his face. "Betty Peggy! She is so sexy, I will do to her poster almost every day..." "Male! I mean male celebrities! Come on, Rubio, I''m not interested in listening to you how you do traditional crafts." Fury interrupted the other party quickly. He also had a sexy poster of Betty Peggy at home, but at most he would look at it a few times before going to bed and then try to have a charming dream. "Uh, it''s probably Clark Gable. I really like his "A Night in Love"." The stall owner scratched his head. Speaking of male stars, he didn''t talk about the excitement of female stars, and he was very calm. "Then you can think that I''m going to meet Clark Gable soon-working for my admirer. How is this different from winning the lottery?" Ferry showed excitement between words. "Then I would rather win the lottery!" The stall owner murmured, he couldn''t understand Fury''s mood at all. The latter didn''t say much, he couldn''t always publicize the fact that he was received by Superman everywhere. "I wish you have a nice day." Fury quickly ate the calorie-rich breakfast, bid farewell to the hot dog stall owner, and stopped a taxi. "It seems that I have to buy a car in the future. I don''t know if the staff of SHIELD have any relevant subsidies." With this thought, Fury stepped into the gate of SHIELD, just in time for the nine o''clock clock in. "Hello, this is Nick Fury." He followed the instructions from the front desk and took the elevator to the warehouse area of ??the logistics department. I received two sets of work uniforms to prove his identity, a gun and a fixed number of bullets. After that, go to the personnel department to sign a confidentiality contract and go through the process to complete the entry formalities. "Welcome to SHIELD, Agent Fury." The management of the personnel department reached out and showed a certain degree of goodwill. "There is an organizational task for you." A hint of surprise flashed in Fury''s eyes. He didn''t expect to receive the above task on the first day of work. Is the working atmosphere of S.H.I.E.L.D. so strong and the working environment so tense? "May I know what the task is?" Fury asked subconsciously. He is currently an agent of the Intelligence Service. As a newcomer, it usually takes a few days to adapt and integrate into the group before officially participating in various actions. "You will know soon." The management of the personnel department stared at Nick Fury with a blank face with envy. "This is a good thing that many people in SHIELD can''t expect!" With full of doubts, Ferry came to the underground garage of S.H.I.E.L.D. under the instructions of the other party. A rather low-key black car turned on the headlights with a "pop" and shone on him. The driver in military uniform handed over the keys to Fury, and said in a voice with a sense of honor: "This job is for you." What job? Drive? Fury took the key. He thought it would be a dangerous mission to monitor suspicious people and track foreign spies, but he didn''t expect it to be a driver. Nick Fury, who wanted to do something, was a little dull. "By the way, there are still some questions you need to answer." The driver took out a piece of paper and read, "Do you have a driver''s license? How many years of driving experience? Is the skill good enough? Will it... the drain is curved?" If you drive a car these years, you still have to learn to drain the drain? Nick Fury was speechless and didn''t know how to answer. "Agent Fury, you are not driving for ordinary people. As the driver of Lieutenant General Cavill, you have very high technical requirements." The driver frowned slightly and said seriously. At this time, the car window was lowered, revealing a young face. It was Luke himself. With a smile at the corner of his mouth, he looked at Nick Fury, who looked like a Sichuan opera with a face changed, and said in a soft voice: "You don''t seem to be willing, Agent Fury?" "No, no! Lieutenant General Cavill, I used to work odd jobs in a garage. Not only can I drive, but I''m also an old driver!" Knowing that he was driving Superman, Nick Fury felt like riding a roller coaster, ups and downs, ups and downs. He is full of yearning for this job instantly. With his mouth like a renju gun, he spit out a long paragraph: "As for the bend of the drain...I haven''t tried it for the time being, but if there are requirements in this respect, I can go back and practice for a few days. This should not be a difficult technique! " "Then get in the car, Agent Fury." Luke beckoned noncommittal and smiled: "I''m going to the Pentagon lunch meeting, I hope you won''t let me be late." Frila opened the door and sat in. Insert the key, hold the steering wheel, preheat the ignition, and start the engine. Perhaps because of nervousness, the black car quaked. Sway back and forth, swing side to side. "Sorry, Lieutenant General Cavill, I''m a little... nervous!" The young Fury was sweating profusely. He watched Luke''s expression through the rearview mirror and found that the other party did not have any dissatisfaction, and his heart relaxed. "I started to worry a little about my personal safety-it should be the safety of the car body. Agent Fury." Luke''s eyes flashed, and he said gently. 199 Chapter 199-The first encounter with Pierce Facts have proved that Nick Fury''s car skills are indeed good. The peak morning shift in Washington, DC usually causes congestion for nearly half an hour. But Ferry held the steering wheel with one hand, stepped on the accelerator, and went wild all the way. Accompanied by the roar of the engine, the car under the hips shuttled between the dense traffic like a fish in water. "Technology is good." At an astonishing speed, after arriving at the Pentagon, Luke, who didn''t feel too much bumps along the way, expressed affirmation of Fury''s driving level. The latter''s dark face showed a touch of pride. When he was still studying, he often drove a tattered pickup to deliver goods. Even in the terrible traffic environment of Manhattan, it can drive unimpeded. "Lieutenant General Cavill..." "You should call me the chief." Luke corrected the call. Many people like to call him by military rank. Probably the identity of a war hero is far more compelling than the director of Aegis. "Okay, Chief Cavill." Nick Fury changed his words. "I might stay at the Pentagon all day. If you have something to do, you don''t have to wait here, just come back at night." The corner of Luke''s mouth curled up and said lightly. He prepared a good show and waited for the curtain to open. "Does Chief Cavill need anything?" Fury scratched his head. He didn''t expect that being a driver would be so easy. "The only thing you need to prepare is probably enough psychological quality." Luke''s answer seemed full of profound meaning. Nick Fury standing in front of him is not the one-eyed chief who will be full of secrets in the future and will never fully trust anyone. The opponent has just stepped off the battlefield and has not experienced more battles, more dangers, and...more betrayals. Therefore, Luke thinks it is necessary to adjust it. Let the other party know the true face of this world first. "Psychological quality..." Watching the distant back of Superman Lieutenant General, Fury murmured. He sat back in the car, turned on the radio, and listened quietly. I didn''t intend to use my free time to do other things. "Always feel what will happen today." Ferry lowered the back seat and leaned up in a more comfortable position. "I hope it''s just my illusion. I heard that the Pentagon''s pie tastes very good, wait and taste it." With a relaxed thought, Nick Fury closed his eyes. Is there anything more happier than fishing at work? After a few minutes. ! Before Fury''s eyelids became heavier and he fell asleep, the sound of knocking on the car window woke him up. "Is there a problem?" Ferry rubbed his eyelids and maintained a good attitude. Of course, at the same time he was also vigilant. One hand opened the holster around his waist and held the sent gun. The window was lowered, and a man about his age stood outside. "I''m sorry, I thought you were Locke-I remember he was driving Lieutenant General Cavill before." The man saw Fury''s face clearly, he couldn''t help but was taken aback. He seemed surprised, and quickly explained. "Rock? You mean the guy who always frowns and speaks sternly? He went to another post, and now I am Chief Cavill''s full-time driver." Ferry said to the back and raised his head, his voice raised a few degrees. Just like the management of the personnel department of SHIELD, as he thought. This is a hot job that makes people contend for a breakthrough! Anyone with a little bit of common sense knows that the rising momentum of that Superman Lieutenant General is unstoppable, and the future is even more unimaginable. Who doesn''t want to hold this thigh tightly and become a loyal supporter of the other party. For those at the bottom of the power pyramid, their promotion sometimes does not depend on their personal abilities, but on the future of their bosses. "Hahaha, you are really interesting to say, that guy Locke really likes to have a straight face, as if everyone owes him money." The young man couldn''t help but laughed. "Congratulations, friend. This is a good job!" Ferry nodded and agreed. Drivers are a special position for senior political leaders. The exact itinerary every day, who you have met, where you have been, etc. None of the information that needs to be kept confidential can be concealed from the driver. Therefore, you must have a reliable confidant in order to serve. "Actually it''s not that good. Director Cavill is a superman, he can fly." Fury thought about it, and vomited: "In fact, if the Secretary wants to go to a certain place, or has an emergency, I don''t need me at all." "He moves by himself, much faster than I drive." "Those generals don''t want to see a Superman flying around, that will remind them all the time, Lieutenant General Cavill is not an extraordinary person." The young man introduced himself with blinking eyes. "Get to know, my name is Alexander Pierce, and I work in the Pentagon." "You can call me Fury, I''m from SHIELD... the driver." Out of social etiquette, Fury also reported his identity. "You are an interesting person, Fury. I hope to see you next time. Remember to bring me a message to Locke and tell him-there will be activities at the Army Club on Saturday." The young man who claimed to be Alexander Pierce said briefly, then turned and left. With a smile on his face, he looks like a reliable guy who can easily win the favor of others. "Civilian? I feel you are more suitable to be an agent." Fury continued to lie back on the seat, muttering to himself. "Army Club... I don''t know if I can participate." ... ... "You stay in the car all day?" When night fell, Luke walked out of the Pentagon and got into the black car. With the expansion of SHIELD, he has to deal with more and more tasks. The anti-aging agents of the "SSS Project" have been put on the agenda, starting to manufacture the Stark series of power armor, as well as the establishment of mutant gene banks and the drawing of genetic maps. Recently, after bringing back a few vampires as specimens, Trask has transferred his interest to longevity genes and self-healing genes. All in all, the staff under the name of S.H.I.E.L.D. is constantly expanding in recruitment, and the operation of various research projects requires a large investment of funds. The generals of the Pentagon, as well as the group of budget committee members, began to find that they couldn''t support this behemoth. "This time asking for money is not very successful." Luke thought regretfully. His source of funding is mainly Skynet, a joint stock company with Stark Industries, and government funding. The profit of the former is not as exaggerated as expected. The communication technology of this era is too backward, and artificial intelligence and Internet applications are only future scenarios that will appear in science fiction. It is completely impossible to support SHIELD by simply selling mobile phones and operating charges. As for the Italian mafia he brought to the North American continent, the group has gone to Las Vegas to open hotels and casinos. Three months ago, the first legal casino license was obtained. It is in the investment stage temporarily. If you want to recover the cost and make a big profit, it is estimated that you will have to wait a few more years. Therefore, the most important angel investor of SHIELD is the government. Only by squeezing their wool can they fill the pockets of Lieutenant General Superman. "No. I wandered around. The Pentagon has banks, post offices, and various shops, no worse than the supermarkets outside." Fury grinned, and his teeth looked particularly white against his dark complexion. "Recommend a fast food restaurant near the post office. His burgers are pretty good." Luke glanced at the night outside the window. Dark clouds covered the stars and moon. It was a good day for nocturnal creatures to hunt. "Director, are you going back to SHIELD or go elsewhere?" "Go to the metropolitan area." Luke''s mouth curled slightly. "Ok." Fury replied, but felt a little strange in his heart. The Washington metropolitan area is an important transportation hub, with highways and rail networks extending in all directions. Due to convenient transportation and developed economy, many high-end hotels and underground bars are open there. So late, Chief Cavill has to go to a hotel or bar for fun? This is not like the other party''s style! 200 Chapter 200-Fishing Law Enforcement, Legal Defense The Washington metropolitan area is most famous for its various private clubs. Like some veteran clubs, sea, land, and air clubs, cigar clubs... either under the official name, or under a variety of tall names. Most of them are used for interpersonal communication in small circles, so the threshold for joining is very high. Unless you have a familiar referrer or submit an application, you will not even be able to enter the main entrance. In the final analysis, the reason for the popularity of clubs is that the upper echelons of the United States advocate elite culture. They copied all the private clubs and salons of the nobles in 17th century Europe. Through the form of clubs, elites from different circles are brought together. And with the high-end consumption and lifestyle that only a few people can enjoy, most people are turned away. For example, golf clubs, sailing clubs, etc. These have strict requirements on income, occupation and consumption levels. "Just stop here." Luke snapped his fingers, and the black car slowly slowed down and stopped in the bustling area. This is a bar street in the metropolitan area, where many jazz groups gather, and many well-known singers have walked out. "bar?" Fury glanced outside, wondering to himself. The dignified lieutenant general, the head of Aegis, how could it be possible to come out to go shopping! "The nightlife has just begun, and it must be when they are coming out." Luke''s eyes flashed and he thought silently. There are several interesting streets in Washington, DC. For example, Pennsylvania Avenue is a fixed parade location for various civil organizations and trade unions. If there is a strike or trouble, it will definitely start from this street. Because Pennsylvania Avenue is an important commuting route, it can lead directly to the White House and the Capitol. In addition, there is K Street, a famous "lobby street" in later generations. It gathers a large number of think tanks, public relations companies and international headquarters. People like the World Bank and the International Monetary Fund have settled here. If Wall Street in New York is the international financial center, then K Street in Washington, DC is the international political center. Every presidential election is a multi-party game between the PR company and the capital group behind it. "It''s really lively." Luke got out of the car. This fascinating street was called "U Street". The most popular bars in the metropolitan area, as well as the most popular bands, are all here. He glanced over at random and could see a long line. Basically, they were all dressed up sexy girls, as well as young guys wearing colorful wigs that made them look like killing Matt. "Director Cavill is a music fan in private?" As the driver, Fury got out of the car consciously. Generally speaking, he should also act as a bodyguard. However, considering the strength of the head of the bureau, if he is in danger, it is not certain who will protect who. "Don''t get me wrong, Agent Fury, where we are going is the club opposite." Luke deliberately changed into a suit today instead of wearing a military uniform. Coupled with Nick Fury who haunts at night and is almost invisible, it is a bit like a common combination of young rich and black bodyguards. "Wine Club?" Fury glanced at the shiny billboard, which was a goblet outlined with colored lights, and there was a sign saying "No Entry" was placed at the door. "Fry, I said before, I hope you have strong enough psychological quality. Because tonight, you will see a...more real world." Luke fiddled with his hair a few times, made a bunch of sexy curls, and then took a pair of glasses from his pocket. "Clark Kent''s Glasses", a reward from the mutant camp mission. As long as you wear it, you can turn yourself into a sunny and handsome tall reporter image. It''s a disguise weapon! "Cavil... Chief?" Fury stared at Luke, whose image had changed drastically, with shocked eyes. The originally slightly stern young face was replaced by a gentle, sunny curly man! "This is just a trivial camouflage technique." Fortunately, Luke''s voice remained the same, without much change. "It''s like a big change!" This made Ferry, who was frightened, spent a few seconds calming down. With such superb camouflage technology, he still said "insignificant", and Director Cavill was really humble. It feels like there is no makeup at all, just putting on the pair of glasses, the whole person''s looks and temperament are different. "Go in, Fury." Luke swaggered in and walked in. Then, he was stopped without surprise. "This is a private club and does not entertain any guests other than non-members." The strong bodyguard stopped the intruder, his attitude was fairly polite. It may be seeing Luke''s valuable handmade custom suit, and the entourage who followed¡ªthe one who has been more popular these days, either a liar or a rich man. "I was recommended by Mr. John Stillman." Luke held the face of the Metropolitan reporter, leaned forward, and said in a low voice. At the same time, he took out his membership card from his pocket and handed it to the bodyguard. "Director Cavill really made a thorough preparation." Ferry breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that after Luke was stopped, he would take off his glasses and forcibly break in. At that time, the scene will probably be extremely bloody. Regarding the legendary experience of the superman lieutenant general, many of them have killed the enemy camp guards and completed the amazing deeds. Therefore, it is not surprising that Nick Fury will have this idea. "I heard that there is a wine tasting tonight?" Luke skillfully used his fingers to tuck a few banknotes into the pocket of the bodyguard. "Yes. It was hosted by Mr. Guettaro and several guests were invited." After checking the membership card, the bodyguard put Luke in. The members of this wine club are high-ranking people from Washington, DC, and they attach great importance to the confidentiality of personal information. Luke can name John Stillman, the White House chief of staff. With the membership card in his hand, it is enough to gain the trust of the bodyguard. "Still the same place, second floor?" Luke glanced at it intentionally or unintentionally, as if he was quite familiar with the layout of the building, and directly pointed out the usual meeting place. "Of course. Always." The bodyguard nodded. "I need to bring him in, shouldn''t it be a problem?" Luke beckoned to Fury, the bodyguard did not stop him, just a reminder-- "The entourage must wait in the reception room and cannot participate in the party." Entering the main entrance and going up the side stairs, Luke looked at the environment casually, the decoration was typical of Gothic. The complicated and exaggerated decorations and lines, the brighter colors, reveal the fine beauty. It''s exactly the favorite set of vampires. "Agent Fury, don''t be afraid of anything you see later." Luke walked across the corridor, stepped on the soft carpet, and walked outside a thick door. "Director, I have been on the battlefield and worked as an agent. No matter what happens, I will not be afraid!" Nick Fury showed a brave side. He thinks he is also someone who has seen the big scene. The flesh and blood trenches filled with corpses on the battlefield, the steel tanks armed with machine guns, are like bombers roaring with death... Surviving from such a dangerous environment is a matter of courage and luck in itself. "That''s good." Bang! Luke opened the door gently. The "wine tasting" that had already started was presented to the two of them. A girl''s body that had lost its vitality was placed naked on the long table. There was a blood line on the wrist, and the red liquid that had lost heat followed the wound and quickly dripped into a goblet. The abdomen and chest seemed to have been cut open by the doctor with a sharp scalpel. Several small silver bowls filled the blood essence. The group of people sitting around the long table, the distinguished members of the Wine Club, dressed in well-dressed clothes and spoke full of grace. But everyone''s mouth was stained with a trace of blood. "Do you see it, this is the so-called beast in clothing." Luke shrugged helplessly. If he could come half an hour earlier, he might be able to save the innocent girl. It''s a pity that when he appeared outside the gate of the club, the opponent''s living body had become cold. "The so-called tasting is to learn from vampires and do such despicable deeds?" Luke''s appearance made the hall suddenly quiet. Those people looked at the intrusive curly man with strange eyes. "who are you?" The middle-aged man sitting in the chief asked as usual. The party in the wine club is quite secretive, and it is impossible for outsiders to pass the bodyguard and appear here. "My name is Clark Kent and I am the number one reporter for the Daily Horn, a fighter for justice who is ready to expose your ugly face!" Luke opened his mouth to make the group of Hagui tribes sitting in a circle, and Nick Fury behind him, listened for a moment. "Another fool who can''t see the situation clearly." The middle-aged man waved his hand, pressed the bell on the table, and called the bodyguard downstairs. He thought it was a government agent, or a secret investigator. What big waves can a little reporter make? The middle-aged man didn''t bother to do it himself, so he called the bodyguard to deal with it. Looking at Luke standing at the door and Nick Fury following behind him, he said: "Shove this reporter into the trunk and see that he is so young that he can be tasted tomorrow as the''red wine''." "As for that nigger, throw it into a tin bucket, pour cement, and throw it into the river." The middle-aged man grinned and saw two sharp teeth faintly. "Vampires engage in racism? You have no future in this way, because it is not politically correct." Luke didn''t expect the vampires of North America to look down on blacks and didn''t even want to suck blood. The vampire family in Europe is not so picky. The middle-aged man ignored the little reporter''s talk, and a group of bodyguards of five big and three rough men went up the stairs aggressively. The gunpoint of the black hole was aimed at Luke and Nick Fury, and the bodyguard guarding the door said in a panic: "Sorry, Mr. Guettaro!" "He said he knew Mr. John Stillman and his membership card, so I let him in!" The middle-aged man named Guettaro glared at each other coldly, pretending to be generous: "People always make mistakes. This is nothing, but you must know how to make up for your mistakes." "These two people interrupted the wine tasting and damaged everyone''s interest, making this high-end red wine miss the most suitable tasting time." "So, get rid of that nigger and send the other one to the freezer." The bodyguard nodded repeatedly and pulled the trigger without hesitation. Because of the silencer, the bullet shot out of the muzzle without making a popping sound. After the next second, there was no scene of Nick Fury falling to the ground. "well." Luke spread out his palms calmly, and the shriveled bullet fell. "You now constitute multiple crimes such as attacking S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, shooting innocent people, and wanting to harm an army lieutenant general, trying to illegally detain his personal freedom, and posing a great threat to his life." "So next, it''s time for me to defend myself." 201 Chapter 201-God Doesnt Want to Forgive You Catch the bullet with your bare hands! Nick Fury, who has never seen the world before, saw this unique job for the first time and his eyes were as big as a brass bell. Although I have heard the legend about Superman many times, it can be compared to the shocking experience I have witnessed. "That group of Germans is really unlucky." Thinking of the Axis powers facing such enemies on the battlefield of World War II, Fury couldn''t help but sympathize with them. Bang bang bang!Bang bang bang! The gunfire sounded again, fireworks spewed out from the muzzle of the black hole, and the rain of metal bullets hit Luke. Those burly bodyguards who were big and thick, they were also frightened. But the inherent cognition of human beings, "how can a flesh and blood block a bullet" is still at play. So, out of a certain kind of stress reaction, the bodyguards pulled the trigger one after another, trying to kill the curly male reporter on the spot-even Gaetaro''s orders were forgotten. "With this kind of receptive ability and this kind of psychological quality, it is not enough to go to a bar as a security guard. How can you be a running dog for a vampire or a powerful man?" Luke''s eyes flashed and he mocked. Then, his thoughts moved slightly, and the biological force field covered it. The rapidly spreading translucent field takes the entire hall as its own territory. "I''m suffocating!" "Damn it! This reporter is a mutant?" "He is a monster!" "..." The panicked voice sounded almost immediately. The air seemed to freeze, and time seemed to slow down. The metal bullets shot out hit the invisible wall. The kinetic energy was exhausted, and he fell quickly and fell on the carpet. "Mutant? Your cognition is a bit poor." The corner of Luke''s mouth twitched, and terrifying gravity was applied. The fierce and burly bodyguards knelt down one after another, and the guns in their hands were twisted into twists instantly as if they were being held by an invisible hand. "As vampires, they have bloodthirsty desires and treat the blood in organisms as food. I still understand to some extent-survival is the first priority of organisms." A glimmer of cold light flashed through Luke''s eyes, and he said coldly: "But as humans, is it a bit unreasonable for you to use such cruel methods to treat your own kind?" Snapped! A snapped finger. The bodyguard guarding the door burst open like a watermelon pierced by a bullet. The turbid liquid mixed with red and white splashed out and splashed on the carpet with complicated patterns. "Don''t worry, take your time." Feeling the horrified eyes of everyone, Luke took off his glasses and changed from a curly-haired male reporter to his original appearance. "Superman!" The bodyguards finally recognized. Anyone who has not been out of touch with society and has read newspapers and TV. No one would be unfamiliar with the youngest Superman Lieutenant General in the history of the United States, the legendary hero who ended World War II. In terms of the Internet in later generations, the current Luke can be regarded as a "national idol" and a "top in the military." "It seems that my disguise is very useful." Luke smiled satisfied, then glanced over. Snapped!Snapped!Snapped! Snapped-- Luke seemed to be a headshot madman, and the terrifying gravity that squeezed the air was applied to the bodyguards, smashing their heads one by one! On the surface, it looked like Superman glanced at him plainly, and then the other party exploded. The headless body smashed into the ground, and a large stream of blood gurgled out, soaking the thick carpet red. "How do you like it?" The air was full of blood, and Luke stepped over the fallen headless corpse, pulled out a chair, and sat down slowly. The big people sitting around the long table have fear in their eyes. If they are ordinary murderers, they can also use money and beauty to lure them, and their power and status are supplemented by threats. There is always a bargaining chip that can impress the opponent. In this world, there are only a few lunatics who really only want to welcome chaos and evil. but-- Sitting in front of them was a lieutenant general. When it comes to power, even the president has to give a bit of face. Speaking of wealth, Skynet¡¯s behind-the-scenes holdings are arms tycoon Howard Stark and Luke¡ªthis is no secret, as long as you can find it with your heart. In addition, there are hotels and casinos under construction in Las Vegas, which are said to be one of the assets of the Superman Lieutenant General. For him, wealth is a cheap thing at his fingertips. Therefore, these politicians and wealthy businessmen who are in high positions can make the situation of Washington DC changeable. They really don''t know what to use to impress Luke, so that the other party can raise their hands high and let themselves go. "General Cavill, I am..." Snapped! A head burst open. The red and white mixed liquid was sprinkled on the left and right sides of the face. The feeling of blood and death approaching made them pale, and the fear in their hearts had been amplified to the extreme. "I know your name, Mr. Sfield, White House Cabinet. Your family is very powerful on the East Coast. There have been several members of Congress, known as the "congressman family." Luke said quietly to the fallen corpse. "But without permission, you speak without permission. It''s very impolite. I don''t like it very much." The hall fell into a dead silence for a moment, and even Nick Fury, who was unaffected by his actions, subconsciously held his breath, seemingly afraid that he would be the next hapless ghost with a headshot. "Your name is... Gaetaro, right?" When the cold atmosphere was absolutely quiet and maintained for about half a minute, Luke tapped his fingers on the table and looked at the middle-aged man sitting in the chief. The other party had the elegant temperament that a vampire had and a pale face, two sharp teeth were faintly exposed, and a red glow appeared in his eyes. "Yes, it is." Guettaro was trembling, like a wild cat with exploded fur, showing the external characteristics of a vampire uncontrollably. "Mr. Lieutenant General, I know the Chief of Staff of the White House, Mr. John Stillman." "If there is something that offends you, I can apologize to you on behalf of the Blood Council and on behalf of Mr. Stillman, and make compensation with sufficient sincerity." I have to say that the long-lived vampires really wink. Knowing that he could not come up with a bargaining chip, he moved out the White House chief of staff and the kinship council. "What is your status in the Blood Council?" Luke''s expression eased, and he asked kindly. "Mr. Lieutenant General, I am the person in charge of the Washington area. I specialize in...providing fresh goods to the elders of the Council and conducting some public relations activities." Guettaro carefully considered his words, and he was extremely afraid of Luke who suddenly appeared. Not only is it because of the terrifying pressure brought by the biological power arena, but also because of the tension that can''t guess what the other party will do next. "That is, you are responsible for hunting humans, bribing and colluding with another group of...humans." Luke glanced at the politician sitting next to him. He thought his head was about to explode, and his legs were shaking with fright, and he almost lost control on the spot. "What is your relationship with Stillman?" Gaetaro''s brain turned quickly, his eyes flashing. He instinctively wanted to hide something, but seeing the fallen headless corpse and the strong bloody smell in the air, he couldn''t help but obey his inner will. "Stillman is our big customer." Guettaro said truthfully. "client?" Luke raised his eyebrows. "That''s it. Because the mage of the New York Sanctuary has a rule that vampires cannot hunt humans privately, but the elders of the council sometimes need some fresh...food." Guettaro said hesitantly. "In order to obtain sufficient blood supplies, we will cooperate with hospitals. There are two-thirds of hospital blood banks in New York, and they actually have transactions with the Blood Council." Ferry, who was standing behind, opened his eyes wide. Is there such an operation? It means that when you went to the hospital to donate blood, it was actually feeding a vampire? "Later, in order to enter the upper class, we used blood to develop an addictive drug, which is more powerful than marijuana and is very well received by the rich." Guettaro said cautiously. "Mr. Stillman was introduced by someone. He quickly became obsessed with''Blood Poppy'', and he often used it to gather crowds for parties." "Later, a wine club was established, and a few new friends were brought over every week." The corners of Luke''s mouth turned slightly, and his fingers stopped tapping on the desktop. John Stillman secretly colluded with the Blood Council to use improper transactions, which was not his focus. Politicians in the White House, members of Congress, and generals in the Pentagon, no one has enough background. Everyone has done power-to-money transactions and transfer of benefits. Politics itself is the dirtiest game in the world. To become an experienced player or the final winner, one must completely sell one¡¯s morality and conscience to the devil. "I want to know, who gave Stillman the line?" Luke looked at the uneasy Gaetaro, and asked softly: "How did you get to know the chief of staff of the White House? How did you turn so many politicians into Hagui tribe?" "The expansion rate of vampires in the Washington area is three times that of previous years." "In addition to this wine club, there are similar cigar clubs, sailing clubs...you use the name of a high-end club to attract elites." "The most important thing is that you have freely entered and exited the Pentagon in the name of the White House dignitaries, and prepared several laboratories to make more blood poppies." "Tell me, Mr. Guettaro, who is pushing all this behind the scenes? Who subdued the Blood Council and made you his dog-legs?" "Vampires seem to infiltrate Washington, D.C., but in reality they secretly used the cover of politics to begin to grow." "At the same time, you are using the''Blood Poppy'' to win over various forces. Does a certain vampire elder want to be president?" Gaetaro''s forehead was sweating, and he couldn''t answer any of these questions. Some changes have indeed taken place in the Blood Council recently. Instead of adopting the conservative strategy before, it takes the initiative to attack. It can be said that no effort has been spared to penetrate the political and business sectors. "The mage of the Sanctuary in New York will not let the vampire become the administrator of the country." Luke gradually approached the truth, and whispered: "It''s not a campaign, it''s seeking re-election? Or is it ¡ª planning to pass a certain bill? "Does Mr. President have any big moves? Stillman is the chief of staff of the White House. You shouldn''t have to guess who he represents." Hearing this, Gaetaro''s pupils shrank suddenly, his right hand turned into a mist of blood, bursting open! Afterwards, using the stimulus Pei Ran''s power, forcibly get rid of the biological force field that covers the hall. The mutilated body was like lightning, directly knocking open the glass windows in the hall. "Being too obvious is equivalent to telling me directly that the person pushing behind the scenes is the president." Luke didn''t stop him, and hunters sometimes let go of their prey, hoping for a richer harvest. "Well, that''s the end of tonight''s performance. Everybody, good night." He stood up, and the pressure exerted by the biological force field suddenly dissipated, which relieved the group of club members who were hovering on the death line. Fury''s lips pursed, as if trying to say something. These high-powered people, they are accomplices of vampires, who killed an innocent girl and deserve to be punished. But if they are handed over to the court for trial and sanctioned by law, it may not be of much use. Officials in the White House cabinet, capitalists in the New York business community, and members of Congress... Ferry scanned the past and found that all of them were well-dressed and morally important people. "Oh, right." Luke walked to the door and suddenly turned around. "I asked God just now, and his old man said he didn''t want to forgive you bastards and asked me to send you to Mephisto." Snapped! Lieutenant General Superman snapped his fingers softly. It''s like pushing to the first domino. Pop, pop, pop-- The heads are like fireworks in full bloom, after being squeezed, they spewed out fascinating blood. 202 Chapter 202-With justice in mind, a beacon on earth "You must tell the elders!" Gaetaro, who ran wildly, hit the hard ground. Fortunately, the floor of the club is not high, and there is no death. Otherwise, the dignified vampire jumped off the building and died, which would be too funny. escape! This was the only thought in Gaetaro''s head. He didn''t dare to look back, and rushed forward desperately. I was afraid that the terrible Superman would catch up and blow his head with a punch. "S.H.I.E.L.D. noticed the Blood Council and our secret plan." Gaetaro''s obedience to the blood elders temporarily overshadowed his fear of Superman. He is very clear, if those great plans to revitalize the blood race are exposed or announced. The mage in the New York Sanctuary will definitely launch a new round of cleansing activities against vampires across the North American continent. Under the cover of the nest, there are no eggs! Although Guettaro has never heard this Eastern saying, he also knows a similar truth. Therefore, he cannot betray the family and tell all the secrets. "Go away!" Just like a player in Grand Theft Auto, Gaetaro rushed to the street staggeringly, pushing away an unlucky ghost who got out of the car, and kicked the opponent''s chest. The original elegant aristocratic temperament and pale handsome face turned into a ferocious look because of the intense pain of the burst of his right arm. And bloody, as if someone had splashed a bucket of red paint on the dreadful horror, it made people avoid it. "The news must be spread." Gaetaro got into the car. He didn''t have the key, so he pulled off the two lines of fire. In recent years, the technology of launching a car with the line of fire has become a basic skill that everyone knows. boom!boom!boom! The white Ford Thunderbird uttered a low roar, and walked away in the astonishment of everyone. "That''s... my car! Asshole!" Shouted the unlucky ghost. The others watched for a while, then continued the night carnival. "Director, do we want to follow?" Nick Fury, who walked out of the club, was obsessed with the vampire that ran away. Those high-ranking and powerful people who committed crimes have been punished as they deserve. But the kinship council behind them managed to escape, and it is estimated that they will hide in the darkness soon. "I deliberately let Gaetaro go. The vampire bat in panic, the first thing to do is to return to the nest." Luke wore those "Clark glasses" and pretended to be a curly male reporter. "Those guys are used to hiding in dark corners. If no one leads the way, it''s not easy to pull them out one by one." He stood on the street like a okay person, looking up at the billboard of the wine club. Tonight, a total of six business elites, three members of the White House cabinet, and two members of Congress died here, which is bound to cause an uproar in Washington, DC. "Agent Fury, you are now a member of SHIELD." Luke helped his glasses and asked with a smile: "So, tell me, are you loyal to the country or to someone, such as the president?" "I am loyal to the national flag and the justice in my heart!" Fury was stunned for a moment. He thought of the ugly-faced authorities in the hall and replied with a firm tone. "Well, I have other tasks to give you next." Luke was very pleased to see the young and passionate Nick Fury. I''m afraid that I won''t be so sincere when I switch to the director of the brine egg. "You go find someone named Howard Stark, and tell him everything that happened here." Luke ordered. The situation is already very clear. The president secretly manipulates the kinship council and begins to absorb political power. Next, maybe use a certain fuse to restart the war? Conqueror Kang likes to use this method to drive others with power and profit, fighting endlessly for the boring game of his rule of the world. "Howard Stark... OK!" Frey took notes silently, and then asked: "Chief, what about you?" "Me? I''m going to end this easy difficulty game." Luke smiled faintly. He was already 80% sure that the president was posing as the bastard Kang the Conqueror. Otherwise, how could the Kindred Council penetrate so quickly into the elite circles of Washington, DC. "I really want to know how that guy deceived the vampire." The corners of Luke''s mouth rose, and the tall figure rose from the ground, rushing into the night sky. With his appearance, if he wears a Superman uniform, he can really be a guest reporter in Metropolis. ... ... "I have urgent news to tell the elders of the council!" Guettaro, who had broken his right arm, hurried all the way to a villa in the suburbs. Generally speaking, vampires don''t like living in the city center. For them, the environment is too noisy and not quiet enough. "It''s Guettaro...Look at his embarrassed look." The white Ford Thunderbird rushed into the open gate and then stopped in the courtyard. The brakes hurriedly made the tires come into close contact with the ground, and the harsh sound echoed. "Looks like he was terrified. Poor Gaetaro!" The voices of discussion are endless, and Guettaro is highly valued by the kinship council because of the line of important White House officials. The elders praised him many times, thinking that he was a descendant worth training. Maybe after a few decades, he can become one of the elders. The rapid rise in the past will inevitably arouse envy and dissatisfaction from a lot of people. There are so many seats in the parliament. If someone takes one, someone loses the opportunity. "I need to meet the elders!" Gaetaro, who drew onlookers, pushed the car door and broke into the hall where the banquet was being held regardless of the strange eyes of others. "Which elder?" The vampire guarding the door asked. "All the elders!" Guettaro said angrily: "I''m going to hold a kinship meeting to call all the elders in Washington!" "It''s not compliant, Guettaro, you have no power..." "Shut up! Do what I said!" Guettaro slammed the vampire against the wall, glared at him with fierce eyes, and said word by word: "I need the elders to know that their plan is exposed, and this must be stopped immediately!" Before long, the four elders in charge of this area of ??Washington, DC appeared together in the villa. "Guettaro, can''t you talk about something on the phone?" The headed elder has blonde hair and is about the same age as a thirty-year-old middle-aged man. "This is to be cautious." Gaetaro''s right arm was treated and wrapped in circles of bandages. "As far as I know, the East Coast telecommunications carrier business and the sale of mobile phones are almost monopolized by Skynet. The helm behind it is likely to be Luke Cavill, the Superman Lieutenant General. " "If you say on the phone, it is very likely to be monitored." "Dear elders, I want to inform you that S.H.I.E.L.D. has most likely noticed the movement of the Blood Council." "The White House Chief of Staff John Stillman became a breakthrough." "That terribly strong Superman lieutenant general, he broke into Stillman''s wine club forty minutes ago and killed him." "..." The four elders who came to the meeting room frowned. The Superman has been in the limelight for a while, and it is said that it has turned the vampire family in Paris upside down. Even the ancestor-level Alexander Covinus, the backer behind the bunch of "hybrids," failed to stop it. "Is he on the bar with the vampire?" A charming female elder scolded. You just finished the vampires in Europe, and you want to do something about the North American continent, you don''t have to stop breathing? "Maybe our movement is a bit big, attracting the attention of SHIELD." The other elder said in a deep voice. "The person in the White House has reminded us long ago that an overly obvious move will make S.H.I.E.L.D. vigilant." Getaro listened in silence, he was not qualified to speak. As Superman Lieutenant General had guessed, the changes in the Blood Council began not long ago. The elders, who have always been conservative, changed their cowering style of doing things and infiltrated Congress and the White House on a large scale. It seemed that I was not worried at all, which attracted disgust and warning from the New York Sanctuary. "Duke Dracula has disappeared for a long time, and the blood race needs an ancestor true god!" The blond elder''s eyes flickered, and the reason why he agreed to cooperate with the White House man was because the other party held the original essence of the true blood of the blood race. If you get it, hold a ceremony. It can completely make an elder-level vampire soar in strength and become the ancestor-level of Duke Dracula. Become the ancestor! This is the temptation that every vampire cannot refuse! "Then what should we do now?" The female elder asked. "Can you negotiate with him? The Superman Lieutenant General is in a high position and should understand the rules of the political game." "If we give up part of our interests, such as letting him join the cooperative alliance, we may be able to survive this crisis." The blond elder hesitated, it sounds really good, but who knows if the other party will agree. That''s Superman! How can a war hero with justice and an unselfish beacon on earth negotiate a deal with a vampire? 203 Chapter 203-How to deal with Superman and make two plans "Oh, Stefan, as far as I know, Superman is not what you think." After listening to the blond elder''s doubts, the charming female elder shook her head and said in a seductive voice: "Washington, D.C. well-informed people, who doesn''t know the chaotic private life of that young lieutenant general." "The last time a meeting of elders was held in New York, I heard that he had slept with half a female SHIELD staff member." "Superman is not only powerful, but in some places it should be far beyond ordinary people." "A reliable insider told me that Superman is energetic and hard to fill, and every time three or four women go into battle." "When attending the Paris Peace Summit, Superman stayed at the Moulin Rouge to rest at night, sleeping with a dozen dancers..." Facts have proved that, regardless of race, occupation, or age, any female creature is full of enthusiasm for gossip and celebrity scandals. Originally, I was talking about discussing the possibility of cooperation with Superman, but it was taken to the side of private life. "Those are gimmick rumors of bloggers'' eyeballs, Elena." The vampire named Stefan shook his head. He was a little more sober than the female elder who was keen to eat melons and cared about things between men and women. "We have investigated the schedule and whereabouts of Lieutenant General Superman. He goes to S.H.I.E.L.D. twice a week and holds regular meetings. The rest of the time is either spent in the Pentagon or going elsewhere." "S.H.I.E.L.D.''s female staff accounted for a quarter, with a total of 329, and half of them would have 160." "Assuming that he sleeps three at a time, and each person spends about half an hour, in that month..." Stefan is a pure-blood vampire, and he is also a graduate of Carnegie Mellon University of science and engineering. Compared with other people of his family who focus on art, literature and other fields, he can be regarded as very independent. After all, I have never seen a vampire who likes mathematics and physics, and spends his time working on problems and doing research. If this is the case, the only advantage is that vampires who live long enough may actually be able to emerge a few great scientists to benefit the world and mankind. "To sum up, unless the Superman Lieutenant General is a master of time management, all the time he spends every day for eating and sleeping is used for... mating, otherwise it will be impossible." Stefan used the rigorous thinking of science and engineering to make a simple calculation and denied the rumors that Elena had said. "Here again, the numbers in your mouth are like you, so I don''t have the least interest in understanding." Elena snorted. In real life, she is an art collector who runs a gallery, so naturally she can''t talk with Stefan of science and engineering. "I have proof! That Superman Lieutenant General is so close to Playboy Howard Stark, is he a moral model not close to female sex?" Luke himself never imagined that the root cause of his wind critics was Howard! "Enough! What is the use of arguing about Superman''s moral character at this time?" The older vampire elder interrupted. "The top priority is how to solve the problem!" He glanced at Gaetaro, who was listening, and he did not deliberately conceal the original plan. "The President of the White House wants power and wants to unite human beings who pretend to be the best, and build a huge interest group by his side." A red light flashed in the eyes of the vampire elder, and said with a sarcasm: "He wants more votes, or a war in his favor." "And what we want is a true blood god who leads the family and the council! The great ancestor walking in the sun!" "This is the basis for cooperation between the two sides. The Blood Council has something better than heroin and marijuana-''Blood Poppy''. It can control humans, just like the gang controls those addicts." "And the President of the White House, I don''t know where he got the blood of the true blood of the blood race, but that is indeed an important bargaining chip that people cannot refuse." "Therefore, there is room for cooperation between the Kindred and the White House, and only then has John Stillman as the president''s spokesperson." The vampire elder analyzed the recent events and the reasons behind them clearly. He looked at the other three young elders and asked in a deep voice, "Do we have a basis and space for cooperation with Superman?" "Do you know what he wants, or what is he interested in?" The others looked at each other. After a moment of silence, Stefan of Science and Technology Thinking took the lead and said: "According to the human mental model I designed, I think Superman is a hero with a strong sense of morality and full of justice." "So, the logic of his behavior is to satisfy his inner salvation plot. Saving more people is his criterion for doing things." "I think we can prepare two sets of plans. One is to show a good attitude to prove that the Blood Council is friendly to humans-most of the vampires are very kind, pushing those criminal behaviors onto some restless guys." "As long as Superman expresses the idea of ??communication, we can establish the basis and space for cooperation." Stefan deserves to be a graduate of a prestigious school, speaks freely, has a clear thinking, and makes people feel convincing. The only pity is that he miscalculated that this Superman was not from the next studio. Luke didn''t even know what moral bottom line and sense of justice were. "What about the second plan?" The vampire elder came interested. "Using the same moral standards of Superman, we disclosed the president''s conspiracy-the terrible plan after the exaggeration, diverted his attention, placed the blood council in a weak position, and gained sympathy." A wise light flashed in Stefan''s eyes. He was very confident. Any young man with a sense of justice and noble morals would fall into such a routine. The kindness that those heroes possess is actually their biggest weakness and a flaw that can be exploited! Gaetaro, who was listening silently, wanted to add a sentence at this time, that Superman was killing people without blinking, and he could not feel any tenderness at all from him. "Oh, boring proposal." Elena sneered. "Have you forgotten that Superman walked down from the battlefield, and his hands don''t know how many people''s blood was on him." "Benevolence, morality, sense of justice...none can be reflected in him." The charming female elder lifted her hair, leaned forward, deliberately revealing a bottomless white ditch, smiling charmingly: "The best way to deal with humans is actually to arouse their inner desires and manipulate them. their behavior." "The stronger the individual, the stronger the desire to possess, and Superman is no exception." "He has so many lovers, he must be quite fond of beauty." "I don''t mind sacrificing myself and paying for the hue. Anyway, it''s all for the family and the survival of the council!" Stefan looked indifferent, turning a blind eye to the beauty displayed before him, and said bluntly: "I don''t know why you want to expose your breastfeeding organs. This will certainly arouse human fascination with motherhood and secrete hormones and male hormones." "But in Superman''s view, it may be just a bunch of useless fat. The bigger it is, the more burdensome it will be." "The simplest example is that we are also elder-level vampires, and I move much faster than you." "Elena, the breastfeeding organ you are proud of will only become a burden to you." "And with all due respect, because of your age, you are not as competitive as those young women in terms of flexibility, firmness and roundness." "If Superman is really keen on female sex, he has so many choices, there is no need to look at an older woman over 300 years old." "..." Stefan''s outspoken words, like a crit with a knife, chopped Elena to a trace of residual blood. The smile on the latter''s face solidified, and he was trying to refute, but he heard an explosion from above. boom! A dark red afterimage fell like a cannonball. The gravel is like rain, and the smoke is everywhere. Those cold eyes with scarlet light swept across the audience slowly. "You are discussing me?" 204 Chapter 204-The villains alliance, the changed history oom! The shocking sound was like exploding a gunpowder barrel. The vampire elder who was plotting how to deal with Superman, did not expect that the other party would come so soon. The tall figure directly penetrated the ceiling, like a cannonball into the conference room. The excessively exciting and sensational way of debut caused the entire room to fall into short silence. The two vampires who were facing each other subconsciously shrank their necks, hoping that they would become transparent and would not be noticed just now. "You seem to be surprised by my visit." Luke''s eyes condensed slightly, showing a crimson light. "Why, isn''t it welcome?" The vampire, who has always liked darkness, dampness, and hated the sun, felt like a needle pierced by Superman''s sight. They looked at each other, lowered their heads and said nothing. If you tell the truth at this time, I''m afraid it will be destroyed directly by humanity. "Superman?" Although Luke''s uniform and cloak outfit are very distinctive. But out of politeness and not knowing what to say, the older vampire elder still asked habitually. His attitude is quite good, just like a social animal employee meets an unscrupulous boss. No matter how much you complain or curse behind your back, you really want to see each other or smile, respectfully. "Do you know the second guy who likes to fly around in a cloak?" Luke complained to himself. He has always felt that the cloak is of no practical use. In battle, when you encounter evenly matched opponents, you may be pulled into a big windmill. For details, please refer to Superman vs. Bat, Superman vs. Bizarro, Superman vs. Louise¡ªthis is crossed out. It''s just that whether you are strong or not is a matter of version, and whether you are handsome or not is a lifetime thing. Considering his personal image, Luke chose to keep his cloak. After all, wearing only tight uniforms may be regarded as perverted. But with the cloak, it will be closer to the superhero. "Next, I want to communicate frankly with you. I hope that there will be no lies or hostility in the conversation between each other." After Luke scanned the audience, the corners of his mouth curled up. As if he was the master here, he raised his hand and pulled out a complete chair that had not been affected and sat down slowly. "Mr. Lieutenant General, what do you...want to know? We will know everything and say everything." Feeling Superman''s gaze, the vampire elder''s head was pressed against a large stone, and he felt uncomfortable breathing. He decided to adopt Stefan''s second plan and sell the President of the White House in exchange for the safety of his personal life. Betraying the president is at best only the family being suppressed, and the future will be difficult. It can deceive Superman, and he may be killed on the spot in the next moment, and he will be wiped out. The two endings, which is the lighter and the heavier, is self-evident. "Very good, willing to have friendly exchanges. This can save me and you, a lot of unnecessary trouble." Luke nodded in satisfaction and continued: "Then start with the president''s deal with you." "That''s it..." Bang! Before the vampire elder had time to confess, a group of heavily armed vampires smashed through the door of the conference room. "Elder, I''ll save¡ªsorry, I''m bothering you." The young vampire who rushed in was fierce, but saw the elder desperately winking, and the rest of the people who were honestly shrinking their necks, and quickly swallowed the second half of the sentence. A group of people quickly exited the room and closed the door. "go on." Luke did not react to this little episode. Compared with the "relatives" of Europe, these pure-blood descendants of Grand Duke Dracula lacked the arrogance and arrogance in their bones that looked down on humans, and they had more conspiracy and trickery. The advantage is that they are very hard-hearted, know how to respect and obey the strong. The downside is that Luke can''t even find a reason to get angry, and he can''t kill like he did in the wine club. He originally wanted to clean up a group of vampires so that the Covinus family led by Serena could expand their territory. "...In short, that''s it." The elders of the vampires gave a full account of the private contact between the Blood Council and the White House. He hasn''t realized the seriousness of the problem. He only thinks that the superman lieutenant in front of him may be pursuing the matter out of a sense of justice or other reasons. According to normal thinking, one is the administrator of the country, the president of the White House. The other is a war hero with a legendary reputation, the Pentagon''s Superman Lieutenant General. They are all top existences on the power pyramid, and even if there are contradictions, they will not be too ugly. "It is impossible for Superman to collude with the blood because of the president, and then rush to the White House and punch him to death-that would be too rough." The elder vampire thought so. "I admire your honesty, which helps avoid bloody scenes in the conversation tonight." After Luke listened, the speculation that the president was Kang the Conqueror has escalated into conviction. "By the way, an extra reminder, the true god of the blood race in your eyes does not actually exist, and don''t bother to get any original blood, it will only be futile." Lieutenant General Superman stood up and prepared to leave, leaving behind the vampire elders with a bewildered look. How do they know the "true god" in their mouths. It was just an Atlantean who signed a contract with the god Sithorn and transformed himself into an undead creature. The great wizard named Varna later passed on his power to Dracula, and then there was a family of vampires. ... ... The White House, Oval Office. The night is getting darker, and the lights are still on here. The security personnel guarding outside sighed with the enthusiasm and energy of Mr. President for work. I haven''t rested so late, and I am still immersed in various national events. It is simply the "stay-up champion" of the White House. "Stillman, you go back." The president who was lying on the table looked up and said. "Okay, Your Excellency. By the way, about vampires..." Stillman, the chief of staff of the White House, said in a low voice. "Just leave it to you. I trust your ability, Stillman, so I don''t have to report to me all the time." The president interrupted his confidant''s speech, he held the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said softly. The latter nodded repeatedly and left the office. "idiot." When Stillman left, the President released the pen in his hand and took off the glasses. He rubbed his saggy face, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his face. "I asked you to work with vampires, but you were thrown around by those stupid bats, and you were addicted to blood-so human beings are really fragile creatures that can be destroyed by a little desire." The president said to himself, he didn''t worry about being heard. The vicinity of the White House is full of concealed perception systems, and any intrusion by strangers will sound an alarm. "If you draw those politicians to your side, you can follow the historical trajectory and set off a cold war for hegemony between the United States and the Soviet Union, and successfully start the three wars..." The president''s eyes flickered and he began to imagine his crazy plan. The Supreme Mage left this timeline, and the biggest obstacle in front of him had disappeared. Relying on the familiarity with history and the future technology in hand, it is easy to fool the politicians of the White House and realize their inner ambitions. "You are late." A few minutes later, he put his arms around his chest and stood in front of the window looking at the night. The magic circle cuts the space and pulls out a transmission channel. "Mr. Kang, you have to ask Selene about this. She spent two full hours choosing the right clothes and putting on makeup." Mr. Omen walked out of it and sat on the sofa. He glanced at the well-dressed and charming Black Queen, her face not very pretty. In fact, any man would have no patience for this kind of thing. They acted very gentlemanly, just to win the favor of the woman and facilitate the next step. Unfortunately, Mr. Omen has no sexual interest in this woman. He is quite conservative in his private life, not like a villain at all. "Meet the great conqueror, of course I have to show my best state." The Black Queen sat opposite, raised her legs, and laughed: "Essex, how can a guy like you who are incomprehensible understand a lady''s heart." "Hehe, I am not interested in women''s hearts. I am very good at dissecting and studying mutant hearts." Mr. Omen sneered. "Oh, then you can try to study me." The Black Queen deliberately lowered her chest, revealing a full arc. Although she has a smile on her face, she is charming and charming. But those narrow eyes were slightly narrowed, revealing a dangerous light. "Okay, two people, don''t smell that strong gunpowder. Everyone is in the same boat, so it should be more friendly." Kang, the conqueror posing as the president, came out to make ends meet. As the Vampire Elder said, both parties must have the space and foundation for cooperation to ensure that the transaction can continue. According to his style, he usually doesn''t look for alliances. As a great conqueror, Kang had only the two camps of "subordinate" and "enemy" in his eyes. An equal ally does not exist at all. However, the situation on this timeline is somewhat different. Apart from the supreme mage who could threaten Kang the conqueror, there was also a superman he had never heard of or seen. First, the opponent ended World War II and defeated the Hydra, not Captain America. Moreover, the latter has not yet fallen into the glacier, sleeping for seventy years. This is completely different from the history known to Kang the Conqueror! Generally speaking, no matter how the timeline changes, something is destined to happen. For example, Steve Rogers became a super soldier and then became Captain America. This is the unchanging iron law. Kang the Conqueror walked on many timelines and found no exceptions. Second, the early appearance of SHIELD. At this time, it should be called the "Strategic Science Corps." And then¡­¡­ Many specious places make the conquerors a little crazy. He is a rookie player who clears levels according to the strategy. If there is no future technology, and the understanding of historical trends and key figures in his head, there is no difference from Long Aotian without gold fingers. Therefore, the conqueror Kang Si thought about it and decided to erase the unstable factor-Superman. 205 Chapter 205-Dog Thief, You Calculate Me The enemy is too powerful, let Kang the Conqueror decide to be more careful and grow steadily. So he found Mr. Omen and the Black Queen. If they were to face Superman directly and become thugs, the opponent would definitely not be happy. But Kang the Conqueror has ruled so many timelines, and he has long been handy about how to navigate the plot characters. He knew Mr. Omen and the Black Queen, both of whom were making apocalyptic ideas. One wants to be a second-to-five son, stabbing a knife in the back, plundering the latter''s power. The other wanted to draw a powerful soul and complete the ascension ceremony. It can be said that each has a ghost and a desire. It just so happens that Kang the Conqueror and Tianqi also have a grievance that has to be said. The latter was his little brother, but he overthrew his rule. That was the first time Kang the Conqueror hit a wall, and the game of world domination ended early. Calculated in this way, three people are equal to the same enemies and the same interests. It hits it off, forming an alliance is a matter of course. The next question for Kang the Conqueror to consider is how to convince Mr. Omen and the Black Queen to join his anti-Superman alliance and act as a thug. "Mr. Essex, I know you have a lot of research on mutants and cloning technology." Kang the Conqueror rolled his eyes and said against the face of the president: "As far as I know, Dr. Bolivar Trask of S.H.I. One." "At this time, Superman not only has a growing gene pool in his hands, but also has gathered many mutants-your compatriots are being domesticated and become captive lambs." The diamond-shaped gem on Mr. Omen''s forehead gleamed with a strange red light. He is not Namor, whose IQ is in arrears, and he can hear something in Kang the Conqueror. "What a mutant becomes like is nothing to do with me." Mr. Omen shook his head, as if he didn''t want to get involved in this muddy water. He is a mutant gene activated by Apocalypse, and has no sense of belonging to the race. When doing experiments before, I personally dissected the bodies of several mutants. "But Mr. Essex, your research needs mutant genes. For you, those are the basis for your strength." Kang the Conqueror knows Mr. Omen very well, and his bio-cloning technology has always been at the forefront of the times. Collecting mutants and cloning mutants has always been his job. The other party''s purpose is also very simple. Use the mutant genes collected to transform yourself into an individual stronger than Apocalypse, or create an individual stronger than Apocalypse by hand. "Your Excellency Conqueror, what on earth do you want to say?" Mr. Omen tightened his lips. He knew that the president standing in front of him was actually a smuggler from the future. When Kang the Conqueror met for the first time, he told his origins and facts and showed convincing evidence. This is also the reason why Mr. Omen and the Black Queen agreed to cooperate. "Apocalypse is nothing but fish on the chopping board. He is temporarily asleep and has no ability to resist." Kang the Conqueror smiled confidently, with a complete look on his chest. "If you want to deal with him, I can help. But before that, we must solve the big problem of Superman." The black queen''s long legs stopped shaking, she leaned sideways, lying on the sofa, exuding fatal attraction all the time. "Your Excellency the Conqueror wants us to deal with Superman? This is different from what I said before. When you came to the door, you did not propose to deal with the most powerful man in the world." When Selene heard the name of Superman, his eyes flashed. She had said frankly before that she was deeply interested in the young lieutenant general. I thought about seduce each other and let Superman help her practice. "Put away your undulating spring heart, Selene. There is no woman who died in Superman''s hands." Mr. Omen glanced at his ally, and said coldly: "If he sees you, the probability of bowing under the skirt is very low, and the probability of punching you into meat sauce is even greater." "Don''t overestimate your own charm. Men''s inner desires for women can be satisfied through torture, whipping, and humiliation, in addition to the biological impulse to mate." "Destroying beautiful things can also give people pleasure." The Black Queen smiled contemptuously and showed the side of an old driver, "If that Superman has this hobby, I will definitely satisfy him." "Tossing, torture, and rope art, these are just pediatrics." Gameplay such as the use of props or other crafts appeared as early as the 17th century. The British in particular have a strong desire for flogging. In the brothel establishments at that time, in order to attract the big business, they often offered professional services-prostitutes in riding boots and low-cut dresses whipped their customers with horse whips. According to statistics from an unknown organization, the number of people who spend money to be abusers far exceeds that of abusers. Among them, most of them are successful in career and well-dressed men. They even advertise in newspapers, soliciting "hostesses." Many socialites in social salons have to learn first-hand techniques to win the appreciation of men. The British like to whip this bite, but the Germans like to tie up and heavy taste props. The French are relatively normal. They are keen to commit crimes or be tauren. Anyway, in Europe at that time, the playing scale was very large. Moreover, only the upper class can play in this way, and the common people can only express their envy by saying "the upper class is really nasty". The Black Queen lived for so long, experienced the Roman Republican era, witnessed the Empire era, and then witnessed the division of East and West until its decline. I''ve seen a big scene of 10,000 people in the same public baths. The little thing Mr. Omen said was just a trifle. "Uh, two, are you out of the topic?" Kang, the conqueror, who is not very interested in female sex, said that he couldn''t get into the topic. "Your Excellency, Conqueror, it is impossible for us to fight the most terrible opponent in the world for a little profit." Mr. Omen is straight to the point. The meaning is very clear, it is okay to want him to be a thug, but you have to add money. "Yes, Lord Conqueror. There are too many strong men who have encountered Waterloo in Superman''s hands." At this time, the Black Queen stood on the same line as Mr. Omen. Just like their tit-for-tat, it never happened. "Apocalypse is not enough as a bargaining chip?" Kang the Conqueror frowned and asked. He began to realize that the two allies he had sought seemed a bit too greedy. "Mr. Essex is an Alpha-class mutant, proficient in many abilities. Ms. Selene is good at black magic and can draw life." Kang, the conqueror with his arms folded, glanced out of the dark window, and said in a persuasive way: "With my high-tech weapons, the possibility of solving Superman is very high." Mr. Omen and the Black Queen looked at each other and shook their heads. Superman''s name is too loud and his record is too amazing. Rushing up hastily, what is the difference between that and giving someone a head. "If you are the Conqueror, you are willing to use your space-time shuttle machine as a bargaining chip..." After a moment of silence, Mr. Omen made a request. Rule a timeline, a complete world. This is a huge temptation for anyone. "It seems that Mr. Essex doesn''t want to talk about it." Kang the Conqueror''s face turned cold, and he said directly: "Superman is already one hundred and fifty kilometers away and will soon be at the White House." "There is not much time left for the two of you to consider. Either form an alliance with me. After this is done, I will hand over the mutant gene bank of S.H.I. To help you complete the ascension ceremony." "Either choose to watch and miss this opportunity." "But even if I fail, Superman can''t kill me all at once." "It''s different when dealing with you. There is no basis and space for cooperation between the two and that overly strong young lieutenant general." "Without my help, it would not be so easy to find a chance to deal with Superman." Kang the Conqueror said quickly and urgently. He didn''t expect Superman to be so impulsive and directly kill the White House. Even if you have some conclusive evidence, you have to test each other for several rounds. After fierce games, you can take action? "Essex, you stay and fight Superman, I''ll..." The Black Queen made a decisive decision and chose to run away. Hand a magic circle to cut the space. The shining spark just came out and went out instantly. "I have used the phase space to block and isolate the possibility of using teleport magic to escape." Kang the Conqueror shrugged. He wanted to negotiate seriously. He didn''t guess that Superman would kill him directly, and he didn''t expect the appetite of allies to be so great. Instead of continuing to play peekaboo and find a new identity, it is better to tie Mr. Omen and the Black Queen to the chariot. "You count me!" The black queen took suffocation and hit it with a fireball. Zi Zi Zi! The electric current makes a noise. Kang, the conqueror with the face of the president, disappeared instantly like an illusory projection. "Ms. Selene, are you sure you want to choose infighting instead of teaming up?" Like a teleportation, Kang the Conqueror appeared in another part of the room. After a failure, the Black Queen knew the other side''s realistic projection. According to the character of Kang Cao, the conqueror, he would not easily expose his real body. "I hope you can keep your promise." The Black Queen stopped and said coldly. It is the best choice to abandon unnecessary feelings, think rationally, and cooperate with Kang the Conqueror. Superman won''t give her what she wants, if she can''t complete the ascension ceremony, it''s meaningless to keep it as it is. The Black Queen has been alive for a long time, and becoming a god is her only obsession. "he came." The diamond-shaped gem on Mr. Omen''s forehead shone with light. His words fell to the ground, and outside the White House, a figure resembled a supersonic aircraft, tearing air waves, breaking through the sound barrier, and slamming straight on the green lawn. 206 Chapter 206-The White House has fallen, come to rescue Boom! Luke hit the lawn like a cannonball, making a loud noise. The air waves spread, like a strong hurricane. Roll up the smoke and blow the cloak. This shocking movement immediately attracted attention. The White House alarm sounded, and sharp buzzing echoed through the building. Immediately afterwards, the brigade arrived! Field agents wearing firearms in groups of five. There are also heavily armed guards scattered around the White House. They found the target as quickly as possible and formed a circle. "Cavil...Lieutenant General!" The head of the security chief recognized the intruder. There was doubt in his eyes, as if he didn''t understand what the Superman would do in the White House when it was dark. Out of professional habits, the security chief kept a distance. At the same time, one of his hands was behind him, making tactical moves. Behind the bushes and the shade of the trees, the guns of the black holes were aimed at the Superman standing on the lawn. It''s just that no one dared to pull the trigger or have such thoughts. They more subconsciously maintain vigilant actions to prevent accidents. Shoot at a lieutenant general, war hero? Whoever does it is afraid that he will be sent to a military court. "Mr. Lieutenant, is there anything you are visiting the White House late at night?" Despite Superman''s rash intrusion into non-compliance, the security supervisor still maintained a respectful attitude. If you want to see the president, you should make an appointment in advance to arrange the itinerary and meeting time. But Luke''s position is detached, and the rules of the Pentagon and the White House have no effect on him. Or, describe it more accurately. Rules are originally used to restrain ordinary people, and they are things that can be tampered with at will for big people in high positions. "I want to see the President." Luke swept the White House with super vision, but did not find Kang the Conqueror. This is very strange. When he was flying at high speed just now, he destroyed more than 20 drones in a row. They are very hidden, with their own stealth technology similar to optical camouflage, but they can''t hide the superhuman senses. So Luke knocked it all out with his hot sight. It''s just that those intelligent machines are obviously beyond the current technological level. At a glance, it was made by Kang the Conqueror. Maybe half of Washington is covered with his eyes. Used to monitor every move of key people. "at this time¡­¡­" The security supervisor is a bit embarrassed. His duty is to protect the president and the safety of the White House. It stands to reason that an intruder like Luke who broke into the White House without permission should be killed directly. but-- "A bullet can''t hurt Superman." The security supervisor is bitter. Even if he issued an order to open fire in an all-round way, it is estimated that he would not be able to break the opponent''s defense. He knew that the Superman standing in front of him would have a strong anti-tank main gun and an amazing record of destroying the bomber group alone. Unless the National Guard is transferred, he can''t stop Superman from doing anything tonight. "Your name is Jonathan, right?" Luke found that his super vision was obstructed, and he couldn''t see clearly as if he was covered with smoke. Kang, who wants to come to the conqueror, is fully prepared! He had no choice to escape! Go head-on! "well." Luke silently praised. He expressed his appreciation for this kind of initiative to send his head off. "Yes, Mr. Lieutenant General." The security chief nodded. He was a little surprised. It seemed that Luke could call out his name. Although Superman often enters and exits the White House on weekdays. But the people who came into contact were all cabinet members and military leaders. A small character like Jonathan can''t get into the opponent''s sight at all. "Do you think I am a terrorist and want to assassinate the President?" Luke asked in a deep voice. "No! Why would I think so!" Jonathan shook his head repeatedly. He did have this terrible idea in his head, but every time it emerged, it would immediately be pinched out. "Then make a way out." Luke whispered. "Lieutenant General..." Jonathan was under great pressure. His legs trembled, and he couldn''t help but want to do what the other person said. "Sorry, I have no time to waste time here." Luke''s eyes condensed slightly, and the crimson beam was like a laser, cutting the oval office where the president often stayed in half from the bottom up. Rumble! The air made a harsh sound like an explosion. "Lieutenant General Cavill! What are you doing?" Jonathan hurriedly drew his gun. As the security chief of the White House, he could not sit back and watch the other party''s unscrupulous sabotage. The only trace of courage left in his heart supported him by pulling the trigger, and the standard three-shot burst hit Superman''s chest. Not surprisingly, the bullet head hit the copper wall and iron wall. Those two obvious pectoralis major muscles didn''t even tremble. The strong kinetic energy entrained, even the suit can not be broken, let alone the skin. "Director Jonathan, you misunderstood." Lukeyang snatched the pistol and crushed it into scrap metal. "According to the secret information obtained by S.H.I.E.L.D., the president was hijacked by a dangerous person. I was trying to rescue..." The Superman Lieutenant General opened his eyes and made up nonsense, sprinting forward with force under his feet. boom! The verdant lawn blew violently, and a large hole exploded in the ground. Security director Jonathan wanted to say more, and was knocked to the ground by the violent air current. "This, this is too scary!" He looked at the newly renovated white building, as if encountering a demolition team, crashing down. The superman lieutenant general forced a pedestrian passage, and the reinforced concrete was like paper in front of him. "Director Jonathan, what should we... do?" Those field agents and members of the guard gathered around. They were a little at a loss, no one in the room could stop Superman. "I do not know either." Jonathan shrugged. Superman said he was trying to rescue the president. Believe it or not, there is no benefit in stopping it at this time. "Talk to the Pentagon and apply for the National Guard by the way!" Jonathan was silent for a while and made a decision. ... ... "I don''t believe in Kang the Conqueror''s high technology, which can hide my perception!" Luke rampaged, and in a flash, came from the lawn outside the White House to the oval office cut in half. The desk, given by the Queen of England, was of a great origin, slanted to the side. "Lieutenant General Cavill, if you blatantly broke into the White House like this, you are trampling the Constitution under your feet!" A low voice suddenly sounded, Luke turned his head, his eyes swept across, cutting open the bookshelf leaning against the corner. The blazing high temperature ignited piles of books, forming waves of spreading fire. "projection?" Luke caught a glimpse of the illusory figure and sneered at the corner of his mouth. "A great king who claims to have ruled countless worlds and conquerors of various myths through time and space, how can he be like a tortoise with a shrunken head!" He magnified his perception while sarcasm. "It''s not time to meet. To be honest, I haven''t figured out where you are from." The projected portrait said. "I have inquired about nearly two hundred years of history. There are three hundred and forty-two timelines. Superman does not exist!" "You don''t have any performance in mastering advanced technology, so it won''t come from a future later than my age!" Luke stared at the projection, ignoring the flames rising beside him. "I came to the place from the Light Country of the M78 Nebula, specifically to save the people of the earth." Lieutenant General Superman said nonsense. 207 Chapter 207-Each shows his magical powers, magic superman "M78 Nebula, the Kingdom of Light?" The projection of Kang the Conqueror thought carefully for a few seconds. "That is the Messier object, the reflection nebula in the constellation Orion, 1600 light-years away...but you don''t look like an alien." "Although your body seems to have an invisible position that prevents me from scanning with a machine." "But judging from your appearance and biological signs, you are obviously a human being." Based on Luke''s answer, Kang the Conqueror analyzed seriously and got the result. Even in the future, he has never heard of the kingdom of light. I only know that the Skrulls, the Cree, the Shia... these are the famous civilized races in the universe. "My homeland is called the Kingdom of Light, and it was later destroyed by a terrifying monster called''Beria.'' My parents were forced to send me on a spaceship..." "The spacecraft lost its direction and landed on the planet of the Saiyan, a famous fighting nation in the universe. I grew up there, received a period of basic education, and then came to Earth..." Luke opened his mouth and made up a whole set of nonsense life experiences. Because it contains too many elements, it makes Kang the Conqueror somewhat dubious. After all, he really didn''t know enough about the origins of Superman. To be precise, it is almost ignorant. "The fighting nation of the universe, Saiyans, the kingdom of light..." Kang the Conqueror wrote down these keywords. Be prepared to search the database later to see if you can gain anything. "By the way, Kang the Conqueror, are you going to stay in a stalemate like this, or are you waiting for the National Guard to come and kill me?" Luke walked out of the Oval Office and into the corridor outside the door. After the previous huge movement, the security agents and service personnel in the White House ran away. With a hot sight sweeping from bottom to top, Superman cut the entire white building in half like a cake! The White House, which was renovated not long ago, was instantly reduced to ruins, and no one dared to stay. boom! Luke heard explosions from time to time. Probably the blazing high temperature ignited some flammable items. The fierce flames, like a violent wave, spread quickly, licking everything around. In the dark night, across a long distance. People can also see the White House, which symbolizes the center of national power, with thick smoke rising from the ground. In the eyes of the uninformed, I am afraid that this was a terrorist attack, or a historical repetition of the burning of the White House in 1814. During the War of Independence, the current Washington DC was broken by the British Expeditionary Force and successfully occupied. Put it to the torch. "I want to talk to you, Superman." Kang the Conqueror behaves very sincerely, and Luke is closely followed by the illusory projection. "Presumably you have heard of some of my deeds, but after three or four people relay the facts, the meaning will be completely different." "What Gu Yi told you may not be the original truth." "We don''t have to be enemies. I may not be unable to meet the conditions that the Supreme Mage can offer." Luke raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Let me guess, will you be going to give your own behavior next? It seems reasonable, but there is no logical excuse? For example, what is Wars are provoked on different timelines, in fact, for a huge sociological research project or something?" "Although you pursue hegemony and dictatorship, because of your own selfish desires, you have messed up the whole world, but you are still a good person who loves democracy and freedom-Kang the Conqueror, is there a fellow named Donald among your ancestors? Otherwise? Why are you so skilled!" Conqueror Kang''s generous speech originally brewed was stuck in his throat by Luke''s series of quizzes, unable to spit it out. He has indeed fooled many people with this set. Those superheroes are always easily moved by the "bright future" and "just partner". It''s just a high-sounding rhetoric, a righteous excuse, and it seems useless to face Superman. The other party was nothing like a personal beacon, the incarnation of justice, but showed a villain temperament similar to his own. "Your Excellency Conqueror, do you know the only thing I have learned from the short life of mankind?" Luke suddenly stopped, the corners of his mouth cocked, and he said softly: "The more you play tricks, the more you will find that the individual''s abilities have limits." "Those who want to hide behind the scenes and manipulate everything, they will eventually face the fate of being overturned and pulled to the front of the stage-found you!" Lieutenant Superman''s eyes condensed slightly, catching the unusual hidden breath. He moved violently to the right and smashed through the fragile wall. The palm stretched out and clenched into a fist. boom! The tremendous force that propelled the aircraft carrier was condensed in the front. Subsequently, the surging waves that turned into mountains and tsunami poured out. The entire room was turned into ruins in an instant, as if it had experienced the violent devastation of a level 12 typhoon. Sofas, tables and chairs are directly cut and shattered by strong airflow. The wall supported by reinforced concrete is like a thin cardboard. All of this was turned into a fan under the style of Superman. "by!" Mr. Omen, who was hiding in it, only had time to utter a swear word, and his whole person was like a baseball that was hit hard, rolling out roundly at extremely fast speed. He originally wanted to use the invisible technology of Kang the Conqueror to give Superman a righteous backstab by surprise. Unexpectedly, the other party''s senses are so keen. The "invisibility cloak" given to him by Kang the Conqueror can distort light, hide biological signs, and deceive human perception without any problem. How could someone find out! With such doubts, Mr. Omen quickly drew a parabola and smashed it into the lawn outside the White House. "You are too nervous, so your heartbeat will speed up. It can''t hide from my ears." Luke said lightly. Then he exerted force under his feet and stomped hard. The upright body tore through the viscous airflow and caught up with Mr. Omen who fell to the ground. He punched without hesitation. Boom! The harsh sound waves dispel the airflow. The energy shield on the surface of Mr. Omen lasted only a second before it was completely blasted away. "This guy is still human!?" Mr. Omen, who was directly defeated in a round, was shaken in his heart. He has never played against Superman head-on, only knows that the opponent is very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong! "Kang the Conqueror asked me to hold Superman, how can this be done!" Mr. Omen realized the danger, and quickly used the power of mind, trying to push Superman away and pull the distance. But he felt like a child hit a copper wall and an iron wall. Originally, he tried a hundred spirits, and his unfavorable power of thinking did not cause any hindrance to the other party. "I heard that you have many abilities? Apocalypse has given you the gift of immortality, regeneration and healing, as well as the powerful power of mind control and moving objects in space." Seeing the shocked expression of Mr. Omen, Luke whispered. The terrifying body that was already a heavenly father could easily break free from the interference of that thought drive. Alpha-class mutants pose no threat to him. Luke clenched his fist, and was in a trance when he was about to smash it again. "Mind manipulation?" He sneered and got rid of the influence. The template of the magic superman itself has strong resistance and is immune to spiritual prying and control. "Ah!" Mr. Omen screamed, blood flowing from his eyes. He wanted to control Superman''s actions, but was countered by the opponent. The spiritual power that manipulates the soul is like a raging wave hitting a hard rock. "This is the strength of Superman? No wonder the President said that the Lieutenant General is a nuclear weapon for action." Jonathan, who stayed outside the White House, witnessed this brief battle with his own eyes. He first saw a violent explosion in the room of the east hall, and then a figure slammed into the ground, ploughing a deep gully. Before the weird man with diamond-shaped gems inlaid on his forehead got up, Superman was rushed out of the White House and punched back into the pit. The lawn of the White House spattered like an earthquake. Jonathan shook his body and quickly stepped back. Ordinary people like him can''t even get close to the battlefield. 208 Chapter 208-The Earth Blasts The Stars, The Jedi Turns Back "How could this be?" Mr. Omen looked at the tall figure of Superman, with a hint of fear in his eyes. He finally experienced Namor, Sebastian Shaw''s painful feelings. The feeling of oppression that came from Superman. Like a mountain collapse, the flood bursts its bank. For no reason, it makes the other party extremely scary and difficult to face. Just relying on the violent breath, he almost broke down Mr. Omen''s mental defense. "too frightening." Thought Mr. Omen. He had this feeling only when he faced Apocalypse. The mutant god who has almost no weaknesses and has never failed! With an aura similar to Superman, it is daunting, kneeling and surrendering! "Your mental abilities seem to be inadequate." Luke watched Mr. Omen, who had suffered backlash and had blood dripping from his eyes. If you want to interfere with yourself mentally, you must at least be at the level of Professor Charles. Don¡¯t think the latter is just an Alpha-level mutant, and its spiritual power is far more powerful than that of the White Queen of the same level-this is probably equivalent to Luke being a heavenly father, and Odin is also a heavenly father, but let them be one. The former¡¯s winning percentage is actually not too high. There is also a gap between the same level. If the bald professor adds the brainwave enhancement machine, he can fully exert the terrifying power equivalent to the Omega-class mutant. Measured by ordinary alpha level, it will definitely suffer a big loss. "How can a person have such a terrifying body and such a terrifying spirit? This is the level that humans can achieve!?" The whole body was in severe pain, as if Mr. Omen who had been run over by a booming train was full of doubts. In his mind vision, Superman is like an unshakable stellar celestial body, emitting a dazzling light that makes people unable to look directly. One''s own spiritual abilities cannot go deep at all. "Can''t just wait and die anymore!" Mr. Omen received a punch from Superman, the solid body comparable to a super soldier, as if falling apart. His eyes were round, and the diamond-shaped jewel on his forehead flashed a strange red light. In a flash, it condenses into a very penetrating horror ray. "Ah." Luke tilted his head blankly, avoiding the fatal blow. at the same time. He raised his foot and stepped on it! boom! Jonathan, who had been hiding far enough, felt that the ground had been ploughed by a bomber. The strong airflow is like a hurricane. Fly away the dirt and dust. The lawn in front of the White House seemed to have been scrubbed by a round of saturation firepower of howitzers. The ravines are vertical and horizontal, shocking. Potholes are everywhere. "It runs very fast, phase space transfer technology?" Luke stepped on him, but did not let Mr. Omen die on the spot. At the last moment, there was a faint fluctuation in the space, which moved the guy away. "To be honest, I don''t have so much patience to play the boring game of cat and mouse with you." There was a sharp light in Luke''s eyes, and he walked to Jonathan''s side and said softly: "Take a step back, please. By the way, tell the people on the Budget Committee that they have to build another official residence for the President." As the head of security, Jonathan was taken aback. He didn''t understand what Superman meant. I saw the opponent''s feet lifted off the ground slowly. Dark red cloak, hunting and eloquent. Like a waving flag! "God of the world!" The word flashed across Jonathan''s mind. That was the new title given by the newspaper when Superman appeared on Liberty Island and presided over negotiations with the Atlanteans. At this moment, the superman who opened his hands and got rid of gravity is the god who descended to the world! Lofty, indifferent and powerful! boom!boom!boom! Luke, who rose to mid-air, shook his hand. The air seemed to ignite explosives, and there was an astonishing loud noise. After he was upgraded to LV2, he fully opened the biological force field for the first time. The entire White House, including the lawn outside, was shrouded in nearby streets. Suddenly, invisible pressure covers everything! "I see where you can hide!" Luke clenched his fists, his eyes cold. The upright body, with bulging muscles. Like a hill, it outlines unparalleled lines of power. "Fak!" Standing underneath, Jonathan, who looked up and watched, burst out a foul language. Then, turned around and ran! He finally knew why Superman wanted to stay away from himself. The scope of this battle is too wide! After a violent demolition of the white buildings standing on the ground, only half of the houses remained uncollapsed, and the rest were reduced to rubble. Thick smoke rose up, and the fluttering flame spread wantonly. When Luke''s biological force field was fully covered, the raging flames suffocated him. As if the air was drained, it turned into a vacuum environment, and quickly extinguished. Then, above the earth. Appears to be gravitational disorder and out of balance. Large tracts of ruined walls, broken bricks and shingles slowly floated up. Rumble!Rumble! After a while, the half of the white building stood on the ground. As if being pulled out forcefully by an invisible big hand, he rose to the sky little by little. The surrounding bushes, trees, fountains, stone bricks... everything was pulled up. The superman standing in the night sky is like an open black hole, attracting all matter. The fleeing field agents and security guards were panting. They looked up at this incredible scene, filled with shock. "This, is this still human?" A guard stammered. Everyone has heard of the legendary deeds of Superman. Everyone knows that Superman is powerful. In the gossip that circulated, overturning tanks, shooting down bombers, pushing aircraft carriers... As long as it is news about Superman, it can occupy the headlines of all newspapers every time. But it is the same thing to have heard and know. It''s another story to witness that with your own eyes. The upright figure above the night sky perfectly interprets what is powerful. Jonathan gasped hard, his eyes full of admiration for Superman. This is the only feeling that the weak and the weak have towards the strong. "Where else can you hide now." Luke looked down at the devastated ground with indifference in his eyes. It is impossible for Kang the Conqueror to leave this area. If he wants to conduct a super long-range air strike, there is no need to leave Mr. Omen to delay. Because, no matter what kind of precision strike, facing a human creature that moves at the same speed as a supersonic aircraft, it is useless. No matter how powerful it is, it must be able to hit directly. Besides, what kind of future weapons does Kang the Conqueror have in his hands that can pose a threat to Superman? It is impossible for him to borrow any water droplets, two-way foil, etc. Therefore, he must have other plans. "Just the three of you? I thought there would be a little more." After a thorough clearance of the White House buildings and heavy demolition, Kang the conqueror could no longer hide. Mr. Omen who recovered his life, the Black Queen who appeared in front, and Kang the Conqueror hiding behind, were completely exposed to Luke''s sight. "The Anti-Superman League is just such a small number of people, it makes me very shameless." Luke said coldly. His eyes condensed slightly, and a red light beam lased out. "Selene, hurry up! If you drag on, we will all die here!" Mr. Omen, who had seen Superman''s strength, was completely anxious, and while urging the Black Queen, he manipulated the diamond-shaped gem on his forehead. The mysterious red light turned into a death ray. It just hit Superman''s crimson beam. It''s like a cluster of faint flames, when it encounters a raging fire, it is directly swallowed up. "How could this be!" Mr. Omen''s face twisted. The diamond-shaped gem on his forehead is of extraordinary origin, capable of absorbing biological energy and emitting rays of death. This was originally a secret weapon used to deal with the Apocalypse, and was only willing to use it at a critical moment-every shot would cost Mr. Omen''s vitality. As a result, he fought back with his own life and couldn''t even stop Superman. This cruel fact greatly frustrated Mr. Omen. "Huh! Do you think it''s easy to summon the Dimension Demon God?" The Black Queen was holding a book and said weakly. Her head was like a waterfall, and her long black hair spread to her waist and hips. Instantly lose its luster, like clumps of withered grass. At the same time, a long and narrow crack appeared in the space enveloped by the biological force field. Dark energy surged out, invading every inch of territory outside. "The Underworld Sithorn?" Luke raised his brows slightly. 209 Chapter 209-Sithorn, Im here to negotiate terms As early as billions of years ago, natural life gave birth to a group of ancient gods. Sithorn is one of them. The earth at that time was still in a primitive age. There are no rules and no wisdom civilization was born. Those powerful ancient gods follow the instinct for survival. Start to kill each other and devour each other. In the eyes of later generations, it was undoubtedly a bloody and savage dark age. In order to end this situation, Gaia, the Mother of the Earth, combined with the God of Life and gave birth to Yatum the God Eater. As the heirs of two ancient gods, Yatum was born as a heavenly father. Relying on his incomprehensible devouring ability, he treats the demonized ancient gods as snacks after dinner, and eats them alive. The underworld god Sithorn, who sensed that something was wrong, hurriedly joined forces with the snake god Set, and wanted to fight against Yatum the God Eater, but he was no opponent at all. After several rounds of confrontation, Sithorn saw that the situation was not good, and decisively sold the leading zombie Set. Quickly leave the earth, exile to other dimensional worlds. And the unlucky snake god Set, lucky enough to save his life, but also badly injured, went to a broader multidimensional dimension alone. This is why the ancient gods gradually disappeared and no traces were seen. Either they were eaten up by Yatum the God Eater. Either choose to run away and get away. Sithorn, who became the demon of dimensionality, still misses his hometown all the time, and wants to return to the earth to make trouble. It was just that at that time, the supreme mage Agomoto was born, and there were two ancient gods behind him. Sithorn, who didn''t want to suffer another fiasco, secretly wrote a "Dark God Book", while harvesting the soul of the fallen, while trying to reach out into the material world. Like Mephisto, Lord of Hell, Domam of the Dark Dimension, these juniors have borrowed Sithorn''s power. The god of dark magic is very generous, likes to "bless" others the most, and the reward he asks for is not so harsh. For example, Varna, the great wizard of Atlantis, summoned Sithorn, the underworld god, hoping to have a long life that is immortal. The latter readily agreed, and immediately turned Varna into a cold-blooded creature, which is now a "vampire" that has multiplied into a huge race. The price is that this great wizard will always suffer the curse of "bloodthirsty", and is full of strong impulses for the blood of any creature. The Scarlet Witch, who will become the host of Chaos Power in the future, is also the spokesperson chosen by Sithorn. All in all, Sithorn is a powerful dimensional demon who likes to hide behind the scenes and engage in secretly. He is always very active in responding to the call of the caster, giving strength and taking away the soul. "Success!" The Black Queen panted quickly, with a hint of joy on her face. She is a well-known master of black magic, and she has signed contracts with Domam in the dark dimension and Sithorn, the god of underworld, alone. Because he can absorb fresh vitality, there are souls of others. Therefore, the Black Queen can always pass on the cost of casting spells, so that she will not be affected. Compared with the combat effectiveness of other mages, it is more than one way higher. "Are you sure this projection of Sithorn can deal with Superman?" Mr. Omen raised his head and looked at the night sky. The previous fight with Luke left a deep psychological shadow on him. Just one punch and one kick completely knocked down Mr. Omen''s self-confidence. If it weren''t for Kang the Conqueror, use phase space technology to move him to a safe place in time. That foot was actually stepped on, enough to trample himself into a pool of bloody, sticky mud. "Who do you think Sithorn is? He is the great underworld manipulating chaos, the ultimate source of dark magic." The Black Queen, who gave one-fifth of her life force, said in awe. The cage created by the biological force field, with Sithorn''s coming, split a gap. "The breath of chaos magic." Luke frowned slightly, and he felt a strange energy that distorted reality and tampered with matter. As the narrow and long crack gradually expanded, the surrounding space was like a broken mirror, reflecting the magnificent colors. Those brick walls and rubble floating in the air are inexplicably distorted into strange creatures with a vivid breath. They are like locusts, densely packed, like dark clouds covering the sky and the sun. Buzzing!Buzzing! The manic sound stimulates the eardrums, and the sudden emergence of insect swarms hovered and flew, engulfing Superman and engulfing it. "Ah." Luke sneered, and the biological force field opened again, forming a translucent protective cover. His figure flickered, as if he had ejected a supersonic vehicle that started off, directly crashing into the black and crushing insect swarm. Instant time! The air current shoots! Make an amazing explosion! The violent air wave, like a sharp knife, cut the rushing insects to pieces. A large number of residual limbs fell like rain and turned into a pool of dead rubble. "This amount is not enough to stop me." Luke''s eyes condensed slightly, and a crimson light appeared. Two high-temperature beams of evaporating flesh and blood appeared in the dark night sky like a sharp sword in the hands of a god. With each wave, a large area will be swept away. "Sithorn...projection." Seeing that rift was still expanding, Luke''s eyes were cold. The muscles all over his body twisted into a ball, like twisted steel wires. Close the palms and throw a punch. Rumble! The air was directly blown up. The terrifying fist wind crushed the insect swarm into minced meat. Like an atmospheric dragon raging and raging, dissipating the accumulated dark clouds. Half of the dark night sky of Washington, as if torn off that layer of gauze, became much brighter. After that, the remaining force of that punch was unabated, and it rushed straight into the crack. "Who is it! It''s alarming... me!" Click!Click! After a while, the space is like a fragile mirror. Thick cracks opened, staggered into black spider webs. "Such a young... Heavenly Father, it''s really rare." The voice containing strange power suddenly came out from the crack. Bang! The voice fell. The vast night sky seemed to be torn off by a person, and a huge face made of pitch black demon flame came out. "I smelled the breath of the Supreme Master on your body. Are you a believer of Emperor Weishan?" The magic flame rolls, reflecting the night sky brightly. "Not yet." Luke replied frankly. The heavy pressure emanating from Sithorn was like a waterfall venting wildly, impacting his spirit all the time. With the spiritual immunity of the magic superman, the terrifying aura of the dimensional demon did not cause any unbearable negative effects on Luke. "It''s terrible! My spirit is about to melt..." The black queen standing underneath shivered, her eyes felt hollow. She was originally just summoning Sithorn''s projection, but she did not expect that Luke shocked the real body with a punch, attracting the big demon hidden in the dimension world. This is not good news. As the black queen of the spellcaster, she cannot afford to summon a dimensional demon. In short, Selene''s body is about to be hollowed out! "The loss of power is so fast!" The abundance of magic power disappeared quickly like a flood that burst a bank. The charming face of the Black Queen instantly turned pale. That long black hair like a waterfall, like dry grass meeting Mars, was suddenly burned in half by the black magic flame. "I lost half of my vitality!" The black queen was so angry that she spit out a mouthful of blood, her head was a little dizzy. "In the contract spell, it clearly says Summoning Projection, why did you get the real body?" Just when the Black Queen was puzzled, Luke, standing in the night sky, said: "Sithorn, let''s talk about the terms." 210 Chapter 210-Becoming a Spokesperson, Three Ancient Forces "Talk about terms?" The huge face formed by the pitch black demon flame fluctuated, seeming to laugh contemptuously. "Human, even though you have been promoted to the heavenly Father level, at this level, being young often means weak, lacking experience and background." Sithorn unscrupulously absorbed the magic power of the tool-man Black Queen, and with this power, he broke through the rules of the material world and extended his stay time. The annoying fellow of the Supreme Mage used the three major time and space nodes to form a solid defensive line. Every dimensional demon god who wants to break the restrictions and descend into the material world must be suppressed by the rules of this planet. The tyrannical strength of the earth-shattering, smashing the planet, could not show much. The stronger the dimensional demon, the greater the pressure it will bear. This is also the reason why Setolak, Domam, and Sithorn are rarely seen on Earth. Who would be happy to carry a planet around without problems? It''s really stressful. "Really? As a dimensional demon who has lived for billions of years, you seem to be unable to beat even the thousands of years old Supreme Master Agomato." The corners of Luke''s mouth cocked, and the taunt mode was turned on. The strongest man in the Marvel world doesn''t care about what the longer he lives, the stronger. Even the Dimension Devil, the Five Great Gods, and such bigwigs as the Court of Life. It is not often lost to beings older than themselves, but to the hands of the wall. For example, Domam of the Dark Dimension. Directly by Dr. Strange, who had just learned magic and had not graduated, he almost became a ruthless repeater with a set of unlimited monthly readings. Another example is Thanba, the director of the Universe Family Planning Commission on a certain timeline. Strengthening the power of a higher dimension to the level of fighting the five gods and kicking the court of life is nothing like a universe administrator. So, this is a world that is more ruthless than anyone else. Fortunately, Luke thinks that his plug-in is far above others. "Oh, man, it is not a wise choice to offend the dignity of a dimensional demon god." Sithorn sneered. The dark magic flame swept out, like a raging frenzy. Luke didn''t change his face, he also studied at Kama Taj for a while. He was not so afraid of Sithorn''s black magic. He closed his hands together, and the complicated formation was fleeting. The lines gleaming with magical sparks are intertwined, embedded like gears, forming a complete structure. In just one breath, the defensive spell "Seraphine''s Shield" was condensed. boom! The terrible magic flame that burned the body and spirit was firmly blocked! "It''s unwise to offend a dimensional demon, but it''s not in your chaotic dimension now." Luke didn''t give face at all, relying on Seraphim''s shield to block the offensive, his figure was like a hard rock standing in the heart of the river, without the slightest sway. Sithorn is the most powerful god of dark magic in history. Almost all fallen wizards on the earth will learn the powerful spells from the dark book. But it is a pity that any of his black magic has countermeasures in Kama Taj''s Book of Emperor Weishan. However, Luke himself happened to be a three-day introductory, five-day graduating, able to write down the full text of Emperor Weishan''s art, and recite the magic genius. "Sure enough, I am a believer of Emperor Weishan! What a disgusting guy!" Sithorn''s huge face tried hard to break free from the gap in space. Countless dense tentacles turned into dark magic flames were overwhelmingly grabbing towards Luke! The shape of Eckern! Luke chanted the mantra quickly, and along with a few slurred syllables, his whole body was like a thousand-handed Guanyin, imagining countless arms with different postures. "This is the shadow avatar technique!" The corners of his mouth lifted, making a slight curve. When the night sky was full of magic flame tentacles, countless Superman suddenly appeared. They are not phantoms that are broken at once, but entity clones that can cast spells and endure damage. Chi Chi!Chi Chi Chi Chi! Numerous Supermen surrounded Sithorn''s head, blasting their eyes together. The terrifying heat is like a burning knife. Cut off the demon flame tentacles that came from the culling, and annihilate them into ashes. "Human, you don''t seem to have signed a contract and cannot borrow the power of dimensions?" Sithorn didn''t care about the shredded tentacles, he noticed the key, and was more interested in Luke himself. This year, I want to find a caster who hasn''t signed a contract, and he is the kind of extremely talented one, which is comparable to finding gold in the gravel. "what?" Luke, who thought it was about to usher in a big battle, couldn''t help but stunned. Could it be because of me? When I think of myself meditating, the huge stars projected represent different dimensional demon gods. Among them, there seems to be the underworld god Sithorn. "Since you are not a believer of Emperor Weishan, and you have not been confused by the crimson light of Setorak, and you are not a servant of the serpent god Set...Would you consider being my spokesperson?" Sithorn''s majestic voice suddenly slowed down, becoming quite peaceful. "You want to give me Chaos power?" A touch of surprise appeared in Luke''s eyes. What is this turning point? People say that they have to join if they can''t beat them, but they haven''t beaten them yet, why do they start to win over themselves? "I didn''t even choose Emperor Weishan, Crimson Ruler, and Snake God, why should I be your spokesperson?" Luke restrained his distracting thoughts and assumed a calm posture of sitting on an equal footing. Anyway, Sithorn can''t break through the restriction, so it''s okay to flirt. If you want to come to the material world, you must break the three major time and space nodes and disintegrate that solid line of defense. What Domam couldn''t do, Sithorn, nicknamed "The Great Demon Shadow," naturally couldn''t do it. "Those fallen wizards who have obtained the Dark Divine Book, none of them is not a famous person, a powerful legendary person!" Sithorn''s demon flame face, with slight ripples, seemed to be proud. "But the Dark Book is only part of my research on magic, and I have something better... As long as you become the spokesperson of the Chaos Dimension, you can get the powerful power to distort reality and tamper with time and space!" Although Sithorn said it very temptingly, it seemed that as long as he became his little brother, he could immediately reach the pinnacle of life. But Luke didn''t fluctuate in his heart, and he didn''t even want to laugh. There are three extremely powerful ancient forces in the Marvel Universe. Anyone who obtains them can instantly have the hope of becoming a heavenly father and being a single entity. For example, Mutant Qin-Grey''s "Phoenix Power". Represents life and emotions, the incarnation of primitive cosmic energy. If it can be completely absorbed, time and space can be manipulated almost infinitely, and matter can be changed. Also, what Sithorn called the "power of chaos." The characteristics are destruction and creation, which can easily rewrite reality and distort thoughts. The Scarlet Witch Wanda Maximov was once its host. The most debut record performance is one sentence that erased 90% of the mutants in the world. Finally, there is another kind called "Fairy Power". Similar to a planetary devourer, the host will have a hunger that can never be satisfied, thus devouring all real things. These three major plug-ins are all the most powerful people who can easily start the heavenly father. But there is no free lunch. Everything needs to be paid. The power of the phoenix will make people feel strong, and if they feel a little dark inside, they will face the risk of blackening. The power of chaos can rewrite reality, and it can also affect the host and cause mental problems. As for the power of the fairy, it is estimated that no one would want to experience the cruel feeling of being hungry forever. "This is indeed a very exciting proposal." Luke squinted, and after a pause, he whispered softly, "However, I refuse." 211 Chapter 211-Crimson Dominates, Happy Sending Away "Human, you don''t know good or bad." Sithorn was furious for the first time he was simply rejected. In the long and endless years, the ignorant human beings who hungered for strength and longed for strength all bowed to themselves and worshiped. The words "great", "omnipotent", and "eternal" are always accompanied by his name. Every fallen mage is chasing the dark book of the underworld god Sithorn. He occasionally leaks a little bit of cold and cold from the gap between his fingers. Those people are like picking up precious treasures and carefully preserved. Even those ridiculous guys, in order to compete for "magic knowledge", do not hesitate to kill each other, exposing the darkest and coldest side of human nature. This is a good way for Sithorn to pass the time in boring days. A sufficiently brilliant "performance" can often give him a long aftertaste. But now, this young to a bit too young, a heavenly father-level human - a short period of more than twenty years, in the eyes of Sithorn, who is always in the unit of thousands of years, can only be regarded as a blink of an eye at best. He turned down himself! This caused Sithorn to rise in violent anger, but also with a hint of doubt. Does the other party know what is the power of chaos? It is not a popular product like black magic, but an ancient power that is coveted by the Dimension Demon God! "Human, you have to think clearly." The dark face made of magic flames stared straight at Luke, as if to see through his heart. "Becoming the spokesperson of Chaos, you can get more powerful power." "No longer limited to Heavenly Father, but to climb to a higher level!" "I can see that you are a person who pursues strength and desires to be strong." "So, are you sure you want to reject this gift?" Luke remained expressionless and unmoved. Dimension demon gods are never philanthropists, they are more like hunters or fishermen. Set up traps and catch prey. Or throw a big net, fishing for delicious souls. Sithorn used the Dark Divine Book to deceive fools blinded by power. Those fallen wizards who flourished for a while, after decades of becoming legends, their souls will basically be corrupted and returned to chaos. As an old rival, Seth, the snake god, also cast a snake crown specially. As long as you put it on, you will be able to inspire in an instant, comprehend boundless wisdom and boundless power. The price is to become a tool man for the snake god Set, and honestly work for the other party. Once it is unfavorable, it becomes a petrified statue. The most casual and most casual crimson in Lien dominates Satolak. Using his rubies will also face the risk of being brainwashed and putting on the aura of wisdom. Until the end, he was completely reduced to the ultimate wage earner who enjoyed the benefits of 007. "Everything has its price." Luke knows the nature of these dimensional demons. They separate their strengths, not because they want to accumulate virtue and do good, and are keen to share careers, but to find tools. Afterwards, from among the many tool men, he picked Ma Tsai who invaded the main universe. Gu Yi''s future disciple, Casillas was so fooled and became Domam''s leading party. Later, the invasion of the Dark Dimension failed, and the hapless Casillas was eaten and wiped out, leaving nothing from the body to the soul. "You only said what I can get, but you didn''t mention what I was going to give." Lu Keyang took out a parchment paper contract, and the words on it were lingering red, which seemed to contain peculiar power. "In the human world, this behavior is usually the beginning of a scam." "Among the multiple dimensions, are there any good things for nothing?" Sithorn was silent for a moment. He usually goes to the last stage, when he wants to give strength. Most people are ecstatic, but a few people will be cautious. But in the end, they will all surrender to their feet. "Can you resist your own spiritual influence if you are a mere heavenly father?" Sithorn thought it was incredible. "See you next time, Sithorn." Luke waved his hand and said goodbye. "At that time, maybe I will introduce you a suitable spokesperson." The parchment contract was instantly burned to ashes by the hot sight. The words imprinted on it twisted like a living thing. As if the attached force was excited, a crimson beam of light was emitted. "Crimson dominates Setorak!" Sithorn saw this scene, furious, furious. The violent and messy mental impact directly blasted into Luke''s consciousness. The latter was not afraid, silently chanting long spells. That is a temporary contract. Can summon Crimson Dominator Setorak. As the dimensional demon, the most Buddhist and the most eccentric. The method for Cetolak to invade the main universe is very simple, which is to randomly drop a "deep ruby" into each timeline and each world. He has always been too lazy to engage in conspiracies, and trading conditions are always straightforward. Use my power to become my shape. The more you get from the deep ruby, the deeper you will be assimilated. In the end, it becomes a puppet of power. Dedicated both hands to the Crimson Sovereign of the universe in which you live. It sounds terrible, but because Setolak is more Buddhist, he almost never comes to collect debts. So, as long as he doesn''t touch his ruby, there is almost no problem. A mage like Kama Taj likes to borrow the power of this boss. For example, "Cetorak''s Scarlet Chain" is a common magic used by high-level wizards. "Would you rather lean on the dull and boring guy Saitorak than become the spokesperson of Chaos Force?" Seeing Luke take out the parchment contract, Sithorn felt inexplicably being ntr face to face. In terms of power, he is not lost to the master of the Crimson Universe. Regarding the degree of the gift, you will send the Chaos Power Gift Pack when you come up. When I changed to others, I was grateful and willing to sacrifice my life and soul. But for what reason, Luke finally chose Setolak! Isn''t this bullying the honest people? "Nonsense, with so many dimensional demon gods, only Setorak can use the temporary contract and does not force the caster to pay." Luke showed contempt for Sithorn, who was inexhaustible. Raising his hand and squeezing it, countless clones waved the scarlet chain and tied the head of the billowing demon flame into a zongzi. Compared with the previous use of only white magic and defensive spells, after reaching a temporary contract, Luke fully utilized the advantages of magic superman. A steady stream of power is absorbed into the body. Like the infinitely expanding sun, a terrible breath erupted. "This is the power of the Crimson Universe?" Luke only felt that his body was filled with a burst of power, and the crimson light was enveloping his entire body. "Want to assimilate the spirit?" The crimson light covered the whole body like flowing water, and the only thing that was not contaminated was the head. The magic superman is immune to mind control, so he rejects the aura of wit that can turn people into fools. "There will be a period later, the great underworld Sithorn." Luke closed his fingers together and threw a punch. The crimson light burst like a raging wave. The night sky of Washington, DC instantly turned red. The rich light invaded the clouds and the stars and moon. Click!Click! The space is like a fragile mirror, broken directly. Before Sithorn could break free of the scarlet chains, he forcibly received a terrifying iron fist. And it changed from pure physical attack to magic penetration + physical crit, and the damage was directly full! "Humanity¡­¡­" Sithorn''s head, without saying the classic villain''s line "I will be back", was blasted back to the chaos dimension. The gap in the expanding space closed instantly. "Huh, luckily I know magic and I have high resistance, otherwise it would be really troublesome to deal with Sithorn." After Luke got rid of the influence of the crimson light on the spirit and sent Sithorn away happily, he smashed to the ground with a "boom". He didn''t learn Iron Man, and came to a classic superhero landing, which was too costly. "Anything else?" Luke''s eyes condensed slightly, ready to use a hot sight to take down the triple kill. 212 Chapter 212-Event ended, 616 Universe "How to fight this?" Three people off the court had such thoughts at the same time. Even the summoned god Sithorn was blasted back to the chaos dimension with a punch by Superman. Seeing that scene, Mr. Omen and the Black Queen have completely lost their fighting spirit-the latter is actually a little grateful to Luke. If the head of the underworld god Sithorn had existed in the material world for a longer time, I am afraid that she would be sucked up. "I am innocent, Lieutenant General." The black queen, whose legs were soft and almost unable to stand, kept winking at Luke, making a pitiful look. The body also deliberately leaned forward, exposing the evening gown, which was already considered a low-cut, more thoroughly. After Sithorn''s request was endless, the Black Queen basically lost the ability to fight, and her magic power was completely consumed. Besides, even if she is in her heyday, facing the superman with the power of the Crimson Dominator Saitorak, she still doesn''t look enough. Sithorn, the most powerful god of black magic, was defeated, but the Black Queen, who had learned a few spells from the Dark God Book, could resist how many turns? "Ms. Selene, I can see countless wailing poor souls in you." Luke is unmoved, there is no gender on the battlefield. When he faced Sieglind, the "battleship class" of Axis, he was not half-hearted. "If, if you are willing to abandon the dark and cast the light, change yourself..." "Your Excellency Lieutenant! I am willing!" The black queen answered simply and neatly. She immediately distanced herself from Mr. Omen and the projection of Kang the Conqueror. In this critical juncture, keeping one''s life is the most important. "However, I am not very convinced of your surrender to Ms. Selene." Luke looked at the barely clothed Black Queen, Sithorn''s dark magic flame, almost burning the evening dress clean. Amazing scenery, graceful curves, and snow-white mosaics are looming in the air. "I can show my sincerity to you." The Black Queen straightened her chest, and the rounded curve almost jumped out, giving people a sense of excitement. "Forget it, I''ll do it myself." Luke smiled slightly and continued: "A beautiful woman like you, I punched it over, so I should cry for a long time." Seeing Superman''s figure flashing, he approached behind the Black Queen in a blink of an eye. He didn''t want to kill, a hand knife quickly cut the opponent''s neck. "Oh, it seems to be confiscated and stop." Originally, I only wanted to knock the Black Queen out, but the intensity did not seem to be accurate, and he almost chopped off the opponent''s neck. "I hope people are okay." Luke thought silently. He saw the black queen roll her eyes white, her neck slumped and crooked to one side, as if her neck bone was broken and losing support. The whole person fell to the ground softly, if it weren''t for the sound of a heartbeat, Luke thought that the other party had died suddenly on the spot. "Mr. Essex, how do you choose?" Luke moved his gaze and set his gaze on Mr. Omen. The latter met Superman''s eyes, and as soon as he touched him, he felt a sense of horror in his heart, as if he was penetrated by a sharp sword. "If I choose to leave at this time, do you agree with Lieutenant General?" Mr. Omen asked hesitantly. Although his heart is full of pride, he wants to replace Apocalypse and become a new generation of mutant gods. But now it¡¯s important to save your life, and temporarily bow your head and get soft, just for better development in the future. "That will definitely not work. If you stand on the wrong team and make the wrong choice, you have to accept the punishment you deserve." Luke shook his head, his eyes indifferent. "Mr. Essex, you must also understand that you must be merciless in dealing with the enemy. I have shown a rare kind of mercy, but you are stingy to pay a little sincerity. This is not justified." Mr. Omen is in a dilemma. On the one hand, he does not want to bow his head too much and give up his dignity. But on the other hand, the cold reality is in front of him, and he doesn''t have any bargaining chips in his hands. The superman''s strength is obvious to all, even though the Black Queen has performed supernormally, summoning the real body of the underworld god Sithorn, it still doesn''t help. The other party is like an unfathomable ocean, making it impossible to explore the true power behind it. "Then what do you want me to do, Lieutenant General?" After thinking for a moment, Mr. Omen slowed down and asked in a low voice. "I heard that Mr. Essex has a lot of research on cloning technology and mutant genes. I just need a high-level scientific researcher..." The corners of Luke''s mouth raised. He is a very reasonable person, and it''s best to not do it. Mr. Omen seemed to be a little heart-stirring, but the tiny communicator in his ear heard the voice of Kang the Conqueror. Zi Zi Zi! "Your Excellency Lieutenant, I cannot agree with you." After a while, Mr. Omen gave an answer. He decided to trust Kang the Conqueror one time at last-the other party said he was sure of getting Superman. The diamond-shaped gem on the forehead flashed at the same time, emitting a death ray. "Oh, this is not a wise decision." Such an obvious provocation is naturally intolerable for Luke. He stepped on his feet and shot out. Under the palm of his head, he seemed to press Mr. Omen''s head and crush it. A violent aura hit his face, and the latter had only had time to retreat two steps before being forced to him by Superman. The turbulent air flow hit the face. Like a knife, Mr. Omen felt painful. He closed his eyes subconsciously, as if death''s sickle was about to be swung down. Buzzing!Buzzing! A terrifying shock wave instantly enveloped Luke''s body. Enough to withstand the machine gun fire, the hard body of the tank''s main gun gave violent ripples. The eardrum almost exploded, making a humming scream. "Ultrasonic transmitter? Kang the Conqueror learned the method from Batman on the next studio?" Luke grinned, the biological force field expanded, and the heavy pressure directly destroyed the transmitter hidden nearby. Kang, the conqueror, came from the forty-second century, and the future technology of that era indeed had its merits. But this can only hinder his footsteps for a short time, and does not constitute a specific threat. Luke took a step, as if to activate a switch, and the ground collapsed suddenly. Zi Zi Zi! As if the current is switched on. The extremely powerful gravitational field instantly captured him and fixed it firmly in place. Boom! Superman''s steel body seems to be carrying a mountain. Taking a hard step, like an earthquake, shakes the surrounding neighborhoods. laugh!laugh! Seeing Luke trapped, Mr. Omen hurriedly sent out two death rays. "Are you underestimating me too much." Luke''s forehead bounced, his hands clenched fists. The breath of terror is like a volcanic eruption. Rumble! The viscous air turned into a frenzy visible to the naked eye, and the small gravitational field enough to capture hundreds of thousands of tons of heavy objects was instantly broken away. Bang! Holding two death rays forcibly, Luke rushed in front of Mr. Omen. He made a fist with his right hand and threw it out suddenly. "This is not..." Before the words of Mr. Omen were finished, the diamond-shaped jewel on his forehead exploded directly, forming a strong protective cover. Click! The terrifying fist wind hits an egg shell like a hammer. Destroy it without pressure! Flesh turned into powder! Mr. Omen with strong vitality, half of his body was torn and crushed. "I said, Mr. Essex." Luke glanced down at the hole in his chest, which was the place hit by the death ray, which was slowly healing. "The more people who play intrigues and tricks, the easier it is to be restricted and forget what true power is." Mr. Omen, who was only half of his body left, had strong fear in his eyes. His vocal cords tugged, making no sound. "Ultrasonic shocks and gravitational field constraints are all very good gadgets." Luke raised his head, his sharp gaze swept the neighborhood. "How far can you hide, Kang the Conqueror-found you!" When Luke uttered the last word, his body, like a charged cannonball, smashed straight to the ground, breaking a safety door made of heavy alloy. This is the temporary command center of the White House. Specially used to prevent the outbreak of the Three World Wars and the launch of a nuclear bomb. Once localized into rubble, the president and cabinet members cannot be transferred in time. They will retreat to the underground temporary safe house, which has sufficient food reserves and daily necessities. A guy with blue skin and a purple helmet appeared in front of Luke. "Wait a minute, I have something..." Kang, the conqueror, who replaced the president''s face and restored his original appearance, saw Superman barge in and spoke quickly. With his hands behind his back, he seemed to be preparing for some surprise. "I don''t want to listen." Luke didn''t stop, his eyes swept left and right, and he cut off Kang the Conqueror. Due to the high temperature, no blood was ejected from the wound. Snap! Luke walked over. Stomped his lower body into mud with one foot. In his eyes, the new mankind of the forty-second century was as vulnerable as the present mankind. "Now, you can talk." Luke looked down at Kang, the conqueror who felt the pain at this time, and smiled. "Superman! Let me go..." Bang! Luke didn''t wait for Kang the Conqueror to finish, and stepped on the head. The blue head with a frozen expression exploded like a watermelon, spouting a muddy liquid of red and white. "It''s too old-fashioned, begging for mercy must be new, you don''t even have the desire to make me listen to it for a while." Luke shrugged, he didn''t plan to give the other party time to say his last words. After confirming that Kang the Conqueror was completely dead, Luke had time to observe the converted safe house. All kinds of technology beyond this era appeared in the room. For example, the spliced ??projection screen shows live broadcasts from all over Washington. There is also a screen of SHIELD. Laser weapons, exoskeleton armor, various miniature launcher buttons... If you set up Kang Congrong, the conqueror, it might really bring yourself a little trouble. "This is a spaceship?" Luke saw that in the corner on the right, there was a semi-arc-shaped metal platform with a pyramid-like energy crystal on top. He wandered up and saw the countdown at the bottom jump from "1" to "0". At this moment, the dead body of Kang the Conqueror, holding the button in his right hand, made a "drip" sound. "by!" A burst of blue light rippled out, and Luke, standing on the metal platform, disappeared as if swallowed in. ... ... 616 universe. 2018. Looking at Nick Fury, the female commander Hill who turned into flying ash in front of her, she quickly took out an old-fashioned communicator. He just dialed and sent a call message, and he was also turned into fly ash. However, before Nick Fury completely lost consciousness, his one eye saw a blue light flashing, and the tall man walked out of it. "Mom fucking..." Nick Fury, who didn''t know what happened, disappeared before he finished his classic lines. 213 Chapter 213-Shaking the pot is great, Iron Man appears "If, as you said, as Luke guessed, the president is posing as Kang the Conqueror, then is this guy on TV real or fake?" Howard asked solemnly at the Stark Mansion on Long Island, Manhattan. His gaze was on the turned-on TV, and the Mr. President on the screen was giving a speech in a painful tone. The main content is the official explanation about the attack on the White House. After all, there was such a big noise. Can be seen by half of the residents of Washington, DC. It is too difficult to hide. The Pentagon does not have the kind of black technology that can erase memories by clicking on someone. "How you look at it, in terms of tone and appearance, it''s the president himself-if I don''t know the truth." Howard murmured and turned off the TV. He briefly summarized the content of the previous speech. All this is most likely a conspiracy carried out by the Soviet Union. They want to assassinate the president and undermine the stability and prosperity of the country. Thanks to Superman who saw through the trick to come to the rescue, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. For the United States to be great again, for freedom and democracy... When the president talked about the rise, he couldn''t help but danced and played the accordion. If Luke were here, there would definitely be a strong desire to complain. The red bears throwing the pot to the Siberian plains are the basic operations of the lighthouse country, whether it is now or in the future. They are always very good at setting up an imaginary enemy target of an evil country for themselves and the people. Then turn all the mistakes and the serious consequences of all mistakes into bullets to hit the bullseye. At present, the red bear standing on the other side of the world has played this role. Therefore, the White House exploded and burned to ruins. The murderer was found! It''s the Soviet! A slight earthquake occurred in Washington, DC, the world changed color, and anomalies appeared frequently. That was also done by the Soviets! "It is difficult for me to make a correct judgment on the identity of the president." Nick Fury shook his head, frowning tightly. "However, judging from this overly bizarre statement, there is a high probability that it may be false." According to the director''s instructions, he found Howard Stark who was addicted to work and couldn''t help himself. He also told the other party about the blood council and Luke''s analysis. However, before Howard could do anything, even worse news came. The White House is in ruins and Superman''s whereabouts are unknown. "The director went directly to the White House. He didn''t give anything special before leaving, so I don''t know what happened later." There was a hint of worry in Fury''s eyes. He only now knows why the chief of staff would investigate the White House chief of staff and his private collusion with the kinship council. This is not just an exchange of interests led by politicians, there is also a bigger conspiracy behind it. It involves the identity of the president and the future direction of the world situation. "According to Luke''s character, if he kills directly to the White House, it proves that he is completely sure of the original guess, and he has enough evidence on hand to be confident that he can solve everything that happened later." Howard stepped on the carpet in his pajamas. If you add a pipe to him, you can play a cameo on Sherlock Holmes. "But why did he disappear?" At this time, six hours have passed since a fire broke out in the White House and riots broke out in Washington, DC. The white fish''s belly appeared on the horizon, and the faint light of the morning dawn rushed out of the horizon, exposing the breath of life. Howard stared out the window, frowning. This is where he couldn''t figure it out. The White House was reduced to rubble, and the riots in Washington, DC must be the aftermath of the battle between Superman and Kang the Conqueror. If you look at the ending, it seems that Superman lost. Because Luke''s whereabouts are unknown. It is life or death, all in an unknown state. "I have never seen Luke fail." Howard found a pipe and spit out a cyan mist. For him, nicotine helps thinking. "Even if Kang the Conqueror is a future man in the forty-second century, it feels not so easy to defeat Superman, and it also allows Luke to have no chance to escape and be directly wiped out-this is simply the most impossible. That kind of situation." Howard had never doubted the strength of Superman. Luke Cavill, the young lieutenant general and leader of S.H.I.E.L.D., his strength is based on victory after victory, not false propaganda and exaggerated rumors. Those opponents who ended up miserably, such as the Red Skull, Aryan Superman from Berlin, Germany, Namor, Lord of Atlantis, and Sebastian Shaw, the black king of Hellfire Club... They use their own personal experience to tell others that when they confront Superman and become enemies, there is often no good juice to eat. "Mr. Stark, if you think in the worst direction, the director is likely to have encountered some kind of bad situation-the strength he showed is enough to ignore the 90% fatal danger, even us It is difficult to find a powerful enemy on this planet who can defeat Superman." "But Kang the Conqueror is from the forty-second century. He has a variety of high-tech weapons. He may not be able to erase Superman from the physical level. But what if''kill'' is replaced with''captivity'' or''exile''? " Nick Fury guessed boldly. "It''s possible. Anyway, it''s more reliable than the answer given by Mr. President. It''s the evil plan of the Soviets." Howard nodded, approving of the dark-skinned young man. "Mr. President said that the disappearance of Superman is actually an evil plan of the Soviets." Nick Fury remembered the unreliable statement on the TV. Howard provoked a sardonic smile at the corner of his mouth, and said softly: "Yes, the Soviets are afraid of Superman''s strength. They are worried that one day Luke will fall from the sky and appear in the Kremlin, then drag those people out and hang them. On the Red Square... in order to prevent the imbalance between the East and West camps and prevent the expansion of the United States to dominate the world." "So, the Soviets prepared this raid plan." "On the surface it was to assassinate the president, but the real goal is Superman." Nick Fury''s mouth twitched, and he finally saw the shameless face of a politician. It is estimated that the red bear does not know what happened. People grow corn in Siberia, and the black pot hits their heads. "But what method did the Soviets use to get Superman out?" Nick Fury thinks this excuse for throwing the pot is awkward, that is Superman, the god of the world in the new era. In North America today, some people may not know who the president is, who is the governor, and who is the mayor, but I believe everyone knows Superman. Such a legendary existence, how can it be said that it is gone if it is gone. "I just called the Pentagon and they said that the Soviets had studied some kind of proton bomb and were going to destroy Washington, D.C., and New York." "In order to save tens of millions of innocent people, Superman is going to send the bomb into outer space, sacrifice himself, and then...he is gone." "The more reliable guess is that the eruption of the proton bomb opened the Einstein-Rosen Bridge, which led to the disappearance of Superman, no one was born, no corpse was seen." Howard shrugged and said that Mr. President was really imaginative. It is recommended to write novels after retirement. "The Soviets have proton bombs. Why don''t they directly use them as weapons? They send people to secretly sneak into various cities on the east coast, launch them in one fell swoop, destroy the defense line, and then send a fleet to attack." Nick Fury, adhering to the professional habit of serious thinking, asked inexplicably. "You have to ask the Soviets about this. I can''t figure it out. If they can study that thing and make it into a weapon, it is necessary to assassinate the president?" As a scientist, Howard felt ridiculous about the lies fabricated by the president. "It is entirely possible to apply related technologies to rocket technology, launch space races, or use it as an ultra-small and ultra-light high-energy generator of various systems. In this way, they can press the launch button in the Kremlin and they can take North America The mainland exploded into ruins." Nick Fury didn''t understand, but that didn''t prevent him from nodding in agreement. "So, what should we do now?" He looked at Howard, whose hair was like a chicken coop, was dressed in a sulky nightgown and had a pipe in his mouth. There may be only two of them who know the identity of the president. Must come up with a practical plan to deal with the coming crisis. "First of all, we assumed that nothing had happened before, striving for stability and continuing to participate in the work of SHIELD." Howard rolled his eyes and began to think. "Secondly, the most important thing is to determine Luke''s situation. That guy is dead and there should be nothing wrong." "If it is really imprisoned by Kang the Conqueror, or falls into a trap and cannot escape, I will find a way to bring him back!" Having said that, Howard glanced at the black guy and asked: "By the way, what''s your name?" "Nicholas Joseph Fury, the new agent of SHIELD, the driver of Chief Cavill." Nick Fury replied. "Can I trust you, Fury?" Howard asked again. "As long as you don''t let me betray my national interests, I will definitely obey, Mr. Stark." Fury said seriously. "that''s good." Howard beckoned and motioned for the other party to follow. "I wanted to surprise that guy Luke, who knew he would have such an accident." Howard opened the workshop in the basement and entered a long string of codes. Katz!Katz! The sound of the machine rang, the gears bite, driving the chain. The heavy iron gate was raised, and the inside was dim, and the concrete scene could not be seen clearly. Howard walked in, followed by Nick Fury. "This is my...the first generation machine!" He pressed the switch, and the light above his head lit up, reflecting a huge thick steel armor. Clumsy head, stout limbs. The unpainted silver-white shell, with a machine gun on the shoulder. The core of his chest flashed with dim light. "With this, we are more able to deal with enemies hidden in the dark." Howard said confidently. "Iron Man, I like the name Luke gave me." ... ... Earth-199999 universe. new York. "This is the timeline that Thanos snapped?" There was a flash of blue light, and Luke walked out of it unscathed. There was no lightning and thunder as the Terminator appeared on the scene. Then, like a metamorphosis, a strong body was exposed. "This is... Nick Fury''s body?" Lukeyang held a handful of floating dust, just as the one-eyed chief saw his arrival, he also witnessed his disappearance. 214 Chapter 214-Box Theory, Universe Number "So, I can''t go back now?" It took a few seconds for Luke to organize his thoughts and figure out the situation. He didn''t know whether the fellow Kang the Conqueror prepared a time-space trap in advance, or wanted to run away in advance, but he used it. Anyway, Luke came to this strange and familiar "future world" through the space-time teleportation device. A world that has not been influenced by Superman and has developed according to the original trajectory! "This is probably the timeline of the movie universe, Thanos has finished snapping his fingers." Luke stood on the street, watching the helicopter that fell from mid-air and crashed into a tall building. With a bang, the fire broke out. The shocking movement, like a terrorist attack, did not cause any panic. Many cars suddenly lost control and slammed into stone piers on the side of the road or rushed directly into shops. Bang!Bang! A series of rear-end collisions occurred, and smoke billowed, followed by explosions. "This may be the messiest and worst day ever." Luke spread out his palms and scattered the little ashes left by Chief One-eyed. He looked down the street, the cars on the road were jammed into a long steel line, and there was no end in sight. In many of the driver''s seats, only a handful of ashes remained, not even a figure. Some people died silently and their bodies were wiped out. The other part of the people looked horrified and looked blank, not knowing what was going on. "If the time of the shuttle is coming, a little bit earlier, maybe I can prevent this disaster." A glimmer of anticipation flashed in Luke''s eyes. He thinks that he is facing Thanos, a conservative estimate should be a 50-50 situation. The power of the movie universe is not so exaggerated. "Sir, what happened? Help me..." A pedestrian grabbed Luke''s arm, and the other person might see his Superman suit and think it is a certain superhero. "I''m sorry, I can''t do anything for the time being. But don''t worry, you will be back soon." Luke shrugged, and a few seconds later, the poor guy was wiped out in front of him. "Speaking of which, will I be affected by the rules of this universe? To wipe out half of the creatures, I wonder if I was included in it?" The director of the Universe Family Planning Commission, dedicated to destroying the crazy Titan of the population. According to a random method, erase half of the creatures from each planet. This is the "delete" on the rule. So, those unlucky guys who are unfortunately chosen at random. Directly turned into ashes and disappeared The body is gone with the wind, and the soul is dead. The only thing that counts as good news is that there is no pain. Equivalent to "euthanasia." But Luke has a question whether he will be affected as a traveler in other universes. According to Marvel''s cosmic level, the infinite gloves of this world may not be able to take effect on oneself. "This may not be known until you encounter Thanos." Luke thought silently. Chi Chi! An out-of-control car ran into him, but before it hit, it was cut in half by the hot sight. As more and more lives were erased by that snapping finger, the scene seemed to become more and more chaotic. "Compared to the end of the world, when the world is falling apart, snapping fingers seems to be a little more frightening." Luke himself was quite calm. He waited for a long time, but he didn''t feel any strangeness. Obviously, either he was lucky and was not selected by random probability. Or, he is completely unaffected. "At this time, the US team and Thor''s delegation are in Wakanda. Iron Man and Nebula are on Titan, who should I go to?" Luke''s primary goal is clear, and that is to find the direction of "home". Space-time transmission is actually quite complicated. In other words, any scientific field linked to quantum is always confusing. The Marvel universe is equivalent to an infinite box, and then there are small boxes with different numbers inside. The timeline where Luke is located is a small box under the 616 main universe. The timeline he is currently in is in another small box numbered "Earth-199999 Universe". There is a subtle connection between different small boxes. For example, Nick Fury in the movie universe is black. But in the 616 main universe, he is actually a white man. For another example, Loki in the movie universe is the second prince of Asgard. But in other universes, it may be the second princess. Everyone¡¯s gender, color, pros and cons. It will change with the different small boxes. But the general character will still exist. Unless they are forgotten and "deleted". In summary, Luke wants to find his way home. You must accurately locate the small box where you were originally located, and then use the small box as the starting point for a smooth time and space shuttle. It sounds simple, but you need to use specific parameters of the relevant world, coordinate positions, and data such as time and space anchor points and landing points. Even a genius like Tony Stark feels a headache when he sees it. Because this is not a time shuttle back and forth in a small box. But from this box, jump to another box. The difficulty has risen geometrically! "By the way, my little box hasn''t been named yet." Luke suddenly remembered this. Each box under the main universe has a corresponding number. Well, of course. The world he is in should also have a series of representative numbers. "Universe 1024." Luke pondered for a moment and gave a standard answer. If there is a chance in the future, he plans to stamp his own box. There are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the streets, and more and more ashes are flying in the sky. Without knowing it, Luke walked to Times Square. As the "crossroads of the world", this is the place with the largest flow of people in New York, but now there are no people in sight. There are only scrolling billboards and colorful neon tubes that prove the excitement before. "Wakanda''s Captain America is probably still immersed in the sadness of his teammates and base friends." "Thunder God Thor may be regretting, why didn''t he hack at Thanos'' head." "The only two survivors on Titan, one without Spider-Man, and one without her sister Kamora, should be in no mood to listen to me telling stories at this time." Luke smashed his fingers to calculate and found that it seemed that except for the Thanos who knew Jiaguitian, everyone else might not have time to pay attention to him. The reunion was almost destroyed, and the superhero suffered heavy casualties. As the big villain, Thanos reached a plan and took the outcome in a desperate direction. "They need a hero!" Luke breathed the air of the 21st century and whispered softly: "But before that, I''m going to find someone first." Since the Avengers and the superheroes are unreliable, he can only find an old acquaintance who can understand his situation. 215 Chapter 215-New York Sanctuary, Ancient Soul Greenwich Village, Brick Street. The only person in this universe who can understand his situation without much explanation. Probably only the supreme mage who travels frequently to observe the future. Of course, Luke was not talking about Dr. Strange, who was directly erased by snapping his fingers. After the guy finished watching the spoilers, everyone was gone and he couldn''t help at all. The person he was looking for was actually Gu Yi who took the opportunity to retire. "I don''t know how many people are still alive in Kama Taj." Luke directly pushed open the door of the New York Sanctuary, which was silent and silent. The flames in the fireplace rose, the tea cups on the table were still warm, and several books and some magical artifacts were scattered on the ground. It''s like everyone was chatting happily last second, discussing where to eat later. As a result, the next second was gone, and it was too late to say goodbye to each other. Only the lit fireplace, the unfinished tea, and the flipped books prove everything that has happened before. "It''s terrible." Luke said with emotion. Fortunately, the three major time and space nodes still maintain basic operations. Those dimensional demons could not take the opportunity to invade the world. However, for them today, it is also a heavy loss. Thanos wiped out half of the life on the earth, and the souls of the dead could not fall into the hands of the Dimension Demon God. The drastically declining population, to them, who are essentially indistinguishable from capitalists, is equivalent to the disappearance of half of the means of production. This is a huge loss! I don''t know how long it will take to make up for it! The death of half of their lives means that for a long time in the future, the gang of dimension demons will have to face the embarrassing situation of deflation. Because, for the dimensional devil, the devil of hell, and the angel of heaven, the soul is a universal currency. The former is a way of borrowing, establishing a mature system, and harvesting "wealth." The latter two use contracts and beliefs to divide the human soul into two cakes. Regardless of the means, a huge population base is a necessary condition for maintaining this "market". However, Thanos, who wanted to contribute to the family planning in the universe, directly reduced the entire market by half. "If Setorak, Sithorn, and the snake god Set can enter the material world, they will definitely rub Thanos on the ground." Luke curled his lips and entered the hall unimpeded. Go up the stairs and come to the third floor. "Mage Gu Yi, are you there? Well, Strangchito, let me bring you something." Luke stopped in front of the "window of the world", bent his fingers and tapped it twice. As a seal imposed by Emperor Weishan, it also functions as a communicator. "Who are you? Strange should be no longer in this world." Luke patiently waited for about half a minute, and Gu Yi''s body suddenly appeared. Holding a small sandalwood fan in her hand, she looked at the strange intruder with a scrutiny eye, and broke the other''s obvious lies. "Well, I don''t know Stephen Strange yet." Luke admitted frankly, and continued: "But I do find you in a hurry, Master Gu Yi." "It''s weird, I have never seen you, but I can feel the breath of Emperor Weishan from you, the scarlet light of Cetolak, and even the power of Chaos of Sithorn..." Gu Yi looked suspicious. Generally speaking, it is enough for one of these dimensional demons to provoke a headache. But the young man standing in front of him seemed to have had contact with all three. "To tell you, I have read the book of Emperor Weishan, used the temporary contract ruled by the crimson, and was taken by the underworld god Sithorn, and almost became the spokesperson of the power of chaos." Luke''s face was calm and calm, and he told a series of legendary experiences. "Uh, it''s not easy for you to be alive." Gu Yi didn''t doubt it, but looked at Luke even more weirdly. She obviously didn''t know each other, but she had a vaguely familiar feeling. "Master Gu Yi, introduce myself, I come from another universe, the past time before everything happened." Luke said directly. "Because of some accidents, I came to this universe involuntarily, and everything has happened in the future time." The Superman Lieutenant General was a bit convoluted, but Gu Yi still understood. "So, do you know me in that universe? You have also entered Kama Taj and studied the Book of Emperor Weishan... Wouldn''t you be the next Supreme Mage I chose?" The former supreme mage was very calm and did not make a fuss. "You do seem to be a lot better than Strange-I mean physical." "I suggested before that he should spend more time exercising. A qualified mage needs a strong body." The ancient pair of universes is an infinite box, with one layer of theories nested one by one, and I have a general understanding. Therefore, she can quickly accept the facts Luke said and ask questions. If you change to Doctor Strange Strange, you will definitely have to spend time explaining what is meant by "another universe" and what is "past time". It hasn''t been long since that guy was on top, and he was completely unskilled in the business process of the Supreme Master. "I need your help, Master." Seeing that each other can communicate normally, Luke opened the door and asked. He was still worried before, whether the supreme mage after retirement would have talked to the eternal god. Fortunately, Gu Yi still stayed on Earth and did not leave. "I''m afraid I can''t help much." Gu Yi shook his fan and said softly. "Half of the creatures in the universe are wailing and crying, their souls are dead, their existence is completely wiped out, and I am just a long dead person, can only watch silently, wait quietly, and can''t do anything." Luke raised his eyebrows. He knew that Gu Yi at this time had lost his physical body and appeared in the form of a soul. As early as in the previous plot, the opponent used the hand of Casillas to feign death and escape and successfully retire early. Hand over the position of the Supreme Master and the responsibility of guarding the earth to Doctor Strange. "You selected Strange, he saw the exact ending from countless futures." Luke suddenly remembered that the six gems of this universe have been gathered, so he seems to be able to complete the task ahead of schedule. "Everything can be changed and corrected, and the Avengers will complete this difficult task." "I am willing to help, so that they will avoid detours and sacrifice." "But as a reasonable return, I hope Master Gu Yi can tell me the coordinates of this universe and some detailed parameters." This is why Luke sought out Antiquity One the first time. If you say that the deep secrets of this universe are most likely to be in the hands of someone, it is definitely not the Supreme Master. Emperor Weishan is the ancient god, and they are closely related to the eternal god. Luke removed the number of this small box and knew nothing about it. To carry out a smooth space-time transmission again, he needs to know the cosmic coordinate data to facilitate the establishment of models and calculations-the rest of the work must be done by Tony Stark and Bruce Banner. "Well, I now completely believe that you are a traveler from another universe." Gu Yi was slightly surprised. It stands to reason that, except for the holder of the time gem, the supreme mage who can use the Eye of Agomoda, it is impossible for anyone else to know the future direction. However, based on Luke''s few words, Gu Yi was able to judge that the other party knew nothing less than her. "By the way, what is your name?" The former supreme mage, whose attitude became more and more relaxed, asked. "Luke Cavill, my universe, everyone likes to call me Superman." Luke replied. "I can agree to your request." After thinking for a while, Gu nodded. The death of the physical body has no effect on an archmage like her. As long as his soul is immortal, Gu Yi can still travel the universe with the help of astral projection. This is much more free than the forced life of staying at the post every day and not being able to leave without permission. "Strange, and the Avengers, they will lead this terrible ending to the only right choice." Gu Yi''s face was solemn, and said solemnly. "Luke, you are an insurance to ensure they complete their tasks." "In exchange, I will tell you what you want as a reward." There was a smile at the corner of Luke''s mouth. No matter when he gave a reasonable explanation, Gu Yi was always the best person to speak. "Then see you next time, Master Gu Yi, I will complete this transaction." He casually borrowed an ownerless ring from the table on the third floor. Draw a magic circle skillfully and open the transmission channel. "I''ll go to Wakanda first and talk to Steve, hoping that he can treat me as a friend, not an enemy." Gu Yi''s spirit stared at Luke as he walked into the transmission tunnel, with a strange brilliance in his eyes. "A visitor from another world, I hope it won''t make things worse." She stopped at the window of the world and stayed for a few minutes. The illusory soul burst out with a burst of strong light and disappeared. 216 Chapter 216-Coming to Wakanda, Unfriendly Meeting Wakanda. capital. Just like New York, just like what is happening all over the world, here also ushered in the death ending with the snap of the fingers. The tribal warriors of Wakanda, they didn''t know what happened, they turned into ashes. Just like Thanos said, absolutely fair, absolutely random. With a snap of his fingers, this mysterious transition inhabiting the African continent was wiped out from the common people to the king. Leading figures, except for General Okoye, who was trusted by Black Panther Techara, there were few left. The moment the death sickle falls, you will not be treated differently because you are a king or a hero. As for the Avengers, the death list is a long list. What Winter Soldier, Falcon, Wanda, Vision, all are on it. Only a few veterans survived fortunately. "We failed." The Captain America with a beard said weakly. He sat next to his visionary body, watching the scary wound on his forehead. Thanos abruptly pulled the soul gem from the latter''s head. Just half a minute ago, Captain America saw the Winter Soldier Bucky disappear in ashes and died. The sadness in my heart is beyond words. That''s a friend who fought side by side with him, a friend who grew up together! After finally reuniting, it was gone. "Thanksgiving succeeded, and his goal was achieved." Thor was extremely regretful, and his heart was empty. He should use the storm axe to chop off the head of the purple potato spirit. This can stop everything! Stop the other party from snapping that finger! "Can you contact Tony? What''s the situation with him?" The War Machine asked. After an uphill battle, everyone was at a loss. No one knows what to do. Some of them lost their relatives, some lost their lovers, some lost their friends, some lost the king... The sacrifice was huge and costly, but the final victory was still not won. The ending is not like in movies and novels, where heroes defeat villains. Everyone embraces and cheers, bringing the story to a happy end. "I don''t know, Tony, and the talkative little bug, the master of tricks in the cloak, they are all on Thanos''s...donut spacecraft." Banner, who was unable to switch to the Hulk mode, wanted to say something witty to liven up the atmosphere. But seeing his partners downcast, even Captain America, who has always been determined and never discouraged, showed a trace of confusion, and swallowed the untimely joke. "Do you have any plans, Captain?" The Black Widow thought of Clint the Hawkeye, who didn''t know his life or death, and a worrisome eye appeared. Thanos¡¯ snapped fingers were wiping out half of the creatures on the earth. The Clint family, I don''t know how many will survive. "we¡­¡­" Captain America was silent for a while, and then worked hard to sort out his mood and became the calm leader again. "Go back to New York first and contact the Pentagon-if those acquaintances are still alive." "With their strength, the list of casualties will be collected as soon as possible." "We cannot allow the social order to collapse. We must stabilize the situation as soon as possible to avoid riots." "S.H.I.E.L.D. will also generate momentum to assist governments of all countries to resume operations." "Also, find a way to find Tony! We need him!" "..." Captain America briefly listed a few plans to be executed. The entire world dropped by half the population, which was equivalent to a huge machine that had been operating stably, but suddenly stopped. The impact is too great to imagine. In some families, parents may be wiped out by snapping their fingers, leaving only young children. This requires proper placement. In some countries, senior leaders may be unlucky. A snap of a finger wipes out most of them, a vacuum of power appears, and internal turmoil occurs. This needs to be stabilized as soon as possible. All in all, as the world''s population shrinks substantially. Whether it is the government or superheroes, they have to face many problems. "Sol, what are your plans?" After clearing up his sad emotions, Captain America looked at Thor, who was carrying an axe and wanted to chop something to vent. Asgard has disappeared, being destroyed by the flame giant. His people also lost their lives on the spacecraft, almost no one survived. Among all superheroes, Sol is the one who has lost the most. "I... want to drink." Saul said painfully. Hatred supported him to the present. The death of the people and the death of Loki made him think about how to hack Thanos. But with the snap of the other party''s fingers, everything disappeared. Even if he held the Storm Axe in his hand, he still failed and couldn''t stop all of this. "If any of you knows the whereabouts of the purple sweet potato essence, please inform me as soon as possible." Sol pressed the shoulders of Captain America, and there was a vague flash of thunder in his eyes, which was jumping anger. "No matter where he hides, I will rush over as quickly as possible, and then cut off his head! I swear in the name of Odin!" "Calm down, Sol. You should stay with us, S.H.I.E.L.D. will need your power, and the Avengers will need your power." Captain America is very good at doing ideological work and calmed down the grumpy Thor in a few words. He looked around, looking at the few remaining teammates. Gears of War, Black Widow, Banner, Rocket Raccoon, and a General Okoye. Tony, Strange and the chattering bug are all in a state of uncertainty. "We have failed, we are facing the worst situation, and we also need to face the hardest moments of life." Captain America''s voice is not high, but it seems particularly powerful. "But no matter how gloomy tomorrow is and how unacceptable the reality is, we have to take that small step, regroup and find our way." "future¡­¡­" boom! It seemed that a cannonball hit the ground, splashing fierce dust. The dark red cloak stirred endlessly. A figure appeared in front of everyone in such a sudden way. "That... Excuse me." A gentle voice sounded, and its owner had a young face. "Can you give me some time..." "As an uninvited strange guy who suddenly appears, the first thing you should do is to proactively report your name." Thor said with a guarded look. Other superheroes reacted similarly. They have just experienced an uphill battle and faced one of the most powerful enemies ever. At this time, any turbulence can easily cause vigilance. "I know that you lost your dear brother not long ago, and there is no irritable sister, loving father, mother who loves you, and a bunch of people who follow you and embrace you... But so Yeah, I don¡¯t want you to cast your anger on me, understand?" Luke, who rushed to Wakanda, flew to this dense forest, said lightly. On the surface, his attitude seems to be to calm things down. But according to this speech, no matter how you look at it, you are all in the minefield. "Haha, great." Thor grinned in anger, thunder rolling in his eyes. "Finally, a bastard stepped forward and could make me punch him a few times!" "No matter who you are or what you are called, wait until later when you beg for mercy!" Rumble! The storm''s tomahawk was lingering, and the sky was covered with dark clouds. Thor clenched his weapon tightly and locked his eyes on the damn bastard who dared to provoke him! 217 Chapter 217-Physical Calm, Violent Persuasion "Sol..." Captain America looked at the stranger and wanted to persuade him to avoid a meaningless battle. But the Asgardians are like the fighting nation of Siberia. There is only drinking and fighting in his eyes, and his martial arts style is quite strong. As the prince of Asgard, Sol, even more so. When he led the war, he never asked how many enemies there were, only where they were. Later, when he ran to the earth, he was deprived of his divine power and became a mortal. "Captain, I can''t wait to beat up this bastard, he will know how wrong and stupid it is to provoke an Asgard!" Thor roared, and the storm axe in his hand drove the thunder light and blasted straight out. The violent current pierced the air, emitting a burnt smell. The surroundings were blazing white, extremely dazzling. Asgard''s infinite supernatural power, coupled with weapons more powerful than Mull''Nir, gave Thor enough confidence. He could cut Thanos to a single breath, not to mention the humans in front of him! Zizi!Zi Zi Zi! Luke''s eyes condensed slightly, and his gaze shot out. The high-temperature light beam that evaporates flesh and blood is like a burning red blade, cutting through the horrible lightning flashes. boom! Hot sight bombarded Sol, who could not dodge. The armor on his chest was hot and red. It seems to have been heated in a steelmaking furnace. Click. In the sound of cracking. The piece of hard armor covering his chest was broken into several pieces. And Thor was also knocked out by the strong kinetic energy and hit a few thick trees. After several tumblings, he could not stop. "I sympathize with what happened to you, but if you have to find a beating, I can''t help it." Luke shrugged and said helplessly. He just said the other party''s experience in a declarative tone. Who could have imagined that Thor would react so much and make a posture that he wanted to fight him hard. Well, Luke admitted that he had deliberately angered Sol. It''s not that he looks at the other person upset, or other personal grievances. There is no superman on the timeline of this universe. So, whether it is Captain America or Iron Man. They have some doubts and some vigilance towards themselves. Next, if the two sides want to cooperate, it will definitely involve the key issue of who has the final say. They are the veterans of the Avengers, with prestige and connections. What about yourself? A newcomer who has just arrived. How to get enough weight to speak? In most cases, it is natural to fight side by side, from birth to death, so as to establish a strong bond and friendship behind. Or establish one''s own position through victory after victory. However, Luke is just a player who has no patience and wants to pass a copy. His own 1024 universe, there are still a lot of things waiting for him to deal with, how could he waste time here. After thinking about it, Luke finally thought of a quick and effective way. Beat Thor, the highest combat power in the Avengers Alliance-Hulk, who can''t transform into the Hulk, has been kicked out of the ranks of the strong. The big green man gave Thanos a set of military punches and got down. Basically, he never showed the power of anger, but gradually became Buddhist. Generally speaking, strength is the best way to demonstrate status. Luke is a kind of more selfish character, he can''t obediently obey the leadership of Captain America or Iron Man and act as a thug. So, unfortunately, Thor became that unfortunate stepping stone. "Oh, very good, you make my desire to squeeze you even stronger!" Thor, who was blasted into a rock, abruptly printed a deep humanoid silhouette. The small electric current lingering all over, "bang" burst out. Like a large amount of TNT explosives being ignited, the amazing power and the huge shock wave crushed the rock into powder. "I heard that Asgardians are good at fighting and are quite brave." Luke smiled slightly, he could even subdue the harsh and poisonous Howard, let alone Thor. "But Sol, you don''t seem to show such characteristics except for speaking harsh words." "Even your brother with the blood of the Frost Giant, Loki, he is more like a warrior than you." It''s another extremely accurate minefield jumping. "I don''t allow you to mention that name!" Thinking of Loki''s tragic death, Thor picked up the storm axe and roared like a berserker. Use your feet to make a big hole on the ground. The Thor at this time has not yet become a fat house in the future. The movements are vigorous and powerful, and the movement speed has not fallen. The storm axe swept across with the lightning lightning. Boom boom boom! The atmosphere makes a loud noise! As if the space has to be cut away! Almost instantly. The Storm Axe, which nearly hacked Thanos to death, slashed in front of Luke. The biological force field that he fully expanded, like an egg shell, was directly cut open! Even the Infinite Gloves with six gems could not block this artifact, and Superman''s biological force field naturally did not work. "Yo, underestimated this axe." Luke''s reaction was also very quick, red light surged in his eyes. The hot sight gushes out, blocking the rotating storm tomahawk, and the high temperature collides with the electric current, triggering a violent energy reaction. Boom! Thor, empty-handed, followed closely behind him, with lightning like silver snakes lingering all over his body. He smashed his fist towards Luke''s face. The latter opened his palm and easily blocked it. "As a Midgard, your physical fitness is good." Sol was a little surprised, the opponent''s strength did not seem to be weaker than him. "As an Asgardian, you are like a weak siege." Luke simply changed the sentence and returned it to Sol. Can this be tolerated? Sol has never scolded a mother-in-law in his life! "Die to me!" The furious Thor stretched out his right hand, and the Storm Axe flew back. He slashed without mercy, and the sharp axe that radiated cold light hit Luke''s face straight. Luke raised his hand to block the opponent''s offensive, his knees pushed up and hit Sol''s abdomen. After upgrading to a LV2 fighter, he thought he had never feared anyone in close combat. "I''m not a Kansas farm boy who can''t even fight." Luke thought silently. "It hurts!" Thor, the rough-skinned Thor, let out a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help arching his waist, but his many years of fighting experience was still working. Holding the Storm Axe in his right hand, he thundered again. Want to take this to prevent the opponent''s attack. "It seems that your father has not taught you to concentrate on fighting and avoid these bells and whistles!" Luke was not afraid of it, and chose the terrifying lightning that was hard to resist magic damage. At the same time, he stretched out a hand, held Saul''s head, and slammed it down! Bang! There was a big hole in the ground! Saul put his hands on the ground, trying to get up, but again got an iron fist. That angry face made close contact with the soil. "It belongs to me." Luke then got up and raised his foot. Stomped on Thor''s right hand and snatched the storm axe. Although he clenched tightly, he refused to let go. But in the face of the power of Superman''s horror, resistance is of little significance. "give me back¡­¡­" Boom! Luke didn''t look at it, and threw his elbow on Sol, who was struggling to get up. That handsome and brave face can fascinate many women, and the right cheek is swollen. "You can''t take it back now." Luke closed his palms and held tightly the struggling storm axe. The strands of violent current hit him, but it didn''t cause any harm. He picked up the battle axe, passed it forward, and stuck it on Sol''s neck. "Tell me, young king of Asgard, can you give me some time for us to communicate in a normal way?" Luke''s eyes were calm, and he held the arm of the Storm Axe without shaking at all. It seemed that as long as Saul said "no", he would cut off the opponent''s head without any consideration. "can." After a long silence, Thor''s face flushed, and then he forced the word out of his teeth. 218 Chapter 218-I come from the past, can reverse the future "Say it earlier and there won''t be so many things." Luke smiled at the corner of his mouth and changed into an elegant and easygoing look. The Storm Axe held tightly in his right hand, then left Thor''s neck. This made the latter breathe a sigh of relief, and the feeling of being cut off at any time was really uncomfortable. "Actually, I am very reasonable, and I hate abuse of violence. If I can solve the problem through normal communication, I would never want to do it with others." Luke did not shed Thor''s artifact, and directly returned the Storm Axe to the opponent. Of course, it cannot be ruled out that it is not easy to start in full view. "What you say is not the same as what you behave." The young king of Asgard snorted, his eyes still full of anger, but he did not attack again. He has seen Luke''s power, and even if there is another fair fight, the chance of winning may still be relatively low. So, even though Saul wanted to defend the glory of the northern god. But out of strategic considerations, he temporarily gave up the reckless idea of ??fighting again. "It''s a complete failure!" The storm axe combined with the power of thunder was no match for an unarmed Midgard. Such a heavy blow made Sol feel very frustrated. He originally wanted to go to Titan, and cut down Thanos'' head with an axe. Used to pay tribute to the people of Asgard, as well as his younger brother Loki. But after Luke''s brutal beating, his fighting spirit was reduced by half. "Sol, are you all right." Captain America asked with concern. The golden shield in the shape of melon seeds faced Luke, seemingly worried that the other party would suddenly attack him. The classic line of "I can play with you all day" is ready. As long as Luke launches an attack, Captain America will be able to say it and instantly boost the morale of the team! "Someone can beat Thor this hunk! It really makes...I can''t believe it." The furry rocket raccoon said in an exaggerated voice. Maybe it was because of the loss of Grout, the tree-person, it only spit out and didn''t turn on the poison tongue mode. "Shut up! Little rabbit! I just didn''t...fully exert my strength." Saul retorted subconsciously. He could not accept the fact that he easily lost to a Midgard. "Come on, Sol, you were almost beaten into a pig head by this...unknown hunk." The Rocket Raccoon was ruthlessly dismantled. When the battle was over, the superheroes who acted as onlookers joined the crowd. To be honest, they all expressed some surprises about the result of Thor''s defeat. Thor and the Hulk have always been the two most powerful forces in the Avengers. Now, the latter is hiding in Banner''s body, unwilling to come out again. The only reliable top thug is Thor, who has caused severe damage to Thanos. But Sol, who was unstoppable on the battlefield of Wakanda before, lost to a stranger inexplicably. And it''s the kind of crushing feeling that doesn''t fight back! "Find a time, let''s have another fair contest." Thor grinned and sent out an invitation. His swollen right cheek seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer, completely destroying his original heroic appearance. Even if the Asgardians are physically superior, they may not get better for a while. "No problem, I always welcome this one-on-one duel between real men." Luke shrugged and nodded. Sol, who had been fighting with him, spoke better than before. So, I want to win the favor of the fighting nation. Either drink or fight. This is the most effective way. "Let us return to the subject. This...sir, who are you? Where are you from? What are you going to do?" Captain America, who is currently the leader of the team, looked at Luke vigilantly and asked three philosophical questions. "Speaking of it, this may be a long story." Luke pondered for a moment, and after deleting and modifying his bizarre experience of accidentally traveling through time and space, he spoke in a more acceptable way. "You mean, you come from another universe? And it''s from time in the past? Like... "Terminator", no, it should be "Back to the Future"?" After listening, Colonel Rod of Gears of War took the lead in asking questions. The other superheroes have a shocked expression that is too informative and a bit indigestible. "To be more precise, it is not a simple time travel, but a parallel time and space shuttle." Luke corrected. "By the way, I didn''t cross over in that DeLorean car either." Captain America frowned slightly and asked again: "Do you have any evidence?" This young man, who claimed to have come here from another universe, in the past. That is to say, the Avengers are used to all kinds of bizarre events, otherwise they will definitely treat the other party as crazy. "Steve, your mother''s name is Sara. She lives in an old house in Brooklyn. You used to put newspapers in your shoes. Your first kiss was a blonde girl from the Strategic Science Corps. Her name is... ¡­Marguerite." The corners of Luke''s mouth curled slightly, taking Captain America''s past experience one by one. "I don''t think it will be said in the museum." Now, it was Captain America''s turn to be silent. "Maybe we can believe... this guy." Staring at Luke for a long time, Sol put away his doubts, and said solemnly: "He knows Loki''s life experience, and he seems to know the prophecy of Asgard''s Twilight." "These are secrets, I haven''t even revealed the Avengers, but this guy said it." "Except that he is really a time traveler, I can''t think of other better reasons to explain all this." Captain America thought for a moment, and could not help nodding in agreement. As a legendary hero during World War II, it is impossible for him to live in Brooklyn in the museum. Especially put newspapers in your shoes, this kind of embarrassment only he and Bucky know. "You just called me Steve, do you know me in that universe?" Captain America is keenly aware that Luke''s name for him is different from everyone else. "Not only the acquaintance, we actually have a good relationship. Remember that there was a Jamie who always bullied you? I beat him one day and then we became friends." Luke looked at the bearded face and chuckled softly: "Bucky and I have made fun of you before, saying that we can''t imagine what the little Steve Rogers would look like with a beard." "In my world, you didn''t get on that plane or sleep for seventy years, Steve." Captain America''s eyes flashed, and there was a look of nostalgia. What Luke said were indeed secret past events. "Well, Luke, I now believe you told those stories." Captain America temporarily put down his vigilance and extended his hand in a friendly manner. "It''s just that we also encountered a little problem, and we may not have time to help you find your way home at the moment." Thanos wiped out half of the life in the universe with a snap of his finger. If the mess is not cleaned up as soon as possible, riots will break out in various countries on the earth, forming a bad chain reaction. Out of careful consideration of the overall situation, Captain America decided to give priority to dealing with the mess of the earth. As for how to rescue Tony and help everyone heal the pain in their hearts, he also has no clear idea. "I''m not so anxious, Steve. In fact, regarding Thanos, and the partners, relatives, and friends you sacrificed, I happen to be able to help." With a smile on Luke''s face, he finally got to the point. "I mean, have you ever thought that everything now can actually be rewritten." 219 Chapter 219 Ant-Man: What? My whole family is dead When Luke told the surviving superheroes, the snapping ending they faced could actually be changed. Those innocents who have turned into flying ash, and those who sacrificed their partners in this infinite gem battle, may be able to come back to the time of resurrection. Everyone was stunned. There was silence in the tropical rain forest of Wakanda. Those superheroes who used to face the villains, murderers, and evil villains, have turned into wooden sculptures. It''s not that their mental capacity is too bad, but the news that Luke said is too shocking. "Do you know what you are talking about? The ending is something that has already happened and is doomed. How can we rewrite it?" Captain America deserves to be the leader, with excellent psychological quality, and is the first to react. There was a bit of uncertainty in his eyes, as well as a trace of strong expectations. "Of course, Steve. This is not a prank or a joke." Luke threw this blockbuster lightly, and saw that the Avengers were excited, and the corners of his mouth could not help but cocked slightly. After fighting Thor, and then explaining his origin, he temporarily gained part of the trust of superheroes. The next thing to do is to covertly and actively guide the situation. "The tyrant put on the infinite gloves, collected six gems, and finally hit the ultimate snap that erased half of the life in the universe... Everything he did was to maintain the balance of the universe, delay the decline, and eliminate the war-at least himself Think so." Luke, like a replay, helped the Avengers carefully analyze Thanos¡¯ behavioral logic and motivations. "With an infinite glove with six gems, Thanos can easily erase half of the life in the universe. If we get it, maybe we can bring back all those who died." "In theory, there is no problem, is it?" Hearing this statement, Captain America''s eyes brightened and his brilliance bloomed. The originally slumped heart felt like a shot of a heart attack, and the whole person became refreshed. "Yes, as long as we get the Infinite Gloves, we still have a chance to comeback!" He followed Luke''s thoughts. The rest of the superheroes also seemed to see hope, with a trace of excitement on their frustrated faces. They were immersed in grief before because they lost their direction and goal. Thanos came too suddenly, even if Banner returned to Earth in advance to inform him, and inform Doctor Strange and Iron Man. But the Dark Order moved quickly and had a clear goal. Not only did they take Strange away, they almost snatched the spiritual gem from Vision. In contrast to the superheroes of the earth, from the very beginning, Captain America and Iron Man were fighting each other. One stayed on Earth, the other was forced to go to Titan. In terms of information, the two sides are fundamentally in an unequal position. They don''t know much about the enemy, and even after their defeat, they don''t even have a place to seek revenge. "Taking the Infinite Gloves back, and snapping your fingers again, can you bring those...people back?" The black widow''s voice trembled. But she watched Wanda and Winter Soldier turn to ashes one by one. That feeling is really desperate! "Theoretically so." Luke nodded. He has found a direction and goal for these superheroes. Use six infinite gems to bring back the half who had been wiped out. "But we don''t know where Thanos is!" Saul frowned and asked. His storm axe was already hungry and thirsty. Can''t wait to quickly chop up one or two purple sweet potatoes to practice. "You are wrong. The problem is not Thanos. He has completed his mission and is probably staying on a certain planet, ready to live a peaceful pastoral life." Luke didn''t plan to go to the director of the Universe Family Planning Commission, at least not necessary at this stage. They have already lived a retirement life, just as it was in the original plot. Wearing a straw hat and planting fields every day, sitting in front of the house and watching the sunset... what a beautiful day. "First of all, he was struck in the chest by Thor''s storm battle axe. He was almost split in half, and he was already severely injured." Luke calmly analyzed. "Besides, the use of Infinite Gloves also takes huge damage, and the snapping of his fingers is enough to make him hard to heal." "In other words, Thanos is in an extremely weak state at this time." Thor squinted his eyes, and subconsciously squeezed the Storm Axe, a flash of electric light flashed across the surface of his body. He interjected: "Isn''t this just right? When that bastard was weakest, we launched a beautiful raid and cut off his head-well, I know this sounds a bit despicable, but he is Thanos! " "Do you still need to talk about moral rules when dealing with a guy like him?" Luke exhaled and whispered: "This is exactly what I want to say. Thanos is a guy who will never change easily after determining his goal, and he also has a strong executive power." "Whether it is sending the Zetarians to attack New York, or letting Rocky steal the Cube of the Universe, these are enough to show that he has long coveted Infinite Gems, and he has a plan!" "After the Dark Order descended on the earth, without additional action, it directly found Stephen Strange, as well as Vision and Wanda." "The Tyrant has no interest in destroying the earth or ruling the universe. He has a more extreme paranoid idea, neither for power nor for the idea of ??chasing power." Captain America furrowed his brows, seeming to understand Luke''s meaning, and hesitated: "So, you are trying to say that Thanos might behave beyond our expectations? Because his thinking cannot be judged by common sense. ?" "Bingo! If I were Thanos, after completing the final mission, in order to prevent accidents, I would inevitably choose to destroy the Infinite Gems. This is the best way to prevent us from coming back." Luke snapped his fingers, causing the others to react violently. They now have a serious psychological shadow on the action of "finger snapping". "As long as the Infinite Gems are gone, everything that happens in this universe will become the predetermined ending!" Hearing Luke''s words like this, Sol''s blue veins throbbed on his forehead and said angrily: "Aren''t we just let Thanos live our lives and do nothing?" "Of course, I just suggest that you don''t waste too much time and energy on the option of killing Thanos." Luke glanced at Thor, the resentful Thor, and added. "If it is out of personal grievances to vent your emotions, whoever wants to hack Thanos with your own hands, then I have no opinion." "According to that, Thanos will destroy Infinite Gems, so how do we rewrite the future?" Bruce Banner, who stayed in the anti-Hulk armor, asked the most critical question. "Speaking of which, I have to mention a guy named Scott Lang." Luke''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly. ... ... Five hours later. The Avengers who were lucky enough to survive, mobilized the power of S.H.I.E.L.D., finally found the Ford brown van parked on the roof of a building. "Are you trying to say that there is a way to save the world in this van?" The superheroes looked at Luke, with doubts in their eyes. The van on the market that sells for tens of thousands of dollars, except for the complicated instruments connected to it, looks ordinary in other places. "Yes." Luke nodded. "Some of you should have heard of Hank Pym. He was once a member of SHIELD." "''Pim particle''? That technology that can freely change the size of human bodies and objects!" Bruce Banner said in surprise. Hank Pym was also a rare genius in the 1990s. The other party''s achievements in biochemistry are as famous as his bad temper. No matter how good the temper is, working with Hank Pym can''t stand it for long. "Fortunately, someone can answer it so that I won''t be too embarrassed." Luke beckoned, beckoning Banner to come over and operate the instrument. "The''Pim particles'' he discovered, as long as they shrink to the subatomic level, they can enter a microcosm called the''quantum realm''." Before he knew it, Luke began to take over the leadership of the team. He seems to know everything and can always answer other people''s questions. "The countdown begins!" Fortunately, the instrument connected to the van is not difficult to operate. After all, even a mouse can be turned on, let alone Bruce Banner, a famous genius in the Marvel world. Banner kept moving his fingers, preparing to open the tiny tunnel in the back of the van. "1!" "2!" "..." Huh! The five-second countdown ended, and the mini-tunnel of the van began to spin. In the next moment, a figure grew from small to large, ejecting like a cannonball. "Hey, you... Dr. Banner, and Captain Rogers." Rolling awkwardly on the ground twice, Scott, in an Ant-Man uniform, got up and said hello. "You must be Thor, I saw it on TV..." He played his good habit of smashing his mouth, shaking hands with everyone one by one. "you are?" When he walked in front of Luke, Scott was a little confused. This was a raw face. "Luke, you just call me Luke." Luke, who saw the second generation of Ant-Man for the first time, said with a smile. "Do you know what happened outside?" Scott looked dumbfounded when he heard such a strange question. The time lapse in the quantum realm is very different from the real world. Five years have passed in the original plot, but he just felt that he had waited for five hours. "Is there something wrong? Oh, yes, where did Hope and Hank go? I waited in there for a few minutes. Originally, this was just a test and it could be done in half a minute..." Scott began to talk again, he noticed the weird atmosphere, and couldn''t help becoming nervous. "I''m sorry to tell you this news, your girlfriend Hope, and her parents, they are all...unfortunately killed." Luke cleared his throat and said the shocking news that made Scott stupid on the spot. 220 Chapter 220-Quantum Domain, Captain Marvel If we say, we have to choose a superhero who is the most unlucky in Thanos¡¯ snapped fingers. Probably not a generation of Ant-Man Hank-Pim. He alone, plus the wife who just got back, and the dear daughter. With a snap of your fingers, it directly becomes the family bucket luxury package, which turns into flying ashes. And Scott, the second-generation Ant-Man, the cheap son-in-law, escaped by chance. By the way, his daughter was fine. This weird random probability and luck problem! "You mean, an alien named Thanos came to the earth and snatched...what infinite gems, and put them on the gloves, snapped his fingers with a snap, and the population of the earth Is it half?" Scott is emotionally unstable. He is constantly pacing back and forth on the roof as if suffering from anxiety. In fact, it is difficult for anyone to calm down after hearing such bad news. Eyes opened and closed, and found that the female ticket was gone, and the father-in-law and mother-in-law were also hung up. Who can stand it! "To be correct, it is the population of the entire universe." Luke corrected. "This is unscientific! Why is it necessary to snap your fingers? Isn''t it okay to stamp your feet and wave your hands? Also, why must the population be wiped out? For the alien civilization entering the interstellar age, the Malthusian trap should be no Exist! And I heard that there is a control method called''family planning'' in the East, which can be effective..." Scott began to enter a frantic mode of chattering, his mouth was like a cannon, constantly spitting out various words. This is a kind of stress response. This kind of performance will occur if the psychology or physiology is greatly stimulated. Of course, for ordinary people, they tend to be more direct. For example, fainting passed. "Mr. Lang, you have too many questions, I don''t know which one to answer first." Luke interrupted helplessly. He can understand the mood of the second generation of Ant-Man. But the other party was almost incoherent. It seemed that the female ticket family was wiped out, and it was a huge blow to Scott. "Furthermore, you can''t expect Thanos, a Titan, who is familiar with the population theory of earth civilization, and knows what the Malthus trap and family planning are." Luke held the shoulders of the second generation Ant-Man to prevent him from jumping side to side. In fact, the so-called "Malthusian trap" refers to "population growth increases in geometric progression, while survival resources only increase in arithmetic progression. The increased population will always be eliminated in some way, and the population cannot exceed the corresponding The classic theory of the level of agricultural development. It was originally proposed by a British priest named Malthus. He believes that excessive population expansion will trigger competition for resources, which will lead to war and destruction. This coincides with the idea that Thanos insists on. The Purple Sweet Potato also believes that the rapid increase in the population of the universe will cause various contradictions. So, randomly erasing half of the lives with the six-jewel infinite glove became the best way to avoid disasters¡ªof course, this was only in his opinion. If you want to get it right once and for all, and solve problems in a rough way, you can only taste the bitter fruit yourself. And do not evaluate whether the random extinction of half of the universe¡¯s population is against the humanitarian spirit. You know, when Malthus proposed his population theory, the Industrial Revolution had not yet arrived. Therefore, his views have the limitations of the times. He also didn''t know that the subsequent technological explosion made mankind turn from the agricultural society to an industrial civilization with the roar of machines. Malthus''s prediction did not come true, or even the opposite. According to statistics, the phenomenon of low fertility in developed areas is often more serious. The amount of survival resources is no longer a shackle that restricts population growth. If Thanos had a deeper understanding of earth civilization, he would probably understand that simply erasing life would not end the Malthus trap. Because the population will always grow, when we approach the critical point, will we have to snap another finger? Compared with the rude ways of tyrants, family planning and real estate economy are the real way to regulate the population. "Kathy! By the way, Casey is all right!" After Scott talked to himself about Chase, he suddenly thought of his daughter. If Hank-Pim''s family were gone, it would be erased by Thanos'' snaps. Isn¡¯t it possible for his lovely daughter, the naughty Casey... "I have confirmed before I came, your little princess is very lucky, not the one who disappeared." Luke pacified. "Mr. Lang, we will let you meet your daughter later, but before that, we need your help-no, it should be the earth needs your help." Seeing the serious face of this young man, the Captain America standing next to him, and the other Avengers as well, Scott took a deep breath. He tried to adjust his mood and asked curiously: "I''m just an insignificant little person, what can I do to help..." "Mr. Lang, how long have you been in the quantum realm just now?" Luke asked straightforwardly. "A few, a few minutes. About a minute and a half." The second generation Ant-Man Scott scratched his head and replied uncertainly. He thought it was Hope at first, and a prank prepared by Hank, trying to scare himself. Unexpectedly, when he came back, everyone was gone. It seems like a world away! "In fact, it''s been more than nine hours since Thanos snapped his fingers." The corner of Luke''s mouth was slightly raised, bringing the second generation of Ant-Man and the Avengers to his own rhythm a little bit. "In other words, the microcosm in the quantum realm is actually not the same as the time flow of the real world." "If we can find some way to collect the infinite gems before Thanos snaps his fingers, and then return to the current point in time, with another snap of the fingers, maybe we can bring everyone back! Completely rewrite this ending! " Scott frowned slightly and listened carefully. He has a master''s degree in electrical engineering and follows Hank Pym to learn how to be a good "Ant-Man." So, I quickly understood what Luke wanted to express. "Wonderful!" After a long period of thought, Scott gave the word a thumbs up. "This is indeed feasible, and it is the only way to save the situation. But we need top-notch talents, time shuttle machines, and this can''t be done with just a few hammers!" Luke beckoned back when he heard the words. Wearing a sweater and sweater, Bruce Banner, who was a scholar, came over. "We already have one of the best geniuses in the world. What we need to do next is to bring back another genius." Luke has more confidence in Bruce Banner than the latter has confidence in himself. The only pity for him is that he probably didn''t see Banner turning into a Hulk. Thor has already beaten Thor once, and if Hulk is not angry enough, this time travel can be considered complete. When Luke introduced Banner, Captain America also came over. Before he said anything, Scott, who was a fan, grabbed the opponent''s palm. "Captain Rogers, meet again! You know, since the last time I broke up at the airport in Germany, I have often seen it on TV..." During the Civil War in the Avengers, the second generation of Ant-Man and Captain America were in the same camp, and they were acquaintances. I have to sigh, the fans of Captain America are everywhere. There was former S.H.I.E.L.D. agent Coleson, and later the second generation Ant-Man Scott. With the addition of Falcons and Spider-Man, you can form a football team. "Scott, I have to ask you this time! Dr. Pim has been... erased. No one knows the complete formula of Pim particles except him." Captain America showed perfect leadership qualities, which is his greatest strength. "The Pim particle on you is our only and last hope!" "No problem, wrap it on me!" Scott patted his chest and said. Luke stepped aside, shaking his head and laughing. Wanting to compete with Captain America for the leadership position in a universe where Superman has never existed is simply whimsical. The personality charm of the opponent and the halo of the leader are enough to crush any superhero. Even Iron Man, who is also a veteran, can hardly be compared with him. "Fortunately, no matter which universe, Captain America is always willing to listen to other people''s opinions." Luke thought silently. This has to be replaced by Batman in the next studio, let alone adopting the suggestion, there may not even be a little bit of trust. That is a guy who treats everyone as an object of suspicion and will never take off his guard. "So, is the next step to save Tony?" Captain America looked at Luke with his arms folded and asked softly. "Yes. But before that, you have to welcome a new member." Luke lifted his chin, and his super vision caught a small black spot breaking into the atmosphere. That is Captain Marvel! Carol Danvers! 221 Chapter 221-Fat House Thor, Titan Rescue Find the second generation of Ant-Man Scott, and the Avengers prepare to return. Captain America, Luke, and Thor, the three people, are preparing to return to the headquarters of SHIELD in northern New York. They just received a message from NASA (United States National Space Agency) that a UFO has entered the sky over New York. According to the image taken by the satellite, it is suspected to be a humanoid creature. "Carol Danvers. How many secrets do you think Fury still keeps?" Captain America repeated the name, with a helpless smile on his face. According to the information provided by Luke, the other party was once a military pilot. Later, it was captured by the Cree civilization, one of the three empires of the Milky Way, and a series of wonderful stories happened. Simply put, it can be understood that the young woman named Carol Danvers belongs to them. "Compared to how many secrets Nick Fury hides, I''m even more curious if you know everything?" Thor asked Luke next to him. This secret is in S.H.I.E.L.D., and no one has heard of it except Nick Fury. Even the Black Widow as the veteran, as well as the trusted Agent Hill, are very strange to the name Carol Danvers. But Luke knew it! Not only can you tell the name, but you also know the other party''s experience! "Huh?" Luke raised his eyebrows and asked calmly, "You mean I know superheroes well, or in other respects?" "I declare in advance that I don''t know much about the next lottery numbers or the World Cup games." Captain America laughed blankly, and Luke''s serious and humorous appearance reminded him of Tony. That guy always likes to be cynical and frivolous. "You are not like a visitor from another world traveling through time and space, but a bit similar to the three goddesses of fate in Asgard. They are like you, they always speak with a god-like temperament." Saul is very interested in this Midgard, not only because of the opponent''s strength and amazing origin, but also because of his curiosity. "If you say that we will also exist in your universe, can you tell me what Sol will become in the future?" There was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. I thought I might recombine with Jane in the future, or rebuild Asgard. "An older single who likes to drink alcohol, is addicted to games, and has poor skills, can only rely on offline force to threaten others and win the game. Luke replied blankly. Who can guess that the tall and brave Thor in front of him is likely to become a stubborn old single fat house with a beer belly for three or four months in the future. In addition to junk food every day, it is fried chicken beer, playing "Fortress Night" online. Many people have dreamed of having Thor''s figure, but they would not have thought that this dream would come true one day. "Oh, nonsense!" Saul naturally refused to believe it. How could this body with strong muscles and a perfect figure full of male breath become useless fat! I''m from Asgard!A powerful warrior who will never admit defeat, always meet challenges, and face a cruel fate! Saul thought so. There is no word "fat" in his life dictionary. "If you don''t believe it, after everything is over, you can stay on Earth for a while and experience the charm of pop culture." Luke said lightly. Even Asgardians, adding alcohol to carbonated drinks every day, overeating with high calories, will still degenerate into a fat house. Weight and fat are not transferred due to ethnic differences. Captain America ignored these two idle guys and began to assign tasks. Because of Thanos'' erasure of snapping fingers, the superheroes faced an embarrassing situation of insufficient manpower. Therefore, as a leader, Captain America can only sort things according to their priorities. He asked Banner and second-generation Ant-Man Scott to pack the van to the S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters base. There is a channel to enter the quantum field, which is a key prop to rewrite the future! "Natasha and Rod, you are responsible for communicating with the government." Colonel Rod, Gears of War, is himself a member of the military. The black widow turned from dark to light in S.H.I.E.L.D., after Nick Fury retreated from the position of director. He has always served as a diplomat, and has been in contact with agencies of various countries. Both of them have official legal status and are undoubtedly suitable candidates. At this time, Captain America himself is still an important criminal wanted internationally. After each assigned the task, he beckoned and said, "Let''s go, there is already a transport plane waiting at the airport." Saul curled his lips, showed the storm axe in his hand, and said with his head up and chest up: "I can fly by myself, and it''s much faster than sitting there." "I can actually fly, so..." Luke shrugged and chuckled. He used to ride in cars and planes like a normal person because he was not in a hurry. "Well, I take back that sentence." Captain America gave a wry smile and said, "Then I''ll fly by myself. Do you have to be able to fly to be a superhero these days?" He couldn''t help but miss the situation during World War II, when there were not so many flying, omnipotent guys. ... ... after an hour. Captain America, who returned to the S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters, walked into the lobby and saw Luke and Thor, and they were having a good chat with a Goldilocks. The former mostly talked about interesting experiences about the stars in the universe, while the latter talked a lot about the grievances and entanglements between himself and the frost giants, dark elves and other races. All in all, the atmosphere is pretty good. "Carol Danvers." Seeing the arrival of Captain America, the brave Goldilocks stood up. "I received Fury''s message and rushed back immediately. Unexpectedly... it was still a step late. A touch of self-blame appeared on Carol''s face. Strictly speaking, she is not a superhero in the Earth region. Because Captain Marvel often wanders around the galaxy, acting as a cosmic policeman. Help some disadvantaged races to resist tyranny, power, or rebuild their homes. "You are welcome to join, Carol." Captain America saves the redundant introduction. He already knew the identity of the other party from Luke''s mouth. The title of "Avenger" they have has a connection with Carol. The plane she was driving was called this. "Captain Rogers, hello. I read...comics about you when I was a kid." Captain America is worthy of being the superhero with the most well-developed surroundings, with fans all over the world. Even Carol cannot escape this law. After all, if anyone hadn''t bought Captain America''s cartoons or watched Captain America''s educational videos when he was a child. Then his or her childhood is definitely incomplete. "Do you have any plans? I mean, is there anything I can do?" Carol belongs to the kind of straightforward activist. It hasn''t been long since returning to Earth, and he doesn''t have any idea of ??rest. He just wants to do something practical. "The Tyrant is a notorious thug. Over the years, he has led the dark cult under his hands to ravage the galaxy, rampant, and slaughter half of the local population on every civilized planet he occupied." "Not long ago, the Dark Order descended on Xandal, and the new Star Legion that was resisting was almost wiped out." "There is also the ignorant land owned by the Difan Group, which was not spared and was ruined." "Besides, Nidavi, where the dwarves live..." Captain Marvel is worthy of being a superhero active in the stars of the universe. He is well informed and understands the civilizations of various planets. "It seems that during this time, the universe is not peaceful." Captain America said with emotion. According to Carol, Thanos is simply the number one terrorist in the universe. "It just happens to be useful for you, Carol." Luke interrupted. "Our top priority is to bring Iron Man back." He did not forget Tony Stark, and Nebula is still on Titan. Without the former algorithm and model, these superheroes cannot reverse the future. "Where is he?" Carol asked. "Titan." Luke raised his hand towards the Rocket Raccoon nestled in the seat, and said, "This little rabbit probably knows the coordinates, right?" "Hi! I''ve said it many times! You, and that stupid big hunk, my name is Rocket!" The alien raccoon said fiercely. "If we want to go to Titan, we must have at least one spaceship capable of making space leap and flying at the speed of light!" Luke turned his chair, looked at Captain Marvel, who was holding his arms around his chest, and smiled lightly: "Carol must have a way about this." 222 Chapter 222-Kun-style fighter, sailing at the speed of light The real name of the Rocket Raccoon is actually "Experimental 89P13". It is a citizen of a half-world planet. After extensive neuro-mechanical transformation and genetic enhancement, it was a very painful experience. Later, I met Peter Quill, Camora and others, and formed the Guardians of the Galaxy. In essence, they are actually a bunch of cosmic villains, but they have a bottom line, collect money to do things, and rarely do such bad things as black and black. Like the Rocket Raccoon, in addition to a terrible personality, a greedy character, a strange collection of biological organs and other unbearable minor problems. Ignoring the above problems, it can barely be called a good teammate and helper in other aspects. After all, this alien creature looks quite similar to the Earth raccoon. A real spacecraft piloting expert, a mechanical maintenance master, and a prison escape genius-yes, Rocket Raccoon has a legendary experience of escaping 22 prisons. Few prisons can hold it for more than a month. Even the Klin Prison, known as the most rigorous by the New Star Army, was turned upside down by Rocket Raccoon and Peter Quill in less than twenty-four hours. "Hand over that wrench! I heard Saul say that if you get angry, you will become a big green man?" The Rocket Raccoon carried a hammer and wrench, and knocked wildly at the Kun-type fighter of S.H.I.E.L.D. The superhero on the earth is going to transform it into a space fighter that can make space leap. Anyway, Captain Marvel himself was regarded as a light-speed engine, enough for the Kun-style fighter to reach sufficient speed. "It used to be like this, but Hulk has no plans to come out during this period of time." Banner said angrily. If you want to choose the most frustrated person among the Avengers, it should be him. As the team''s top combat power, the Hulk only appeared once when Thanos was on the stage, and was knocked to the ground by the latter''s army. Later, Hulk refused to play, turning Banner into a funny character. To this day, he still remembers General Okoye in Wakanda, with that disgusting look in his eyes. It hurts too much! "Well, without a big guy, you are still a kind of brainy earthling." Rocket Raccoon is not good at comforting people, and can only try to say something that sounds less unacceptable. "Thank you, little rabbit." Banner said moved. "Go away! I''m not a rabbit or a raccoon! I''m¡ªRocket!" I searched on Google some time ago, and I knew what kind of rocket the raccoon is, and I was very resistant to what others call it. "Okay, little rabbit." Banner passed the pliers. One person and one raccoon clamored to transform the Kun-style fighter, while Luke and Carroll stood behind them, acting as overseers. "I can bring Tony Stark back by myself, there is no need to spend so much time." Carol said confidently. She is probably the only superhero who can survive in space among the Avengers. The original plot was that Captain Marvel brought Iron Man and Nebula back to Earth. "According to the established plan, we will not only bring Tony back this time, but also plan to find Thanos'' position and let him pay for it." Luke shrugged and explained. "Although, this is actually useless, and there is no way to return the lost lives." "But as Saul said, this is a personal grievance, a deep hatred of grievance, and it is the best way to vent your inner emotions." Carol thought for a moment and nodded, "Yes, I can see that Thanos''s final victory was a big blow to them." "Everyone will feel that it is their own fault. If you work harder and do everything, will you be able to stop the other party... Maybe you can kill the tyrant and end that guy¡¯s life, which will make the Avengers completely out of frustration. come out." Carol flexed his hands, his eyes showed eager anticipation. She did not participate in the last battle. This time, how can you tell the other party to know how powerful female fist is! "If it goes well, we will be able to go to Titan in two days." Luke leaned on the pillar behind him, watching calmly the busy Rocket Raccoon and Dr. Banner. Three days have passed since he came to this universe. Everything is being executed according to the original plan. The next step is to open the door to the quantum realm, use Pim particles to go back in time, get six infinite gems, and rewrite the future direction. As long as this step is reached, even if Thanos in the past crosses over to the present, there is nothing to worry about. "Having finally mixed the plot, I hope nothing goes wrong." Luke thought silently. "By the way, I heard Saul say that you descended from the past time of another universe to the present of this universe." Carol looked at Luke who was lost in thought and chuckled, "Then do you know me from the past?" "Not yet, but there is always a chance to meet, Ms. Danvers." Luke deliberately joked with a more formal address. "I believe we will get along more happily then." Carol raised an eyebrow and asked softly: "Is this a flirt?" "You think it is, that is." Luke''s complexion remained unchanged, but he sighed in his heart that Captain Marvel was indeed a daughter of steel. "Saul said you can fight very well. He is the most powerful human on earth he has ever seen." Carol raised his fist and offered an invitation: "Are you interested in discussing with me?" "I''ll talk about it later if I have a chance." Luke replied perfunctorily. He has no interest in fighting in this literal sense. If it is a close hand-to-hand fight in other aspects, it might be a bit interesting. ... ... Two days later. "I have a question, none of you have been to space?" The Rocket Raccoon in the driver''s seat turned his head and asked. Next to it is Luke, and behind it sits the surviving Avenger. This time, it can be said that all members are dispatched. "Then don''t spit it out on my spaceship!" Rocket Raccoon warned. The Avengers, except Thor, no one has ever been in a spaceship. "Carol, you can start to speed up." Luke ignored the episode. He picked up the communicator and contacted Captain Marvel outside the spacecraft. The opponent is equivalent to a human-shaped light-speed engine, capable of accelerating the aircraft to a degree sufficient to make a space leap. "Well, remember to give Captain Rogers and them a plastic bag to prevent vomiting." Carol''s voice came from the communicator, and then, a violent push-back sensation pressed everyone firmly on their seats. This is more exciting than the fastest super sports car in the world, which accelerates to the top in an instant. Distorted rays of light appeared around the modified Kun-style fighter. The dark outer space glowed with blurred brilliance. "Start a space leap!" Luke reminded. This is the first time he has experienced the speed of light travel of a spaceship. It''s just that the extremely strong physical fitness ignores those bad feelings. boom! Carol mobilized all his strength to push the Kun-style fighter. As the speed gets faster and faster, countless polygonal grids appear in the void, which is the visualization of spatial coordinates. Under the operation of Rocket Raccoon, the Kun-type fighter successfully passed through. It seemed just a blink of an eye, or a long time passed. When the Avengers opened their eyes, they had already reached Titan. An intense desire for vomiting breeds, and the undigested food scraps roll over, pouring out from their throats. Especially Colonel Banner, Scott and Rhode, they are no different from ordinary people in terms of physical fitness. Seeing everyone rushing to the bathroom, Rocket Raccoon gloated, "I said it earlier, a rookie like you should prepare a bag." "I and Carol will go down and take a look." Luke loosened his seat belt and whispered, "Maybe Thanos will ambush it or not." Rocket Raccoon opened the hatch, and he jumped straight out, standing firmly in the void. "feeling not bad." Luke perceives the invisible radiation flow passing through the body. The harsh cold environment, coupled with the high-energy particles released by stellar objects, undoubtedly makes it difficult for people to survive. He opened up a layer of biological force field and wrapped it on the surface. "Let''s take the lead first." Luke is like a fighter jet diving down, directly breaking through the atmosphere on the surface of Titan. Captain Marvel followed closely, and the two quickly landed on the ground. "What happened here? An extremely terrible war? The axis of rotation was shifted by octaves, gravity was extremely unstable, and there were a lot of ruins..." Carol stepped on the deserted ground, frowning tightly. "It''s just a catastrophe." Luke picked up Super Sight and scanned it like a radar, looking for the location of Iron Man. "It seems that his condition is not very good, and there are few breaths left." 223 Chapter 223 You Should Call Me Godfather In the ruins where the Titan star fell, a red-painted spaceship docked, it was the "Milano" of the Guardians of the Galaxy. Now it has become the home of Iron Man Tony Stark and Nebula. "Hi! Ah! Tap, tap!" At the open hatch, Tony let out a scream that made people think. However, the real scene does not have any ambiguity. Playboy Stark, that was a long time ago. After a series of crises and growth, Tony got rid of the cynicism and self-centeredness of the past, and no longer indulged in the degenerate life of beauty, alcohol and drunkenness. Of course, this time disappointed New York newspapers. You know, the lace scandal of Tony Stark alone could feed most of the paparazzi. And now, they have to find the new darling of the headlines. "Thanksgiving nearly pierced your lungs with a nano-metal dagger. You are in a terrible situation, Stark." Nebula said seriously while treating the wound for the other party. "Internal bleeding, extensive contusions, and slow-healing penetrating wounds, as well as incidental blood loss and malnutrition." "Although you have performed low-temperature hemostasis on the wound immediately, it will also cause damage to the surrounding muscles." As a semi-mechanical creature whose body has undergone drastic changes without food and drinking water. Nebula''s arm is very stable, accurately and effectively removing the necrotic muscles and completing the stitching work. Only she and Iron Man are on Titan, and the rest of the superheroes, such as Guardians of the Galaxy and Doctor Strange, were wiped out by Thanos'' snaps. Barren land, vast ruins. There is also a harsh environment with alternating hot and cold and extreme temperature differences. It is simply a Jedi that makes it difficult for people to survive. There are more severe tests to face. Since the chattering bug turned into flying ash, Iron Man has become very silent. He seemed to blame all of this on himself. "When will the spacecraft be repaired?" Tony asked grinningly. There is no anesthetic on Titan, and no medical first aid kit. Nebula only found some antibiotics and anti-inflammatory drugs on the Milano of the Guardian of the Galaxy, and gave him a fatal wound close to his chest. "The fuel tank was affected during combat. There are many minor cracks that need to be repaired. This may take several days." Nebula''s tone was so plain that he couldn''t hear any extra emotions. "As for the idea you proposed, using the ion battery in the storage room to reverse charge the spacecraft, although it is very feasible, it can only get at most 48 hours of flight time." "Without the power of the engine to accelerate, and it is still unable to make a space leap, when the battery runs out of the last trace of energy, we are basically trapped in the spacecraft. "There is no other way except waiting for rescue!" Tony curled his lips, the look in his eyes turned dark. He is very clear about the current situation, the Titan star is away from the earth, and he doesn''t know that there are thousands of light years away. Rather than sit back and wait for the avengers to find a way to come to the rescue, it is better to try to save yourself. "Anyway, it''s worth a try. We can''t stay on Titan and wait to die. Well, of course, maybe only I will starve to death because of lack of drinking water and food. You should have other ways." Tony looked up at Nebula, and said to himself. "I knew I should turn myself into a consciousness like Ultron, or just as good as you. I have much more survivability and I don''t even need to breathe air." Nebula didn''t say a word, and reached out to help him up. Then got into the spacecraft and continued to search for the necessary materials and parts. In fact, she also admired the tenacious will of this human being, and was trapped in a strange and deserted dead planet at the same time as strangers. It is not known whether teammates on the planet are still alive, nor whether family and friends are spared. Just mental suffering can easily cause people to collapse. However, apart from the above, he still suffered from physical torture. Iron Man is seriously injured and tends to be infected. In addition, the energy of the ion batteries stored in the spacecraft is insufficient, and survival materials and oxygen reserves are in short supply. Leaving Titan is actually a risky decision, because once it loses power and the spacecraft stays in outer space, it basically has to wait for death. Regarding various factors, Nebula believes that this wise earthling must know all about it. But the other party insisted on taking off and separated from Titan. "The more I hold the hope of survival and stay on Titan, the more desperate I will be when the bubble phantom waiting for rescue is broken." Tony said calmly. He leaned against the cabin door and rested for a while, then climbed into the spacecraft to collect the intact ion batteries and prepare for the subsequent charging work. "Stark, come here!" Before the daily life of the difficult survival, Nebula called Tony over. On the operating console of the cab, a radar-like safety system issued an alarm. "There are other creatures approaching!" Nebula picked up the long sword and energy weapon at hand, with a trace of vigilance in his eyes. Titan has experienced a huge catastrophe, and the civilized race has long since disappeared. It stands to reason that there should not be any movable creatures besides them. "Maybe it is the captain who came to save me." Tony''s pale face forced an optimistic look. He has run out of nano armor materials and is seriously injured, making him currently out of combat effectiveness. If you want to deal with the enemy, you can only rely on Nebula. The only good news is that this blue-skinned alien chick is actually stronger than most warriors. "You stay in the spaceship." Nebula left the cab and closed the door. Tony didn''t say anything, but silently watched the opponent disappear into the deserted world. "I am willing to use half of Stark Industries'' shares in exchange for a large hamburger!" Leaning on the seat, Tony''s thinking began to diverge. He remembered when he returned to New York after escaping from that cave and saw Pepper. At that time, he said he only wanted to do two things, one of which was to eat a hamburger. "If Xiao Chili is still alive, I hope she will not be too sad. I mean she can live with grief for a few weeks, and then..." Perhaps because of lack of water or hunger, Tony felt that his consciousness was getting blurred and his eyelids were getting heavier. He wanted to just fall asleep like this, and when he opened his eyes again, everyone reappeared. That good neighbor in New York, a cute little bug with a broken mouth. Looks arrogant, but in fact it is indeed such a Doctor Strange. And the boring gang of Guardians of the Galaxy... Everyone returned to Earth in a spaceship together, and then the Avengers gathered around. Tony would talk about this wonderful cosmic journey in a proud tone that is always very unpleasant, and feel their enviable and curious eyes. that would be nice! "I want to sleep for a while." The tired Iron Man said in a low voice. "That won''t work." A gentle voice with a smile rang in his ears. "If you hang up here, how will I explain to Howard when I go back-although in a sense, you are not his son in this universe, but your last name is Stark." Who is speaking? Tony opened his eyes hard, but his eyelids became heavy and heavy like lead. "what happened to him?" The voice questioned. "The high fever caused by wound infection, there are too few medicines available on the spacecraft, and he can only survive it by gritting his teeth." Nebula replied. "Fortunately, I''m not too late." The voice said again. Tony wants to know who that guy is? Why did Nebula come back? Didn''t she go to search for movable creatures that broke into the spacecraft? How long has passed since... Question after question appeared in Tony''s head. He was confused and his head was dizzy. The eyelids barely squeezed a gap, only to see a young face. "who are you?" Tony asked. "According to seniority, you should call me godfather." The man replied. 224 Chapter 224-The veterans gather together, the heroes gather When Tony opened his eyes, he found himself lying in a life-saving capsule soaked in nutrient solution. A warm feeling enveloped him, as if the baby was returning to the mother''s womb. "Uh, am I dreaming? Otherwise, why would it be the survival capsule of Stark Industries?" Tony''s pale face with excessive blood loss showed a hint of confusion. In the groggy head, the memory is scattered and fragmented, like a badly edited movie clip. He saw the alloy hatch on it, and there was a familiar LOGO similar to the letter A in a prominent place, which was the logo of Stark Industries. With a light touch with your hand, the virtual interface suddenly appeared. Tony was familiar with the operation, and it didn''t take long for the nutrient solution covering the body to gradually recede, and the lid of the life-sustaining capsule opened automatically. "Are you awake?" It happened that a young man walked into the room. He saw Tony, naked and skinny, throwing a bath towel casually. "It''s a few minutes faster than I expected, and you seem to be fine." Tony caught the towel and wiped it clean to absorb the volatile nutrient solution residue. Then, take out a new set of clothing from the storage layer under the life-sustaining cabin. He seems to know the layout and facilities of the room very well. "Who are you? Why did I appear here? If I remember correctly, this room seems to be the regeneration cradle cultivation room I designed before!" Tony had a lot of questions in his heart, and he touched the hideous wound under his chest. The originally infected pus was cleaned up, leaving no trace of scars on the surface of the skin. If it weren''t for Tony to remember clearly, he might have thought he had a terrible nightmare in the fierce battle with Thanos on Titan. In fact, nothing happened. The snap of erasing half of the life in the universe, the sacrifices of Guardians of the Galaxy, Spider-Man, and Doctor Strange are all just a reflection of inner fear. "I said, according to seniority, you should call me godfather." It was Luke who brought Iron Man back from the Milano. He found the Nebula at first, after identifying his identity, he entered the spacecraft. Immediately afterwards, finding that Iron Man''s physical condition was not optimistic, he quickly sent the opponent to the Kun-style fighter. Fortunately, before setting off, Luke had anticipated that Tony might be in a weak state, and specially prepared Dr. Zhao Hailun''s regeneration cradle system. The vibrating body created by Ultron back then, and later the idea of ??Iron Man nano armor, all came from it. "Godfather? To be honest, you might call me Uncle Stark." Tony put on a fitted uniform, and he felt like he was reborn. "I know a high school student with a broken mouth. You don''t seem to be much older than him! Just graduated from college this year?" Tony obviously doesn''t believe in the so-called "Godfather". I am afraid that it is difficult for anyone to accept, a godfather who is much younger than himself. "Well, every time I meet someone, I have to explain my origins to them. This has almost bored me." Luke opened his hands and smiled and said, "Tony, I know your father Howard-although he is your father in another universe, no matter what, you all have the same blood flowing in your body, and you all have Star The K family¡¯s innate narcissism and pride, and a genius mind." "Although you have not been born in my universe, Howard has agreed to let me be your godfather-provided that he can really get married before the age of thirty-five." "I don''t know what your mother Mary is, what a charming woman she is, but howard can be responsible and take care of the family. I have to say that this is really amazing." Seeing Luke''s self-acquaintance, talking about his father and mother, Tony''s brain couldn''t help but crash. He tried to analyze the meaning of each passage of Luke, but the effect was not satisfactory. Different cosmic time and space, different time nodes, these contents that ordinary people cannot understand, want to quickly digest and accept, it is a big problem for anyone. Even Iron Man is one of the top geniuses in the world. But without knowing Luke''s identity, he still showed a confused look on his face. "In other words, this guy, oh, no, he should be my dear godfather. He comes from another universe and time. He is not only a comrade of the captain, but also knows my dad. By the way, you can stand alone. It¡¯s amazing to beat that big guy in Sol!" Half an hour later, Tony, who was chewing on compressed biscuits, drank tons of fat house happy water, finally sorted out his thoughts. "Hey! I''m just not serious!" Saul said dissatisfiedly. He hated being mentioned repeatedly about that defeat. "Well, I''ll just talk about it casually." Tony waved his hand, regaining his physical strength and spirit, he became the energetic Iron Man again. "That''s back to the subject, Luke... do you want me to call you Godfather or Uncle Cavill?" Luke heard the teasing in the words and shrugged his shoulders: "Did you know that although parallel universes do not interfere with each other, there are exceptions to everything." "Tony, you have not been born in my universe, and your dad is not married. In other words, as long as I want to, it is very likely that you are not born, which will cause a chain of accidents." "I believe you who have watched "Back to the Future" should know what I am talking about." Tony swallowed the last bite of the compressed biscuits, made a gesture of surrender, and said, "Okay, then call you Uncle Cavill." After the bickering between you and me, the atmosphere in the cabin of the Kun-style fighter gradually became serious. After recounting the past, everyone began to recall the cruel facts. The earth lost half of its life, and the superhero lost his family and friends. "Tony, everyone is happy if you are fine." Captain America opened his remarks with this sentence. "After the fiasco of Thanos, each of us has lost a lot." "Yeah, the hapless guy Quill, Camora, and Drax''s idiot..." Rocket Raccoon sat on Thor''s shoulders, sniffed, then wiped it clean with Thor''s cloak. The Guardians of the Galaxy now only has its single seedling left, and the rest of the members have been wiped out. This mortality rate is simply amazing! Look at the Avengers. All the senior members are fine. It can only be said that the absolute fairness and random chance that Thanos said may be the will of the universe. "Then do you have any plans, or specific plans, Captain?" Tony asked, biting the straw. Because of Luke''s existence, he did not look at Captain America with antagonism. If everything has a chance to be restored, then going hand in hand and fighting together is the most important goal. "We are going to find Thanos directly, then take back the Infinite Gloves from him, and kill the bastard!" Captain America glanced at Luke who was sitting next to him, and said in a deep voice. "Wow, Captain Rogers said swear words. Did any of you hear it just now? Please write it down for me!" Tony yelled exaggeratedly, with a strange look of Yin and Yang. No way, who called the Avengers had an action before, Iron Man just cursed "shit", and then was educated by Captain America. Therefore, Tony will certainly not let go of this opportunity. Captain America smiled helplessly, and continued: "Nebula mentioned that Thanos has a''retirement plan''. When he completes his mission and achieves his goal, he will return to a planet named''Garden''." "Banner has studied gamma rays before, and he may be the expert who knows cosmic energy best." "What the smart people do! You plan to scan the energy residue of the infinite gemstones with the earth as the center, and then find the traces of dispersion to determine the position of Thanos!" Tony made it through at one point and instantly understood what Captain America really meant. "Yes. When Thanos left, he used the space gem to open a portal. As long as the energy is released, it will inevitably leave traceable clues." Captain America nodded. This method was an idea that Luke and Banner came up with after discussing. "So, did you find it?" Tony''s expression turned serious. Thinking of the terrible guy who wiped out half of the life in the universe, the healing wound in his chest was aching. "After comparing the range of energy radiation, as well as the intensity of the energy response, and the results of a wide range of scans, we finally determined that Thanos may be on this planet." Captain America draws out the projected picture, it is a beautiful planet. "Then what are we waiting for?" Thor, the impatient Thor, couldn''t wait. Captain America tightened his lips, looked around, and asked in a deep voice: "Everyone, are you confident to fight again?" The superheroes nodded one after another, with determination in their eyes. "Well, the Avengers-rally again!" Captain America and Iron Man looked at each other and shouted the classic slogan. 225 Chapter 225-Decapitation, Infinite Gloves The Avengers are assembled! As this sentence fell, everyone was full of fighting spirit. Luke, who was a crowd eating melons, echoed symbolically. In his own universe, no avengers were born yet. Even if there is a superhero group in the future, it will have to go through Luke''s hands. Who said he was the first director of S.H.I.E.L.D., and possibly the last ¡ª it was not that difficult to get Superman to retire. "Twenty minutes later, start the space leap." Captain America set a time, and the Avengers called this mission "Operation Beheading." Because they just cut off Thanos'' head and regained the Infinite Gloves. After the meeting, the superheroes dispersed and returned to their rooms. No one said anything, those impassioned speeches, or exciting speeches, were actually meaningless. Everyone at the scene knew that what awaited them would be a difficult battle. Thanos holds an infinite glove with six infinite gems inlaid on it. Since one snapping finger can wipe out half of the life in the universe, if he wants to, another snapping finger can eliminate the remaining superheroes. But no one wants to shrink back, or be afraid. To use Sol¡¯s words, "We have nothing to lose." Either bring back everything before. Either it turns into fly ash and disappears with it. In addition, there is no more choice. "I was relieved to hear that Pepper was fine." In the cockpit hall, Tony continued to replenish nutrition and reached out to open a box of canned beef. He hadn''t eaten meat in a while. On the Milano ship of the Guardians of the Galaxy, only some small amounts of artificially synthesized and extremely poor-tasting refrigerated food were left. According to calculations, it can support one person and one month''s consumption at most. Nebula is a semi-mechanical life form that can be used without food for a long time. But Tony can¡¯t. He missed the burgers, cola, and burritos on earth during that time. Dreaming is in high-end restaurants, enjoying the wine and food that I have eaten before. "Anyway, I have already recorded a video as a farewell and last word. If I am unfortunate enough to die at that time, remember to give it to Pepper." Iron Man, who was eating and drinking, said lightly. He prepared for the worst. This is a dangerous battle concerning the destiny of the entire universe, and someone has to sacrifice. "You don''t need to fight, Tony." There was a trace of worry in Captain America''s eyes, and he discouraged: "You are now in a weak state, and your physical strength and spirit have not recovered to the fullest stage. Participate in a battle that is destined to never return. This...no need!" "Furthermore, Pepper is still waiting for you on Earth." "Before we set off, we promised her that we will definitely send you to her in full-this is not the meaning of covering your body with a national flag and then throwing it at the door of Stark''s house." Captain America made a rare joke and used a humorous tone to ease the heavy atmosphere before the war. "Captain, when you used to fight, you would leave your teammates because of your injuries, watch them go to the unknown journey of life and death, and then walk down the battlefield silently?" Tony chewed the beef and shook his head: "Men of the Stark family have never been a deserter." "I can testify about this." Luke, who was lying on his back in the chair, interjected with his head in his hands. "Howard has always maintained a very positive attitude whether he is on the battlefield or in love." To be honest, he is not sure if his arrival will have a subtle impact on the original plot. Logically speaking, Luke did not deliberately change anything. It only shortened the time for the Avengers to go to the garden planet and accelerated the process of Iron Man being rescued. As for the butterfly effect that this produces, what kind of change it causes, it is impossible to know. "My dad also likes to chase those beautiful girls? It''s surprising! I think he always looks serious and serious, thinking that the old man is actually like Captain Rogers." Tony wipes the corners of his mouth. In his impression, his father rarely expresses true emotions, and he has no connection with the image label of Playboy. The Captain America, who was lying with a gun, shrugged. His love history is simple. Apart from Pepper, there is only her niece, Sharon Carter, who is Agent 13 of SHIELD. and many more¡­¡­ Aunt and niece! Well, this is not easy. "When every man plans to get married, he will say goodbye to his past self." The corner of Luke''s mouth turned upwards, and he whispered softly: "When you are born, learn to crawl around on the carpet, knowing that when a radio is removed and reinstalled, Howard is already the high-level person in charge of SHIELD, Stark The number one helm of industry and the chief scientific adviser of the Pentagon." "He needs to be responsible and...family, so occasionally it is indeed a little more rigid." Tony was thoughtful. He was more rebellious when he was young, and his relationship with his father was not harmonious. "I remember Howard told me that when he was a child, he also hated his father''s discipline.''The trouble that can''t be solved without a belt''. Every time he remembers, the look on his face is always unpleasant." Luke said lightly. "So, he often told me that he would never be so harsh on his son in the future, and would work hard to show his father''s love..." Tony curled his lips and complained, "He has never done any of the above. You know, the first time I went to the park was 17 years old, when I just graduated from MIT, I was with a girl Date." "As for what sits on my father''s shoulders, there are surprise toys on my birthday, and rewards for good grades... Either none, or my mother made them." Luke crossed his fingers and smiled: "Then when I return to my own universe, Howard must be a good father to make up for your missing fatherly love." "The guy who feels father''s love is not... forget it. I don''t have any dissatisfaction with my father. He left me Stark Industries, Ark Reactor, and new elements." Tony shook his head with a nostalgic smile on his lips. Unconsciously, Howard had already paved the way for his son to become Iron Man. "You said, what will Thanos use to greet us? Another snap, or call a fleet?" Thor, the Thor who stroked the Storm Axe, joined the conversation. He has no interest in family education. Asgard''s king Odin has always failed in this regard. The eldest daughter Hela is too rebellious, and his adopted son Loki is keen on power. Sol, the only proper orthodox heir, was an arrogant man with his head full of muscles a long time ago. It can be seen that Asgard''s teaching to the crown prince is quite bad. "No matter what Thanos uses against us, you just need to remember to face his head next time you swing the axe." Luke quipped. Many people blamed two people for the reason Thanos succeeded in snapping his fingers. One of them is undoubtedly the Star Lord who has disappeared in ashes. The other party succeeded in turning this story, which should have gone to a happy ending, into a tragedy in which almost all staff died. And the other one, naturally, is Thor, the Thunder God who caused the most damage to Thanos. Who told him to throw the storm axe out, only slashed the former''s chest, not the purple potato-like head. Otherwise, how can there be so many things now! "I won''t miss it again!" Sol vowed to promise. "I hope so." Luke closed his eyes and waited for the next space leap. ... ... Thanos¡¯ garden, a beautiful planet. In a thatched house next to the mountain and water, Thanos, who had been disarmed and returned to the field, sat at the door. He wears an infinity glove on his right hand with six intact gems on it. Thinking of the imminent life crisis, the unwilling superheroes showed a coldness in Thanos'' eyes. He clenched the Infinity Gloves, and the real gems filled with red light lit up slightly. 226 Chapter 226-Reality Change, Butterfly Storm "What shall we do later?" The Kun-style fighter made a space leap, and reached the garden planet where Thanos was located for a few breaths. Sol was holding the Storm Axe and couldn''t wait to ask: "When you see Thanos, do you want to rush up, hack him to death, and divide the body on the spot, or put a few words on each other to condemn About his sinful behavior..." Looking at his cold expression, he is obviously more inclined to the former. Captain America frowned slightly and replied: "Sol, this is not a one-on-one duel, let alone a boxing match in the ring. You need the referee''s permission to start punching." "In the face of Thanos, the only battle plan for the Avengers is not to speak any rules." All in all, it''s done! "That''s right! I agree with Captain Rogers. When treating Thanos, even a superhero does not need to speak morally!" Tony nodded, rarely reaching an agreement with Captain America. "Let the little girl outside who can fly and shine as a pioneer and attract Thanos'' attention, and then we will wait for the opportunity." As the only superhero who has played against Thanos for more than two and a half minutes, Iron Man is very experienced. He knew that he could not give the other party any chance, otherwise the Avenger would always suffer. "Yes! Absolutely no more snapping fingers from that guy! We limit his left hand and limit the power of infinite gems! This task is left to Sol!" Captain America agreed and added two sentences. The six infinite gems, no matter which one has the powerful effect of rewriting the rules and subverting reality. If Thanos is prepared to take the time, everyone will be for nothing. "Carol, can you go scouting first?" Luke, who was listening silently, turned on the communicator and said to Captain Marvel who was staying outside the spacecraft. The latter has no opinion, and directly turns into a stream of light, breaking through the atmosphere of the planet''s surface. The rest of the superheroes prepared their own preparations. After Tony added enough nanomaterials, he was covered with Mark 50 armor again. Captain America clenched the vibrating shield in his right hand. This side was produced by the royal family of Wakanda, not the previous one. In the past few years, because of the Superhero Registration Act and the international public opinion, the situation has become increasingly tense. The Avengers have a civil war incident and are divided into two camps. Captain America and Iron Man parted ways, and the golden buckler specially built by Howard was finally abandoned by the former. Thor, the god of thunder, leaned on the storm axe and looked at the beautiful planet exuding vigorous vitality. Banner left the cockpit, ready to put on anti-Hulk armor. Without Hulk''s combat capability, he can only rely on his own brain. Rocket Raccoon and Nebula, one filled with ammunition for energy guns, the other wiped the sword in his hand. The air in the cockpit seemed to condense into ice, and everyone remained silent and said nothing. The anger and strength in their hearts slowly accumulate like a rushing torrent. "There is no satellite, no fleet, and no ground defense forces. Everything is normal." Twenty minutes later, Carol replied after scouting. She circled high in the sky, making sure that there was no ambush. "It seems that Thanos is really planning to retire. He lives in a thatched house next to a field, and his life is simple and peaceful." Captain America and Iron Man looked at each other, anger flashed in their eyes. How did that bastard do it? With a lot of blood debts of half of the life in the universe, he can still live an ordinary life like an ordinary person. Isn''t he indifferent to those crying souls and wailing voices? "It''s time to let Thanos know that he owes us an unpayable blood debt to the earth and the entire universe!" Tony stood up, thinking of the ashes of Spider-Man on Titan, the Guardians of the Galaxy and Doctor Strange, the slightly pale face, as cold as steel. "Let''s go, this is a revenge, a final action to save us, save the earth, and save the universe!" Captain America responded. Superheroes with unprecedented emotions got up one after another. They took small landing ships in batches and dropped them down one by one. Break through the planet¡¯s atmosphere and land on the ground. "The target is in that thatched hut. Don''t make a noise when we approach, so that Thanos will not detect the danger." Tony, who was covered in nano armor, scanned the vast plant field from mid-air, and found no traps. "Let Danvers go first, Banner, you activate Veronica, which is the anti-Hulk armored burrowing form, and lurking under the ground." The whole body radiated light, and the Captain Marvel, like a supernova, made an "OK" gesture. After a while, the body covering the uniform turned into a stream of light and blasted straight towards the thatched cottage below. Rumble! The atmosphere makes a loud noise! Carol''s hands were raised, like a powerful turret bursting with flames. The amazingly powerful cosmic energy smashed out like no money, and instantly tore a big hole in the thatched house. "Thanks!" Carol was like a heavy cannonball that had been in force for a long time, knocking Thanos in the house to the ground. Then, a violent uppercut punched out, hitting the thick chin like coconut shoes. Thanos felt a loud bang in his brain, and he staggered back. Then, the floor cracked. A huge figure suddenly appeared, accurately and powerfully grasping Thanos'' left hand. At the same time, the war machine landed beautifully, smashing through the thatched hut that was about to collapse, turning on the maximum power and locking the opponent''s right hand. "Don''t let him move!" Captain Marvel kicked behind Thanos'' knee to keep him in a kneeling position. He hugged the purple sweet potato head tightly with both hands, and fixed the opponent''s body with a technique similar to naked twisting. From Carol¡¯s attack to Banner and War Machine¡¯s support, the whole process took less than five seconds. The action was exceptionally smooth, and they succeeded in restraining Thanos. No matter how strong the physique of any Titan is, it can''t move for a while. "you guys¡­¡­" The director of the Universe Family Planning Commission, who had completed his mission, had not yet spoken harsh words, a red afterimage fell from the sky. Thor was holding the Storm Axe, both hands clenched, drawing a sharp arc, and cutting off Thanos'' left hand. Boom. The arm wearing the infinity glove fell to the ground. At the door of the thatched house, Captain America, Iron Man and others walked in. This will fall in the eyes of the uninformed, who may think that Thanos is the innocent victim, and the superheroes are actually a bunch of villains. Relying on the large number of people, bullying the helpless poor old farmer! "No! Infinite Gems... gone." The Rocket Raccoon turned over that arm, and there was nothing in the hole where the Infinity Glove was inlaid with gems. "Where did you hide those six infinite gems?" Captain America was expressionless, looking at Thanos with his broken arm. "I advise you to answer his question better, otherwise-this is the sword on Titan!" Iron Man raised his right hand, the nano armor turned into a short sword, and pierced Thanos'' chest directly. "The universe needs to be corrected. When it returns to the correct position, the Infinite Gems will have no other effect except to add temptation and create chaos." Thanos took a breath and made a throbbing sound. His tone was so natural, as if he had just done a trivial thing. Such a bad attitude angered Banner who was in the anti-Hulk armor. He slammed Thanos to the ground, and the mechanical arm clenched into a fist, continuously hitting the purple face. Bang!Bang!Bang-- The mechanical fist, like a giant hammer, released Banner''s anger. "I''ll ask you again, where is the infinite gem?" Captain America tightened his lips. He already had guesses in his heart, but he didn''t want to believe it. "You are late, and everything is turned into dust." Thanos fell to the ground, no longer the powerful arrogance of the previous universe overlord. "I destroyed the infinite gems and let them dissipate, for which I paid the price of half my life." Only at this moment did the superhero find that Thanos seemed to be seriously injured, half of his body was in scorched black. "He must be lying! Who would give up spending so much time and energy to collect the infinite gems of success!" Iron Man was expressionless and did not want to accept this answer. As long as you take back the Infinite Gloves and snap your fingers, those lost lives will be brought back. This is Luke telling them that the only way to rewrite the ending and reverse reality! But if there is no infinite gem, it means that everything that happened can no longer be changed! "My father is an unscrupulous overlord to achieve his goals. He does everything, killing lives, killing women and children, without mercy, and will kick off any stumbling blocks that stand in the way, but there is one thing--" "He never lies!" Nebula stared at the lingering Thanos, his eyes a little complicated. The other party used to be her nightmare, giving her endless pain and torture, treating her body as a machine part, disassembled and assembled at will. But up to this moment, the hatred and pity that came out of her heart couldn''t tell which was more. "Thank you for your understanding, dear daughter." Thanos opened his mouth, as if he was going to say something. But Saul didn''t want to listen anymore, he waved the storm axe and cut off the opponent''s head. Blood spurted out like spring water, splashing on the face of Nebula. Boom. The strong body of the Titan fell to the ground, completely cut off from vitality. A generation of universe overlords fell. "This time, I''m going for my head!" Saul said coldly. His eyes were dim, the hope that had originally risen, with the destruction of the infinite gem, has turned into boundless anger. Inside the thatched house. The superhero was silent. They seem to have lost their way again. Captain Marvel looked at Luke, who was very quiet the whole time, and asked softly: "It''s over like this? What else can we do?" Luke frowned slightly, as if thinking about a problem. He looked around and walked outside the door. "How does it feel to see my head cut off?" After a while, Luke''s clenched brows stretched out, and a sharp light flashed across his eyes. The thing he worried most finally happened! The butterfly flapped its wings and caused an unknown storm! "Oh, what a keen insight." The dull voice sounded quietly, alarming other superheroes. The red light rippling like water waves, the dilapidated thatched house, together with the headless corpse, instantly turned into illusory bubbles. A tall figure appeared out of thin air, and it was the Thanos whose head was cut off by Thor! 227 Chapter 227-Future Ending, Double Star Form What''s happening here? The superhero looked dumbfounded. Especially Sol, with wide-open eyes filled with puzzlement. He clearly chopped off the opponent''s head just now, but the result was like looking back in time. The headless corpse disappeared, and the dilapidated thatched house became intact. As if nothing happened! "Ethereum particles!" Only for two seconds, Saul suddenly realized. "Those are distorted illusions! Thanos is still alive!" He immediately issued a warning, and the superheroes who had loosened up became nervous. Iron Man erected the alloy square shield to protect the Black Widow and Rocket Raccoon behind him. Banner drove the anti-Hulk armor, opened the energy cannon with both hands, and began to charge. Thor and Captain Marvel, these two are the strongest. One clenched the storm axe, one raised his fist. The atmosphere froze like ice for a moment, but Luke, who had punctured Thanos, looked calm, watching the opponent who appeared out of thin air. The rich red light rippling like water waves is the brilliance of reality gems. It is also called the ether particle, and it was once the ultimate weapon that the dark elves rely on. In Thor''s second plot, Thor defeated Malekiss and transferred the etheric particles to the collectors of the Difan Group for safekeeping. He thought that as the elder of the universe, Tanya-Tifan would definitely not let the collection that he had acquired. But now, the ignorant land has been destroyed and reduced to ruins. That reality gem naturally fell into Thanos'' hands. "What a quick response, Asgardian." Thanos urn praised with utter anger. He raised his left hand, like an infinite glove cast in gold, shining red light. Everything that happened just now was just a false illusion created by distorting reality with the help of reality gems. "Oh, there is a new face this time, don''t you plan to introduce yourself?" Thanos ignored the hateful Thor, and instead looked at Luke who saw through the illusion. "People over there like to call me''Superman'', and some people call me''general'',''director'', and''great hero''. If you know a friend, most of them will call me by my name - It''s a pity that I don''t know you well." Luke raised his eyebrows. As he had guessed, the butterfly''s wings caused subtle changes. Coming to this garden planet where Thanos retired and retired, and rescued Iron Man Tony Stark ahead of time, the original plot became completely different. The overlord who wiped out half of the life in the universe has not destroyed the infinite gems. Not only that, but it seems that his injuries have also healed. It was almost split in half by Thor with a storm axe, but now it seems that there is no trace. Full of energy and perfect condition! Is a strong opponent! "The power of Infinite Gems lies in its effect on the rule level. Even if you are a legendary warlock proficient in phantom magic, it is difficult to find flaws." Thanos asked questions humbly, and he seemed very interested in Luke. In order to obtain the six infinite gems, the universe overlord has done meticulous homework. The Avengers, Asgard, King Odin, the Supreme Mage of Kama Taj... Thanos knows a lot about the superheroes on earth. Even Captain Marvel, who only appeared briefly, had a certain understanding. A lot of information and information are provided by the guy who likes to play tricks in Rocky. The second prince of Asgard back then was a standard leading party. But "Superman" is not within Thanos'' understanding. To be precise, he has not even heard of the name. "Partly by intuition, partly by... guessing." Luke answered honestly. He just thinks things are not that simple. If Thanos destroys the infinite gem, then Banner should detect the strong reaction of the cosmic energy. But the latter instrument did not make a reminder. When the superhero beat Thanos and found that the infinite gem disappeared, Luke noticed something was wrong. There is no explosive reaction of cosmic energy, which proves that infinite gems still exist. But Thanos said that he destroyed six gems, and Saul swung his axe to chop off his head. Everything seems to be staged according to the script, too perfect. This made Luke''s heart inevitably a trace of doubt. "So, just now you talked and led me out, is it just a trick?" Thanos didn''t feel any irritation, hehe smiled and said, "It''s really smart. I originally wanted you to greet death without pain and resistance in silence." "It seems that you can only face the cruel reality, taste the taste of despair, and finally die with regret and unwillingness!" The universe overlord spoke very calmly, without the slightest killing intent in his eyes, as if he was just telling an established fact. But every word and word made people feel a deep chill from the bottom of my heart. "Before we accept this ending, can I ask a question? Just as an exchange for answering questions, how about?" Luke stepped sideways and stood in front of the superhero. The Avengers, who had originally looked solemn, stopped. Their trust in Luke increased by one more point than before. If it weren''t for the other party to remind him, he would swindle Thanos to appear. This group of superheroes may die unclearly, and they are not even qualified to face the enemy. "It''s fair. What do you want to ask, Superman?" Thanos asked lightly. He clenched the infinite glove of his left hand, and he was already a winner with a winning mentality. "How did you find us? When Carol broke through the atmosphere? Or did we approach this thatched house and make a movement that made you alert?" Luke''s eyes flashed, and he asked aloud. He wanted to know why Thanos did not develop according to the plot, but prepared in advance. "Wonderful question." Thanos nodded in satisfaction, and a smile appeared on the purple face. "What do you think all that happened just now? The illusion of reality gems?" "No, that is destiny! It is the future!" When Thanos said so, the superhero looked at each other and felt puzzled. Could it be said that Saul''s cutting off the purple sweet potato head was actually a destined future ending? "I do have the idea of ??destroying the infinite gems. After the mission is fulfilled, it is no longer useful to me. It will only cause unnecessary disputes and chaos, and will only make you illusions, thinking that it can save the fate of failure." Thanos turned sideways slightly, looking at the vast fields where his favorite fruit was planted. A long time ago, there were such fruits everywhere in Titan. Large tracts of farmland, breeze blowing, swayed, like low bushes. However, Titan is gone. Those fertile farmlands were also destroyed by war. "Just as I was about to do this, an idea suddenly came up in my heart, and a voice came out of my mind..." Thanos condensed his memories, his eyes turned cold. "Is this the ending I am looking forward to? When I snap this finger, will the universe move towards peace? Will bloodshed and sacrifices, wars and struggles all be eliminated invisible?" "This inexplicable question, like a seed, will take root and grow in my heart after it is produced." "It''s hard to contain, just like Pandora''s box opens, letting out a lot of messy thoughts, making me think about it." "Finally, in order to solve the confusion, I decided to follow this timeline and go to the future!" Luke frowned and stretched out. His doubts were answered and he also knew the changes made by the butterfly effect. Thanos uses the gem of time to see his end. The superhero wants to rewrite reality, but the opponent wants to reverse the future! Both parties are trying to change! Eventually lead to all this happening! "As you have experienced, I will destroy six infinite gems in the next twenty days, at the cost of half my life." "Then when I was weakest, you came to the door, and the Asgardian chopped off my head with an axe." "This is my end! The future will be dark and there will be no other pictures." Thanos sighed, and the purple potato-like face showed regret. In the future he saw, he did not live the idyllic life he dreamed of. As long as these superheroes are still alive, they will not give up fighting and struggle. So Thanos figured it out. In addition to erasing half of the life in the universe in an absolutely fair and random manner. He also wants to eliminate the Avengers and kill these unstable factors in the bud! "Now, are you ready for death?" Thanos raised his left hand, and the six gems gleamed brightly, emitting a charming light. boom! Captain Marvel took the lead and came out more and more. She directly turned on the double star form, and the whole person was like a small luminous body. A powerful photon cannon blasted straight out, tearing the air along the way. Thanos was unable to dodge, the tall Titan backed a few steps, and the snapping fingers of his left hand were also interrupted. "Are you ready to meet death again?" Carol rushed to the opponent, and while returning the original words, he slammed his fist into the chest with a terrifying force. "You are not enough!" Thanos opened his palm to block a punch. Pei Ran''s power blasted into his body, causing him to groan. Even if the eternal race is extremely physique and extremely strong, it still feels a little overwhelming. Captain Marvel opens the double star form, and it will continuously absorb the energy of the universe, and then quickly transform it into its own power. With her punch down, even the Empire State Building had to collapse. This shows how terrifying power it contains. "Then try it!" Carol''s blonde hair drifted away, rising upwards as if losing gravity. The pair of fists wrapped in a ball of dazzling light will make a harsh explosion every time they are thrown. The vast fields are like facing a huge tornado, the branches and leaves are broken, and the dust is flying. Thanos'' eyes were slightly cold. The last time he landed on Earth, he had never encountered such a powerful opponent. "Carol Danvers-finally brought me a little spirit." The cosmic overlord didn''t panic facing close combat. Before he could beat Hulk to the ground with a set of military punches, he naturally wouldn''t be afraid of Captain Marvel. The right hand held the terrifying fist, the right hand was clenched, the gloves closed, and the purple light burst out! The power gem releases majestic energy, like a giant hammer hitting Carol. Rumble! The latter directly draws an afterimage and penetrates the mountain behind. The body is embedded in the thick stone wall, pressing out a deep outline. Before Thanos could relax for a while, he put the power gem back into his glove, and a red figure came close. 228 Chapter 228-Hero Doomsday, Im Destiny "Thanks!" Thor roared, the divine power in his body surged. It''s like a flood, pouring out. Those eyes contained deep hatred, and the blazing thunder filled them. The sparks are so horrible! "I want to thank you for giving me one more chance¡ªcut off your head!" Thor stomped on the ground and suddenly jumped into the air. Holding the storm axe with both hands, he drawn a semicircular arc, and slashed at the purple potato-like head. He believes that since he can kill Thanos in the future! Then! Change to now! I can do it too! "Asgardians..." Thanos sneered, without fear. He raised his left hand, and the space embedded in the infinite glove burst into light. The invisible void suddenly became heavy. It seemed to be a strong shackle, entwining Thor''s limbs. The fierce and swift beheading action that made him slow down. The azure blue light, like a solid bubble, envelops it. "If you want to win a battle, it''s not enough to have extraordinary courage. If you don''t have the power to support that confidence, no matter what, it''s just a futile resistance." Thanos snorted coldly, using the space gem to control the aggressive Thor Thor. He will not make the same mistake again this time, leaving room for the opponent to exert his strength. The fatal wound on the chest is a bloody lesson. "If you want to cut off my head, you have to let your dad come over." Thanos said calmly. In the face of many superheroes, he is not afraid. Above the earth, within the Nine Realms, the strong men worthy of fear are no longer there. The Supreme Master died physically, and his soul wandered in the dimensional world. God King Odin has died and returned to the embrace of the World Tree. With the Avengers alone, how can you stop yourself with the Infinite Gloves? "Asgardian, take a look at this world one last time." Thanos stretched out his right hand, and the space gem released a blue light, tearing a deep rift. The cold double-edged long knife emerged and fell firmly into the palm. "Your family, your kingdom, your people... they have all returned to the embrace of death, so why don''t I send you to reunite." Thanos'' legs exerted strength, and several steps rushed to Thor. Cut off the double-edged sword that had been contaminated with the blood of countless races and civilizations! He intends to make Asgard''s family tidy! Boom boom boom!Boom boom boom!Boom boom Dozens of miniature missiles, like swimming fishes, interweave a large net of death, accurately hitting the strong bodies of the Titans. The fire exploded and smoke was everywhere. Unfortunately, this did not cause any effective damage to Thanos. He took a few steps back, unscathed. The purple skin is enough to resist most of the energy attacks such as heat, electricity, and radiation. The bombing of tiny missiles at best can only make Thanos feel a little bit painful. Of course, the purpose of Iron Man itself is not to output damage. He was just to save Thor, the god of thunder, and avoid the main teammate from being beaten by Thanos. "I owe you once." Saul took this opportunity to swing the storm axe, cutting off the space imprisonment. "Then help me beat this guy to the teeth!" The propeller breathed out fire, said Iron Man who flew into the air. "Ok!" Thor nodded and agreed, raising the storm axe, and the power of thunder poured out. If a series of ferocious and sturdy electric light pythons break through the soil on the ground and bite toward Thanos! Iron Man didn''t look at it either, a beam of energy was released from his palm. Upon seeing this, the other superheroes joined the battle. Gears of War and Iron Man are left and right, like two powerful mobile forts, flying in mid-air to contain firepower. The anti-Hulk armors driven by Thor and Banner are equivalent to tank shields that attract hatred. While being beaten to absorb damage, while restricting Thanos'' mobility. As for low-output heroes like Black Widow and Rocket Raccoon. Can only walk around the edge of the battlefield without stopping. Captain America is the spring commander, responsible for the overall situation and issuing orders. When necessary, he will fight in person and absorb the damage with the vibrating shield in his hand. If you think of this as a large multiplayer instance, as the ultimate boss Thanos, there is indeed a hint of crisis. This land reclamation team composed of superheroes has a reasonable configuration and a clear division of labor, so that he does not even have time to snap his fingers. If the life is manifested as a blood bar, Thanos who is surrounded and greeted by the successive offensives of various heroes is likely to be worn to death a little bit. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands, let alone a group of superheroes! "If Thanos has this level, then the Avengers can solve it without me." Luke did not take the initiative to participate in the team, he is the kind of solo player. Joining this team battle rashly will only disrupt the rhythm of coordination of those superheroes. Moreover, whether it is the Marvel Universe or the next studio, there has always been a law. No matter how powerful the role is, as long as you form a team, your combat effectiveness will definitely drop several levels. When Batman fights alone, his combat power often breaks through the sky. Down can beat Gotham criminals, up can beat Justice League. However, in the big metal event. Each single picked up can destroy the negative universe Batman of the Justice League. After forming the so-called "Dark Knights", they are defeated one by one. There are countless similar cases. One of the more famous ones is probably the Rising Star Corps in the Marvel Universe, and the Green Lantern Corps in the next studio. Single-handedly, save the world. A large number will be destroyed by the group. In order to ensure that this law would not take effect on him, Luke chose to stand by. There is Thor, plus Captain Marvel. These two main output, as well as other Avengers. Teaming up against Infinite Glove Thanos, there is still a bit of winning percentage. "Asgardians, you are born with your strength. This is a talent and a defect! When it comes to combat experience, you are far worse than Odin!" Thanos put a long double-edged sword across his chest and held up the storm axe that slashed towards his chest. The two sides are like bulls wrestling, not giving way to each other! On one side is the strength, on the other side is the thunder surging. Suddenly, it turned into a stalemate. "Sol, I''ll help you!" Iron Man flew behind Thanos, and the two mechanical arms output with all their strength, holding each other''s neck tightly. Banner''s anti-Hulk armor strode forward, and the two energy cannons were accumulating, intending to hit the purple sweet potato head directly. "Let me teach you how to fight!" Thanos, who seemed to be in danger, looked calm, and the muscles on his arms swelled. Holding the double-edged long knife and pushing forward, the purple sweet potato head slammed into it. Boom! A head mallet! Facts have proved that the hardness of the skull of the Eternal Race is slightly better than that of the Asgardians. Thor''s head only felt a "buzz" and screamed. The whole figure seemed to be hit by a sledgehammer worth eight hundred, staggering and retreating. The tyrannical force exerted on the Storm Axe was also vented. "The real soldier is not like you!" Thanos kicked the opponent''s chest and dragged the Iron Man behind him in front of him. The double-edged long knife swept across, splitting the erected alloy square shield in half! Boom!Boom!Boom! "Tony..." The anti-Hulk armor is like an offensive quarterback, striding over. Two cannons were thrown out, but Thanos danced his swords to form a rotating shield, blocking it. "Where is that clumsy big guy? Are you reluctant to come out?" Thanos waved his left hand and red light emerged. The realistic gems on the Infinite Gloves work, directly turning the anti-Hulk armor into a big red balloon. The latter just feels his body is out of control, and drifts upwards slowly as if it is free from gravity. "I have witnessed my own tragic death in the future. Your tricks and resistance are actually useless." Seeing Thor approaching again, Thanos smiled coldly and slammed his fist on the opponent''s head. The purple light burst out, stirring the atmosphere and turning into a frenzy. Boom! Faced with the power gem that once smashed a planet, how could Thor be able to resist it. If a cannonball slams heavily on the ground, it is difficult to get up. "Remember when I strangled your brother Loki? At that time, you were so weak and desperate, you could only see everything but couldn''t stop it." The corner of Thanos'' mouth showed a trace of cruelty. He clenched his fist, and the purple brilliance suddenly bloomed, and the power gem turned a distant mountain into dust. The land is cracked! Crushed stones fly! Immediately afterwards, he used reality gems to distort the concept, turning it into a rain of fire. As if the gods were furious, they casually descended the calamity. The hot light reflected the red clouds, and the heavy meteorite that obscured the sky crashed down. This move is like a carpet bombing covering the entire screen, forcing the superhero to have nowhere to dodge, and can only withstand violent explosions. "I''m - Destiny!" Thanos standing on the battlefield said so. Above his head, there is a meteorite and fire rain, which is a doomsday scene that obscures the sky. At his feet, is a superhero who can not afford to fall to the ground, is the final fate of death. "You may not know, Lord Thanos." The dark red cloak fluttered, and a faint voice came. "People like me are the best at and like to change their lives." 229 Chapter 229-Supermans Body, Small Celestial Body Luke lifted his feet off the ground, slowly rising. The biological force field is fully open, covering the surrounding superheroes. Boom!Boom boom boom! The meteorite that covered the sky and the sun was smashed down by howling fire and rain, all blocked by invisible power. The unimaginable impact was transmitted to Luke''s steel body. He shook slightly, then stabilized his figure. This offensive is not enough to put pressure on Superman. The dark red cloak was hunting and fluttering, as if the flag was raised. The red light in the eyes makes people afraid to look directly. "It feels terrifying..." It was only a brief contact of sight, and the complacent Thanos felt a fierce breath swept over him. It''s like facing an active volcano ready to erupt. That destructive power is hidden in the calm surface. Once noticed, you will be shocked. "It''s surprising that the strongest opponent among these superheroes turned out to be a raw face." A faint of astonishment flashed in Thanos'' eyes, and he hesitated. He previously regarded Thor and Captain Marvel as enemies. Of these two, one had almost divided himself on the spot, and the other single-handedly repelled the powerful fleet of Ronan, the accuser of the Kerry Empire. All opponents worthy of vigilance! "Superman... I went to the future, and in the ending I saw, you didn''t exist." Thanos stared at the tall figure, with a confused look on his face without concealment. The Avengers were obviously the only obstacle blocking his progress, but when he was only one step away from success, a Superman appeared inexplicably. This makes him difficult to understand! "I do not belong to your future, nor will I exist in the past of this universe." The corners of Luke''s mouth curled up, seeming a little funny. "I''m just a passing... traveler." If it weren''t for Kang the Conqueror''s time and space teleportation, it would be impossible for him to go from his 1024 universe to the Earth-199999 universe, which is about to come to an end. Without this accident, Luke wanted to meet Thanos and start this final decisive battle, it may have to wait for nearly a century. "Is that so?" Thanos did not fully understand. The theory that the universe is a small box with a big box on the outside. In addition to the server administrators similar to the life court, plus five supreme gods with full size and large size, and some multiverse-level bosses who have been exposed to the truth. For others, this is always an amazing secret that has never been known. "Then let me bury you in this universe, this time and space." Thanos raised his head, and the howling meteorite fire rain turned this vast farmland into scorched earth. Those superheroes are no longer able to fight, there is only one left-Superman. Only by smashing this last obstacle can he rewrite his fate and dominate everything! "You can try it." Luke narrowed his smile, his eyes were indifferent. The ceiling of the power of the movie universe has always been low. Even Odin, who is also the heavenly father, may not be able to win against himself. Those multi-level universe elders are about to become funny characters. Gu Yi, the strongest of the earth, and Odin, the lord of the Nine Realms, left early. Therefore, Luke is still calm and calm in the face of Thanos, who is holding infinite gloves and full of six gems. He doesn''t think anyone can stop him! The earth quake gradually subsided. The rain of meteorites caused heavy smoke and dust. The gray-headed superheroes, holding each other, panting, staring at the figure in the air. "Can he do it?" Sol asked. He fought against Luke and ended in a disastrous defeat. But Asgard''s Thor stubbornly believed that it was a personal duel that had not been fully prepared and had a sense of underestimating the enemy. If he could do it again, he would never-lose so badly! "I don''t know. Infinite Gems are too powerful, and even Danvers can''t stop them!" Captain America''s face was solemn, with a worried look in his eyes. He has estimated the strength of Thanos to a high level and made comprehensive preparations. But the reality is cruel, and the power of Thanos is still beyond expectation. Especially when the other party is witnessing the future and knowing the ending. As a qualified villain, he did not intend to give the superhero any chance to comeback. Otherwise, where will the Avengers face another fiasco! "We can only trust him." Iron Man smiled bitterly and laughed at himself: "I hope my...uncle, and godfather, he can be a bit stronger than the cool girl Danvers." Captain Marvel, who returned to Earth, was once the straw caught by the Avengers. They need an existence that can compete with Thanos. Thor has severely injured the opponent, and an artifact like the Storm Axe, even facing the Infinite Gloves. Carol''s personal strength is equally extraordinary, worthy of superhero trust. Who would have expected that both of them would have failed. "The battle has begun?" The black widow asked doubtfully. Suddenly she felt her feet shaking, and she was a little unstable. There seemed to be a strong earthquake in the surroundings, and a lot of dust rose up like a horse galloping past. Everyone felt that the sky was getting dark, as if the light had been absorbed, showing a dull performance. "It''s Luke!" Captain America finds the source of the change. In their sight, the tall and straight figure standing in the air, the air around it was twisted and blurred. The opponent seemed to become a small celestial body, releasing huge pressure. Absorb light and move dust. "Can''t wait any longer!" When Thanos saw the guy called Superman, his aura increased, and so did his power. Involuntary warning signs in his heart, strong killing intent appeared in his eyes. He raised his left hand and slammed it down. The purple brilliance shattered the earth and directly penetrated the crust. Rumbling-- A hot pillar of fire rose into the sky, and crimson lava flowed out. The earth''s crust has undergone drastic changes, causing strong shocks, setting off a terrifying catastrophe that is coming to an end! "Can''t wait?" Luke''s eyes condensed slightly, his expression calm. In fact, he didn''t do any additional actions, but removed the protection formed by the biological force field. According to the strength of the comics, what is the concept of Heavenly Father? Travel the universe and compare with the gods. Do your best to destroy the planet. If it is the almighty heavenly father at the peak, such as the god king Odin, it would be no problem to fight against the single body. And Luke, as the youngest possible heavenly father in history, is not relying on external forces such as magic and divine power. How strong will he be? As everyone knows, what Luke loaded is a superman template, whose combat power relies on a body of steel. The firm and dense muscle fibers and billion trillion cells that absorb energy create an inhuman body. To him, the human world is like paper. Without the protection of the biological force field, Luke would just stand in New York. The high-density and massive steel body will cause gravitational disturbances and break the ground. Then it caused a huge earthquake and magma erupted. In the end, it led to an irreversible and terrible disaster. "Is this Superman?" Luke took a deep breath and took a step forward. The atmosphere boomed, as if countless gunpowder barrels were lit together. Surging!Bang bang bang! The originally stable space seemed so fragile under his feet. The erupting pillar of fire and the slowly flowing crimson magma evaporated clean before reaching Luke''s body. Everyone was shocked! Not only the superhero, but Thanos was shocked. They are like witnessing the movement of small celestial bodies, and the absolute power that rushes towards their faces is simply suffocating. "Try your best, bet everything, Thanos." Luke said quietly. "Only in this way, you will be willing to accept your failure." 230 Chapter 230-Passing by, Fighting "Well, who is the terrible villain?" The superhero staring at Luke''s back had the same question in his heart. Compared to Thanos, who was standing below with horror in his eyes, Superman looked more like a villain. Wherever he passed, the pillar of fire collapsed and the magma evaporated. Space is almost collapsed, gravity is disordered, the crust is shattered, It''s almost like a humanoid natural disaster! Let this beautiful "garden" be full of holes and devastated. "Why is there no Superman in our universe? If this... uncle of mine appeared earlier, what else would Thanos do?" Iron Man curled his lips and said regretfully. From the external performance alone, Luke is clearly better than Thanos. The rising weather, and the powerful force that I really feel. Like a god walking in the world! It gives birth to an irresistible surrender mentality. "Don''t be happy too soon. Thanos has six infinite gems. Maybe Luke is stronger than the other, but..." Captain America poured cold water, still worried. Fighting is not just about special effects. Those financial warriors will always leave the field immediately. Superheroes who are too expensive often can only act as passers-by and make soy sauce. Nominated here, the Flash and the Green Lantern who bounced all the year round on the next studio. "The battle has begun." The Black Widow squeezed into the anti-Hulk armor, and the Avengers began to retreat. Due to the terrible power of Superman, the crust was torn apart like crispy biscuits. Unbalanced gravity makes it impossible to stabilize the body. In a terrible environment, let alone fighting, even actions are very difficult. The superhero, who originally wanted to support him, had no choice but to stay away from the battlefield. "Do you want me to accept failure? Impossible!" Thanos wiped out the horror in his heart and restored his cold expression as before. He raised his left hand, the gem of time suddenly lit up, weaving several rings, aimed at the tall and tall figure in the air. The emerald green light flows out, intangible and elusive. Seeing to cover Superman''s body, pull it into endless time. "Oh, I am a genius mage who has studied at Karma Taj." Luke sneered. Fold your hands together and place them on your chest. Just a few breaths, the space is like a mirror with cracks, directly blocking the spreading cycle of time. This is a classic spell in "Book of Emperor Weishan", a mirror image of dimensions! Time is something that only exists in the material world and cannot invade the mirror space. Luke had no room for Thanos to play, his figure flickered, and it was just a moment before he forced him in front of the opponent. The air wave shoots, forming a hurricane! If a superhero enters the battlefield, he may be lifted off by the aftermath before he approaches. boom! Luke closed his right palm and clenched into a fist. Just such an action caused the space to utter an overwhelmed and pitiful cry. Thanos had a warning sign and thought it was difficult to stop. He quickly stretched out his left hand, and the power gem on the infinite glove flickered slightly. The force of a punch, against the majestic purple brilliance. The intense collision formed a dazzling white. The spilled shock waves spread, like a hurricane of destruction tearing apart space, pulling out a wave of terrifying energy. "Damn! Step back!" The propeller under Iron Man''s feet sprayed flames and flew for a certain distance. The rest of the superheroes are the same, they don''t want to become a fish in the pond. The battle between Superman and Thanos is beyond the scope of understanding. If placed on the earth, these two men would be able to razor the entire North American continent. "Who still remembers this is our battle of revenge?" Sol stared at the bright light that burst out, dispelling the idea of ??looking for Luke to single out. He felt that unless he lived for a few more thousand years, he fully grasped the power of thunder in his body and the Rune left by his father. Otherwise, you may not even be able to block the opponent''s punch. In the middle of the battlefield. "not bad." Luke smiled and commented. Thanos, who was standing in front of him, has disappeared. The gem of everlasting power seems to have lost its effect on Superman. "Ho ho... it''s dangerous." The extremely strong figure of Titan slowly crawled out of the huge hole. In his left hand, a crack appeared in the infinite glove made by the dwarf king himself. The power gem blocked Luke''s heavy punch, but the equipment to carry it was not strong enough. "You have to think of a way..." Thanos has extremely rich combat experience, and he knows that head-to-head will definitely not be Superman''s opponent. Only by devising an effective tactic and pinpointing the opponent¡¯s weaknesses can he be defeated with a fatal blow. "Have you enough rest?" Before Thanos could figure out a way, a faint voice passed through the wind and heat into his ears. Immediately! Sound waves roar! Scroll the atmosphere! It is as if hundreds of explosives detonated together, sending out a series of ear-piercing screams. The aftermath of horror swept over, making Thanos frightened. Immediately, he saw an arm stick out from it, clenched into a fist. The terrifying force surging above is enough to crush any powerful existence in front of you! The crisis of death loomed in front of him, Thanos almost subconsciously clenched the Infinite Gloves, and the blue light flashed slightly. The burly figure disappeared like a wisp of smoke, moving to a distance. Luke slammed a heavy punch into the empty space again, and violent power poured out. Rumbling-- This vibrant garden planet seems to usher in the end. A long and narrow "wound" was torn from the hard surface, traversing tens of thousands of miles! If you look down from a height, it''s like the whole planet splits apart! "Ok?" Luke, who retracted his fist, raised his eyebrows lightly, and he felt a vague wave hitting his heart. Heart gem! It is a pity. The magic superman is immune to mental attacks. Luke just felt his head dizzy for a moment, then returned to normal. Thanos'' offensive did not succeed, but incurred a more violent blow. The dark red cloak pulled out a trace of afterimages, and Superman probed his hand to Thanos'' shoulder. The latter uses space gems and flashes to a safe location not far away. But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Superman followed him like a shadow. "Space fluctuations are actually easy to predict." Luke pressed Thanos'' shoulders, bending his right hand into an elbow, and slammed into the opponent''s chin. Click! Amid the incomparably clear shattering sound, the head of the universe overlord buzzed, as if being bombarded with heavy artillery, a large mouth of blood spurted out. "You believe in Infinite Gems too much, Thanos." Luke didn''t stop, chasing the burly figure that pulled out an amazing sound and flew thousands of meters away. boom! Another punch! Relying on the fighting instinct of many years of fighting, Thanos turned his head decisively to avoid the fierce attack that blew his head. The violent force squeezed the air, creating amazing wind pressure. Like a knife, a few blood stains were rubbed on the purple face. "It''s not over yet!" Luke was flying at high speed and threw a heavy whip kick. Thanos'' chest collapsed, and the hard and tenacious golden armor shattered every inch. Boom! The burly figure smashed into the ground like a cannonball. The hard crust fell apart and the whole planet seemed to shake. Thanos lay weakly in the hot lava, panting weakly. An invincible tall figure was reflected in those unwilling eyes. 231 Chapter 231 Thanos: This is my last snap How could this be? Erasing half of the life in the universe and rewriting the future outcome of being beheaded is supposed to be double happiness... But in the end, it ended in a disastrous defeat. Thanos is depressed. He raised his head and looked at the tall figure standing high in the sky. The breath of horror rises steadily, seemingly endless. A desperate mood bred out of Thanos'' heart. It is like a stellar celestial body, an indestructible superman''s body, like a towering mountain range under pressure. It made him breathless and out of breath. "Ho ho..." Thanos vomited a mouthful of blood, and his vitality was constantly lost. In the infinite glove worn on the left hand, the six jewels were dimly radiant. "It''s ironic." Thanos thought of the supreme power and the supreme artifact that he had been chasing for half his life, and he had no room to fight back against Superman. The cruel reality defeated the tenacious will of steel. Is he still weak, or is Superman too strong? "Can I only get here?" Thanos'' face was strong and unyielding, and his purple face became hideous. Every short breath is accompanied by piercing pain. On the collapsed chest, cracks appeared in the golden armor. Then it disintegrated and turned into dust. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he was indeed in desperate situation and his life was hanging by a thread. "You want to hold the throat of fate, Lord Thanos, you seem to be a little bit worse." Luke''s flat voice passed from a high place. Click!Click! Superman landed slowly, and the moment he stepped on the ground, the hard rock formation couldn''t bear it and collapsed into circles of dust. The flowing magma dries up and evaporates, rising up large swathes of smoke. Thanos supported his severely injured body with his hands and stared at the blurred figure in the hot mist. His mind turned extremely fast, exhausted all the combat experience that could be referred to, but he could not find a way to defeat the opponent. When the strength gap between the enemy and ours is too large, no matter how good the strategy and how outstanding the wisdom, it is difficult to survive such adversity and come back in the Jedi. "Can''t you accept your failure calmly?" Luke asked softly as if he had guessed Thanos'' thoughts. The ceiling of this universe''s combat power is low. Thanos, who holds six infinite gems, regrettably failed to show their due strength. "I... is destiny." Thanos'' eyes were full of strong unwillingness, and he pressed his hands on the scorched ground, trying hard to get up. It seems that he is ready to gather the last trace of strength in his body and challenge Superman again. The burly body was shaking, no matter what, it was always difficult to get up. The flesh and blood that was as dense as fine iron suddenly tore apart, pulling out a series of hideous wounds. A large stream of blood spewed out, and then was evaporated. "As a Titan, you may not know that there is an Eastern martial arts on earth called Cun Jin." Luke smiled, and the punch he blasted was extremely fierce, like a blade cutting. If you change to a weaker body, such as Thor, it may be directly blown into a pool of flesh. That is Thanos, possessing the powerful body of the eternal race, can survive until now. Since using the "Death Knell" skill card to learn various martial arts. Luke thinks that in the future, he may become a veritable "One Punch Man". If the template is upgraded in the future, facing the court of life, or the Darkside in the next studio, you can also try to cut their mid lane. "Why are you doing this?" Thanos clutched his chest and asked in a deep voice. "What can stop me? A peaceful world where there is no more killing and strife, isn''t it better than the original universe!" Luke stopped, shook his head and said, "I have already explained, Lord Thanos. Mass extermination cannot prevent the spread of chaos and disorder." "Any race of life has a desire for land expansion and resource plunder...This is their nature, which is born with it and cannot be erased." "It''s also true that a civilization can gradually take shape." "For the beast, meekness and kindness cannot be exchanged for food and gain space for themselves." "Continuous hunting, predation, and migration are the best ways to continue the race." "You only see the destruction of Titan, but you ignore that when the planet''s resources are exhausted, civilization should expand instead of stopping and waiting for destruction." "The laws of nature are cruel, and so are the stars." Thanos¡¯s purple head drooped slightly, as if thinking about something. Of course, a determined universe overlord like him cannot change his mind and shake his heart just because of the words of others. "The era of interstellar colonization is full of killings and strife. The war between the Kerry Empire and the Skru people lasted for thousands of years, during which many civilizations were affected." Thanos raised his head, his cold eyes flashed with enthusiasm. "The savage fighting method consumes the population too slowly. That''s why I want to play the role of the scavenger. What''s wrong with that?" Luke showed helplessness and shrugged his shoulders: "I know that every extremist will seek cover for himself when he commits a certain criminal act that violates the moral bottom line and public perception." "They sometimes say that this is to create a better world, or to welcome a new future." "I have seen all kinds of bastards, villains, careerists, and Lord Thanos." "Someone will kill millions of people without hesitation in order to prevent a world war." "Some people will create chaos and cause disasters just to watch the world burn, and then stand on the ruins and laugh." "Some people will turn into dictators and make the whole world tremble under their feet..." "They all have high-sounding excuses, and they are all as straightforward and confident as you." "At the same time, they have one very similar thing in common." Luke paused, looked towards and stood up slowly, facing his own Thanos. He smiled and said gently: "That is, they see themselves as the gods of the new world." "To become a new god, you need to be strong enough." "Do you think you deserve it?" Thanos was silent for a moment, and didn''t mean to flinch. "I will prove it to you, Superman!" He said so. "Then I will wait and see." Luke took a step, and the ground shivered and fell apart. He didn''t want to convince Thanos from the moral and righteousness. A tough fist was better than pale language. "bring it on!" Thanos raised his left hand and aimed at Superman. The six jewels burst out of light and gathered into a majestic huge beam of light. The corners of Luke''s mouth curled slightly, and he was a little sure where he was standing. Well, it''s on the right. The energy of the stars in the body surged out, and two high-temperature rays smashed straight into it. boom! Strong lights flashed one after another, turning into dazzling white. The violent explosion shook the atmosphere like a tornado. The superhero, who had hidden far enough, silently continued to retreat, preparing to board the Kun-type fighter and leave the atmosphere. Staying longer, I feel that this planet will be completely blown up by these two men and turned into dust. "Sol, you said Luke is an earthling?" Captain America couldn''t believe that the guy who rubbed Thanos on the ground belonged to the same race as himself. "Although I don''t want to admit that he is from Midgard, it is true." Saul nodded helplessly. "Then it seems that the gap between humans and humans may be greater than that between humans and...any species!" Iron Man said dully. He once believed in the power of science. Even the Hulk, or Thor. As long as you give yourself enough time, you can create a suitable armor. but-- Anti-Superman armor? forget it. Unless he can put six infinite gems in the armor. This might guarantee that he would not be beaten to death. "I can''t last long!" Thanos'' eyes were clear, and he understood that this was just a stopgap measure and would not allow him to defeat Superman. The muscles in his left hand swelled up, and he tried his best to prevent failure. The infinite glove I was wearing, the crack that had opened before gradually expanded, and was about to collapse completely. "You can only do that!" Thanos made a decision and clenched his left hand. The dazzling brilliance of the six gems burst out, fighting hard against the hot sight. He saw that Superman hadn''t retreated, as if a hard rock that could not fall, let the violent wave wash over. On the contrary, it was himself, trembling like a boat in a storm. Rumble! Where both sides stood, the ground collapsed again. The whole planet seemed to split from the middle, making a huge bang. "This is my last snap!" Thanos raised his left hand, the cosmic energy bursting out of the Infinite Glove suddenly disappeared, and the two hot sights penetrated his chest without hindrance. immediately! Snapped! Snap your fingers! 233 Chapter 233-The Avengers: Decided to Snap Your Fingers "Hi, Tony, be careful! You can only put it in if you align it!" "Please, Banner, have a little confidence in me, how could I misplace it!" "But when I see your fingers are shaking, it will inevitably be nervous the first time. I can fully understand that you can''t have any accidents at this critical time." "Banna, if you can shut your mouth and give me a quiet environment, I believe it will definitely make my work more efficient." "..." S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters base, in the laboratory. Iron Man operated the robotic arm, constantly adjusting its position. Dr. Banner holds a tablet computer, enters various data, and outlines a model diagram of the internal structure. Due to the collapse of the Infinite Gloves, the Avengers can only create a new equipment that carries six gems. This kind of task naturally belongs to the two main forces of the scientific research team, Iron Man and Dr. Banner. "I don''t even understand now, how did Luke avoid Thanos'' snapping fingers?" Dr. Banner talked while working. Since I learned that Thanos had died and received his lunch. The superhero''s nervous and heavy inner emotions gradually relax. As Luke said to them before, the best way to face fear is to overcome fear. When the universe overlord who wiped out half of the life in the universe and defeated the Avengers crashed down. This also represents the end of the crisis encountered by human beings on earth and even the civilization of the universe. It''s just that because it was finally sent away. The superhero did not see how Luke solved Thanos, and then got six infinite gems. "According to Luke himself, he is probably not a creature of this universe." Iron Man frowned slightly, staring at the six gems placed on the robotic arm, and said with a curled mouth. "Like a production workshop, you can only destroy the things on your own assembly line that have been marked with the production date and production label. As an outsider, Luke is not affected by Infinite Gems." Dr. Banner seemed to be incomprehensible about this, so he asked rigorously: "But the moment Luke entered this universe, his existence became a reality." "If it is something that is not in the universe, the effect of the infinite gem can be ignored. If I find a dog in Luke''s universe, then even if Thanos snaps his fingers countlessly, he can''t kill the dog?" Iron Man shrugged, stopped the work at hand, thought for a few seconds, and replied: "This should also involve the issue of cosmic level and personal strength." "What is the universe level?" Dr. Banner scratched his head. During this time, the people who had been in contact with Luke were mainly Tony, Sol and Captain Rogers. If it is said that there is a private relationship, at most, add a Marvel Captain Carol. "You can think of the universe as a box. When we open the one we are in, we will find that there is a bigger box on it." Iron Man was very interested in the box theory that Luke mentioned casually, and continued: "Some people divide these boxes into different levels, which are linked to the unimaginable ancient existence and their own strength." "All in all, Thanos can snap his fingers to erase the puppies of another universe, but he can''t shake the existence of Superman." "I have to explain it from a scientific point of view, how do you say that sentence? Oh, yes! Undecided, quantum mechanics." "You are the basic principle of erasing life as an infinite glove. In fact, the six gems interfere with quantum time and space to delete the existence of individuals, thereby making you disappear in the real world." "And Luke''s existence is not located in the current quantum space-time, and he is too large to delete all data, which is more troublesome." Dr. Banner gave a cry, seemingly understandable. These days, as long as you put the word "quantum mechanics" in front of anything, you can immediately highlight the extraordinary high-end temperament. He was silent for a long time, and then suddenly asked: "Tony, what do you think the original ending of this universe was?" "Who knows, the juggler Strange mentioned that we only won once out of the 14 million possible futures he saw." With a bitter smile on the corner of Iron Man''s mouth, he joked: "Think about it now, Superman may represent the''only'' that Strange said." "Anyway, this is what we can accept, the best ending!" Dr. Banner nodded silently, a smile on his face. ... ... "I only know now that it turns out that being a superhero in the atrium world is more troublesome than being the king of Asgard." In the office lobby of the S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters base, Sol''s complaint sounded. This is the fifth day they returned to Earth from outer space. Iron Man and Dr. Banner are responsible for creating new gloves. The rest of the superheroes stepped forward to stabilize the hearts of the people and maintain the social order of countries that have almost collapsed. Compared with the former, the work of the latter seems to be easier. actually not. What happens when the world loses half of its population? First of all. Some criminals will appear among those survivors. They began to act recklessly, taking away the goods in stores and supermarkets. Drive away high-end cars that you could not afford before, smash the windows of clothing stores, and put on expensive fashionable clothes. As the number of this group expanded, gradually, the chaos of anarchism began to spread. Another small group of people sees everyone doing that, and they don''t consciously attach themselves to the crowded group. As described in the "The Mob" written by Gustave Le Pen- Once an individual becomes a member of the group, he will no longer be held responsible for what he did. At this time, everyone will expose the side that he is not restrained. The consequences of the collapse of the social order are very serious. These days, superheroes are busy being firefighters, giving speeches on television and fighting against numerous rising gangs and international terrorist organizations. Whether it is a big country or a small country. Every citizen is a multitude of parts on this machine. If you lose a screw or gear, you may be able to continue to operate. But losing half is equivalent to directly entering a state of paralysis. "Of course. As a king, you just need to lean on the throne and accept the worship of the people." Captain America has just finished a White House meeting, his face is slightly tired, and said: "Being a superhero, you must abide by the law and uphold the moral rules he believes in." "Yesterday afternoon, I saw a few children in Brooklyn. They smashed a store window with a baseball bat, and then removed two Sony TV sets and game consoles." "I wanted to stop them, but I saw a lot of people behind them, like a swarm of locusts, swept the shop away." "At that time, I didn''t even know what to do? Send these people to jail, or do you fight and kick like German soldiers during World War II?" Captain America leaned back on the chair with a wry smile on his lips. "What''s this? I was in Los Angeles the day before yesterday. Those survivors who were not erased even took to the streets. They thought that since half of the population disappeared, the country should allocate the remaining resources to the public so that everyone can enjoy more. welfare." War Machine said with emotion. "Obviously, many people have lost their families and friends. This should be a very sad thing." "Now it seems like a funeral has not yet begun, and everyone has no time to mourn, but can''t wait to prepare to divide the property." Captain America was convinced and added: "This world is crazy. Various religious organizations have sprung up. They all claim to be fully responsible for the disappearance of half of the world''s population." "All of these are gods they believe in, in order to punish human beings for their evil deeds, and thus bring down anger. "The most ridiculous thing is that we haven''t started the crackdown. The group of people are arguing about themselves because of who is responsible!" The black widow took out a sandwich from the microwave, bit it in her mouth, and said vaguely: "Everything is messed up. I can only hope that Tony and Banner make the gloves as soon as possible." "By the way, we still need someone to snap our fingers-this is not an easy job." The superhero sitting in the hall was silent for a moment, and then Thor, who was holding a bucket of ice cream and eating wildly, took the initiative to invite him-perhaps because his enemy Thanos died, he was in a very relaxed state recently and became obsessed with the earth. Various fast foods, alcoholic beverages and best-selling games. The Rocket Raccoon, who lives next door, hears Thor yelling at his teammates or opponents on public channels every day. Generally, his skills are disgusted and ridiculed, and the two sides spray each other. Fortunately, there is no real PK developed offline for the time being. Otherwise, in the game called "Fortress Night", a message will definitely begin to circulate-don''t provoke the grumpy player with the ID of "Thunder God of Thunder". "I think among all of you, there is no one more suitable than me." Sol dug a scoop of ice cream and said confidently. "As the strongest avenger, son of Odin, only I can snap this finger!" The Rocket Raccoon adjusted the position of his crotch, and said with no shame: "Hey, Sol, did you know that Banner is studying gloves next door? The strongest avenger¡ª" "I''ve heard that you were beaten by the Hulk Hulk on the high heavenly Saka star, and there are videos on the interstellar forum of the cosmic fight match." Sol glared at Rocket Raccoon, and he wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Captain Marvel. As a female representative, the other party also stood up right now. Although in the face of Thanos, Captain Marvel was blasted far away by the power gem, and then stayed offline. But this kind of thing can''t just be left to men! This is very incorrect! "I once withstood the explosion of the speed of light engine, and then survived, and I have the power of this body." Carol raised his fist and said, "So, maybe the task of snapping your fingers should be given to me." "Let me do it. If you have to sacrifice one!" Captain America''s ideological consciousness is no lower than the others. Just when a group of people was arguing, the silent Nebula opened his mouth and said: "I don''t think you need to discuss this. The Superman who defeated Thanos and ignored the erasure of snapping fingers is obviously more suitable than anyone." "Uh, it seems to make sense." The rest of them thought for a while, and indeed they couldn''t find a more qualified performer than Superman. "What about Luke?" Captain America glanced around, and did not see the greatest hero in saving the world and the universe. "He said to meet an old friend." Carol replied. 234 Chapter 234-New Template, Cosmic Coordinates [Main mission: Six infinite gems, the end of a single universe! [Requirement: Collect six infinite gems (66)] [Reward: "Ravager" template] Status: Completed Luke clenched his fists subconsciously, feeling the mighty power of the new template. The only benefit of coming to this universe is probably that he got six infinite gems ahead of time and completed the task that can only be achieved in this later stage. "The ravager" is not actually a superman who exists in a parallel universe. It comes from the dark multiverse in the next studio, Bruce Wayne of Earth-1. Just like every parallel universe, Superman and Batman will always have entangled grievances and feuds. They are sometimes close friends, sometimes mortal enemies, sometimes rich men and little reporters sleeping on a bed. The same is true for Superman and Batman on Earth minus one. The former was brutally blackened for unknown reasons, personally destroying the Justice League and eradicating the biggest fetters in his heart, Louise Lane. In order to fight against the frenzied Superman, the latter injected himself with the "Destruction Day Virus"-a super creature that had killed the Kryptonian. Thus, the "Ravager" was born. It has Batman''s fighting ability and way of thinking, but also has the powerful power and terrifying body of Doomsday, and it can spread viruses and make other people become like themselves. The only regret, or imperfect, is probably that the "ravager" did not inherit the characteristics of being difficult to kill and evolving on the day of destruction. And, as the virus penetrates the body and completely changes the body, the host will get a negative state of "dementia halo". Even though Batman is known as the "brain of the Justice League," after being incarnate as the "ravager", his IQ drops rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although Luke didn''t know this template, why it appeared in Superman''s krypton gold gift bag, but this did not prevent him from receiving this reward. The data panel that hasn''t appeared for a long time and has not been updated has become completely new. Host: Luke (Luke Cavill) Loading template: Magic Superman (without skin covered), Raider (without skin covered) Grade: LV2 Abilities: natural extraction (active), biological force field (active), flying (active), heat breathing (active), destruction day virus (active), mental immunity (passive), stellar ability (passive), dementia aura (passive) ), self-healing MAX (passive) Reputation: 2020626 Achievement: Legendary Man "These two skins will never be used." Luke has never covered the skin of magical superman and the ravaged, mainly because their appearance is too...sassy. One is burning with magical flames, like a taller, strong ghost knight. One is covered with off-white hard bone spurs, like the hatred of a high-end version. Thinking about it, it¡¯s easier to accept the original skin of Superman. "Master Gu Yi, meet again." After loading the new template, simply adapt the body data to be upgraded again. Lukla opened a portal to the Sanctuary in New York. Gu Yi''s soul was sitting on the futon, and in front of her was a brown-red coffee table with short feet. Without seeing the other party''s actions, the boiling tea that was cooked turned into a water line and poured into the teacup slowly. "This huge disaster that swept the universe would have to last a long time. You can actually shorten the five-year period to half a month." Gu Yi smiled. "I have prepared two plans." Luke picked up the teacup, pretended to blow two mouthfuls, and drank it in one fell swoop. "Due to the butterfly effect, the first set of plans loses its meaning-enter the quantum realm through Pim particles, then gather six gems, and then snap another finger. This is based on the situation that Thanos destroys infinite gems." "But he didn''t do this, but wanted to obliterate the Avengers and rewrite the dark ending of his beheading." "Then I have to react accordingly and start the second set of plans." Summarizing the above paragraph, it is probably "I wanted to mix up the plot, but Thanos had to take the initiative to give heads and equipment." Gu twitched the corner of his mouth and turned away from the subject: "Luke, although you saved the universe, to some extent, you have also changed the original future direction." "Tony Stark, he shouldn''t have continued to exist." "And Natasha Romanoff." Luke put the teacup back on the table and said, "Isn''t this a good thing? The superheroes survived, their families and friends were brought back, and the lost lives returned to the universe again." "Carnival''s great ending! Everyone will like it!" Because of his appearance and intervention, the wonderful story of the Avengers will continue in this universe. Iron Man doesn''t have to pay a heavy price for a snap of his fingers. The black widow does not have to sacrifice herself for that soul gem. Thor Thor didn''t turn into a fat mansion either... This is not true. Seeing him overeating every day, indulging in carbohydrates and high-calorie foods, and playing games on the sofa all day, it is estimated that those eight packs of abdominal muscles will become one after a long time. "That''s how it is said, but sudden unknown changes often lead to unpredictable results." Gu Yi thought. She didn''t mean to accuse Luke, but because of her professional habits, she was worried about the uncertain future. "That''s what Strange should think about and worry about. You are all retired, Master Gu Yi." Luke cleared his throat and reminded. Kama Taj''s current supreme mage is the fellow of Doctor Strange Stephen Strange. In the not-too-distant future, no matter what disaster happens, it will be the trouble that the other party has to face and solve. "Oh, you are right. I have probably been in the position of the Supreme Master for a long time. I always look at the changes and the trajectory of things from a long-term perspective, which makes people very boring." Gu Yi laughed at himself. "I hope Strange can avoid this problem. A solemn, rigid, and rule-abiding supreme mage is undesirable." Luke nodded in agreement and said softly: "Master Gu Yi, I have fulfilled the terms of the transaction. In return, should you also fulfill your promise?" After talking for so long, he finally got to the point. "This is what you want." Gu Yi is not sluggish, and he likes to relinquish his account-except for the devil of dimension. That''s called scalloped wool! As the supreme mage who protects the earth and maintains order, what happened to Setorak, Domam, and Sithorn? This is to better serve mankind and protect this beautiful planet under our feet. As for when will the debt be paid? Sorry. If you have the ability, you can ask for collection by yourself, otherwise you won''t talk about it. Avoiding debts, relying on debts, and owing debts in various ways are all compulsory courses for every Supreme Master to learn. "By the way, I must remind you." After handing over the coordinate data of this universe to Luke, the ancient hand seemed to remember something, and added: "The accuracy of the model and calculations must be ensured for inter-universe space-time transmission, otherwise it is very likely to... accidents." "Uh, for example?" Luke looked at the dim light on the table, reached out his hand, and burst into his mind. "Lost, or ran in the wrong place." Gu Yi replied. The former is lost in the turbulence of time and space. This is dangerous. The intricate timeline, and the parallel existence and mutual influence of the universe box, will make people lose their direction and no longer find their way home. As for the latter, it means literally. For example, after leaving Universe Earth-199999, if the calculation is wrong, Luke may go to other places. It''s like the "new disparate universe" after the resumption of the secret war. Or maybe there is a virus outbreak, and all the superheroes become a zombie universe of cannibals. There are countless parallel universes like this one. Some are weird, some are terrible. The Axis won the victory, and the British captain was born, leading everyone to rebel against the Earth-597 universe. In the matriarchal world, Universe Earth-715 where 90% of the men on the earth were killed. The female version of Iron Man Natasha Stark tied the knot with Captain America and successfully realized the Earth-3490 universe of the "Iron Shield" CP. -Strange worlds like this. "I won''t let accidents happen." Luke stood up, he just wanted to go back to his 1024 universe, he didn''t plan to be a wandering traveler. 235 Chapter 235-Sol: Fried chicken is better with beer After coming out of the Sanctuary in New York, Luke returned directly to the headquarters of SHIELD. The normal order of this world is already facing collapse. Either beating, smashing, looting and burning, allowing evil to breed; Either take to the streets, chanting democracy and freedom. It was hard to come here, but he still wanted to take some time to wander around and communicate with those super...heroes about the process of species reproduction, the collision of human feelings, and by the way to the nine worlds-now only The remaining eight, Asgard is dead. But found that the gang of Avengers are very busy, and there are chaos all over the world, so they lost this interest. "Hi, Sol, why is beer with fried chicken again? How bad is the food in Asgard that makes you eat this...fast food every day?" Lukla opened the portal, just to see Sol nestled in the solo sofa, watching the game live, while holding fried chicken. Next to it, there are pizza boxes that have been wiped out, and soda bottles that have been drunk, which have been stacked into a pile of hills. Fortunately, in the S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters, there are smart cleaning robots produced by Stark Industries and a first-class air circulation system. Otherwise, other avengers will definitely complain to Thor and express disapproval of his personal hygiene. "I have enjoyed a lot of delicacies. Asgard''s millennium-aged wine and honey roasted venison are a must, as well as the dwarf''s special delicacy, the legendary neutron star barbecue, which is even more famous in the universe." Sol and tons of beer rushed into beer, the alcohol content is completely negligible to him, it is purely like drinking water. "Really? It sounds like there is nothing commendable besides barbecue." Luke smiled faintly and pierced mercilessly. Don''t look at Asgard''s advanced technology, unique rune technology, and the Rainbow Bridge, a star-destroying weapon. But the face of civilization still remains in the Middle Ages on Earth, and both entertainment and leisure life are scarce. In addition to competition duels, theater performances, and sports... No more interesting things can be found. "Sol, you may not know that compared to fast food like fried chicken, hamburgers, and burritos, Eastern food culture is more prosperous." Luke is like a host on a TV show. Solkop, who has only eaten barbecue and has a poor knowledge of food, said: "When it comes to eating, you have to mention the Chinese cuisine. There are eight major cuisines, divided into stir-fried, fried, and fried. , Deep-fried, cooked... and many other methods, if you can accept it, there will be no heavy variety in various dishes throughout the year." The latter bit a chicken leg, and the face of Yingwu Zhang showed a simple expression of "Although I don''t understand what you are talking about, I think it''s amazing." "So, where can I eat it?" Saul asked urgently. As an Asgardian with noble blood, the "god" in the eyes of mortals, he has a chasing heart for anything outstanding. These include, but are not limited to, fine wine, food, beautiful women, powerful artifacts and his brother Loki, etc. "After I put on the infinite gloves and snapped my fingers, and brought back all the lost lives, you can go to Kama Taj and find a mage named Lao Wang." Luke replied. Strange''s follower, Master Wang is not only proficient in occult, medicine and martial arts, but also quite good in cooking. "Wait! The person who snaps your fingers hasn''t been decided yet, you seem to be a little... confident." Saul snorted and said in a faint voice. Although the Avengers had no objection to Superman''s snapping his fingers, he wanted to prove himself and take this opportunity. This may seem incomprehensible to outsiders. Putting on the infinity glove and snapping that finger, it''s not a good job. Even a powerful existence like Thanos still suffers heavy losses and needs to pay a heavy price. Not to mention other people! But in the eyes of the Avengers, being able to do something for this world and even the universe is actually a mission with a sense of sacredness. It''s like Thanos insisting that he is essentially doing good deeds by destroying half of the life on the planet and conquering one world after another. "Then do you plan to do it yourself? I want to remind you that your strong arm wielding an axe, wearing infinite gloves and snapping your fingers, may be very hard to chop wood in the future, so you can only sharpen the pencil for Banner." Luke joked. He didn''t have the consciousness of sacrificing himself for the whole world and the whole universe. If snapping a finger comes at a huge price, Luke must seriously consider it. But since he has been in contact with infinite gems and experienced their power firsthand, he feels that snapping his fingers shouldn''t be a problem. "alright, you win." When Thor heard that he could no longer use his beloved Storm Axe to hack people, his enthusiasm was instantly reduced by half, and he changed his words: "In fact, everyone has already discussed it once. If you are willing to take this responsibility, then you must wear Infinite Gloves. ." You don¡¯t need to drink beer, you don¡¯t need to eat fried chicken, and you don¡¯t need to play games, but you must use the Storm Axe! Since the loss of Mirnier, Saul has often felt empty inside. Fortunately, the axe forged by the dwarf king can comfort his lonely heart. "When will Tony and Banner''s glove be ready?" Luke asked aloud. After snapping his fingers and bringing back the disappeared life, he can start Iron Man and Dr. Banner to start the research and development of the space-time teleportation device. I thought Howard might be searching for his whereabouts all over the world, and S.H.I.E.L.D. has a lot of work on various matters such as the Magic Congress and the Hellfire Club. Luke couldn''t help having a headache. His trip through time and space was completely accidental. I didn''t explain anything before I left. Once the superman who exists as a deterrent suddenly disappears, it will inevitably lead to subtle changes in the international situation and internal turbulence in SHIELD. "I hope that when I go back, it won''t be the terrible situation of the third world war." Luke thought silently. ... ... Two days later. Iron Man and Dr. Banner put the six gems into the mechanical glove made of nanomaterials. "Luke, leave it to you!" Iron Man pointed to the mechanical gloves placed on the stand, and said with a serious expression: "Remember! Thanos wiped out the earth and half of the life in the entire universe." "So, you have to bring them back to the present, which is today!" The Avengers gathered together, watching Superman holding up the mechanical glove. "Friday, start the defense program!" Iron Man directly closed the SHIELD headquarters building and evacuated other staff. Twenty minutes later, all the entrances and exits were tightly sealed, and the thick alloy door slowly fell, isolating the internal space from the outside world. "Then I started?" Luke looked around and found that the superhero was nervous, he didn''t say much, and then reached into the mechanical glove. 236 Chapter 236 Cosmic Gods, Snap Fingers of Salvation Click!Click! The mechanical glove made a noise like gears biting, as if countless delicate and tiny parts were operating. The nano-material automatically adjusts its size and firmly holds Luke''s palm. Before he could continue to feel it, the six gems inlaid on this infinite glove produced by Iron Man burst out with dazzling light. Zizi!Zi Zi Zi! The light streams of all colors blended and blended, like tiny electric snakes, wrapping Luke''s right arm. "Hi! It''s a bit exciting!" Luke gasped, like an electric shock, a tingling sensation all over his body. Of course, this is for Superman. Changing to another person is probably equivalent to the high-voltage and strong current breaking through the body and directly roasting it into coke. A steady stream of cosmic energy eroded Luke''s skin. Like a hot flame with extremely high temperature, it melts flesh and blood and burns bones. Even the hard-resistant naval gun and the unscathed Superman suit were ruined. The right arm was exposed without any cover, strong muscles bulged like a hill, and thick blood vessels emerged. Repeating this process of healing and incineration, the scene looked a little horrible. "Luke, how are you...? Are you okay?" The superheroes gathered in the hall held their breath and looked at Superman with nervous and expectant eyes. Among them, Captain America had concerns in his eyes and asked first. He stepped back two steps and put the vibrating shield across his chest to prevent accidents. The same is true for other Avengers, either wearing uniforms or hiding behind. Dr. Banner told them that what the Infinite Gems released was an extremely violent stream of gamma rays. Ordinary people can''t bear the terrifying power at all, let alone put it on and snap their fingers completely. Among the people present, the candidates who are qualified to control that cosmic energy are probably only Thor and Captain Marvel Carol. If either Captain America or Iron Man were to complete this task, they would certainly be able to do it. No matter the former or the latter. All possess extraordinary courage and the consciousness of sacrifice. But the price is! death! After discussions with the Avengers, it was deemed unnecessary. Everyone has a more suitable candidate! That''s Superman! "It''s okay. However, your reaction makes me feel like an extremely dangerous time bomb." There was no pain on Luke''s face, but rather relaxed. The superhuman body of the heavenly father, against six infinite gems, is not a difficult thing for him. Rumble! With his right hand clenched tightly, the infinite glove made of nanomaterials rippled with waves of air visible to the naked eye. The breath of horror rises steadily, turning into a substantive coercion, which makes the superhero standing by the side breathless. The upright body in Yi''s position seemed to become taller, exuding a real sense of oppression. "In fact, to some extent, you are indeed a movable gamma bomb." Dr. Banner held a small energy measuring instrument similar to a handheld in his left hand, and the readings on it soared wildly, directly breaking the peak. "If this cosmic energy bursts out, it will probably erase the North American continent from the world map." A cold sweat came out on Banner''s forehead, and he was afraid that Luke would lose control and blow himself and the superheroes in the SHIELD headquarters building into flying ashes. "Don''t be so nervous, relax." Luke smiled and slowly raised his right hand. "What do I do next? Should I just snap my fingers? Or, make a wish first? Either say a few lines, such as-I''m Superman?" The superhero looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer. This involves their knowledge blind zone. "We have never worn infinity gloves." Rocket Raccoon poked his head out from behind Sol''s shoulder and spit out silently. In fact, except for the power gem placed in the cosmic spiritual ball, the other five have never touched it. The other superheroes are the same, and they don¡¯t know much about infinite gems. "Dr. Banner, do you have any good suggestions?" Captain America looked at Banner, who had studied gamma rays. He was an expert in this area. "I didn''t even understand the mechanism of activating the Infinite Glove, why it must be snapped." Banner shook his head and replied helplessly. As a scientist, he simply cannot understand the strange setting that a snap of his fingers can erase half of the life in the universe. Assuming that Thanos is a handicapped person who lost his hands, does it mean that the other party gets infinite gems? Maybe they can''t use it. In this way, the existence of Infinite Gloves and Infinite Gems is not equivalent to discriminating against the disabled with unsound hands! Shivering and cold! "How about I try each method once?" Luke joked. "Ah... we should be more cautious." Iron Man hurriedly stopped Superman''s behavior, which is related to half of the lives of the earth and the universe. Luke smiled slightly. He just eased the atmosphere and didn''t intend to do so. After a while, Superman closed his eyes. The already extremely powerful perception, with the wonderful power conferred by the six infinite gems, instantly magnified countless times. Zizi!Zi Zi Zi! The light flow is surging, the energy is surging! On that glove, gems of various colors trembled. The first thing that lights up is the azure blue space gem. Then came the gem of time shining with emerald green light. Immediately afterwards, the purple power gems, the red reality gems, and the yellow soul gems shed light one by one. Finally, it is the orange soul gem. boom! Silent loud noise! Luke seemed to be connected to the entire universe, and his mind was integrated. The vast expanse of shining galaxy, under his feet, quietly revolving, birth and death. Everything seems so small and fragile! "This is the infinite gem..." For a moment, Luke felt that his body was infinitely elevated. Like the gods of the universe, overlooking the vast universe without boundaries. He seemed to touch the edge of this box, and silently spied other floating light clusters and bubbles. That is a multiverse that is numerous and difficult to count! "Number 1024..." Luke silently recited the number he had set for the universe he was in, and his sight extended indefinitely, almost penetrating the box and reaching the outer domain. "Too much! Too hard to find!" This is like finding the drop of water belonging to Luke from the vast ocean. It is a time-consuming and troublesome thing. He felt the increasingly terrifying cosmic energy carried in his body, and he had no choice but to give up. "It''s time to do business." Luke slowly raised his right hand, and the six-color light burst out suddenly. The infinite glove made of nanomaterials was almost on the verge of collapse, and cracks broke out and spread clearly. The terrifying cosmic energy is condensed and released at this moment! Snapped! A snapped finger hit. The superhero''s perception seemed to be blurred for a moment, and then quickly pulled back to reality. "Sure, succeeded?" Hawkeye, who had only recently returned to the team, asked in a trembling voice. Compared with the tragic experience of a generation of Ant-Man, he is even worse. Originally retired, enjoying a warm and happy family life, and teaching her daughter archery, the whole family turned to ashes when she turned around. People are stupid! When Hawkeye came back to his senses and found the SHIELD headquarters building, Superman had finished fighting Thanos and brought back the Infinite Gems. Hearing that there is still a chance to redeem all this, he feels like riding a roller coaster, ups and downs, and finally gets up again. Buzzing!Buzzing! The second-generation Ant-Man Scott''s cell phone on the table made a vibrating sound. "Friday, lift the defense procedures!" Seeing Luke''s snapping fingers fell, there were no shocking explosions or terrible scenes, and Iron Man lifted the highest alert status of the SHIELD headquarters building. The thick alloy door was slowly pulled up, beams of sunlight shone in and scattered into mottled golden brilliance. Vaguely, insects and birds can still be heard. 237 Chapter 237-Everyone except Sol has a happy ending Ever since Thanos hit the erasing finger, the whole world seemed to have lost its vitality. New York¡¯s Central Park is hard to see even a bird. This shows that Thanos is really fair. He didn''t aim at all races in the universe, but wiped out all animals with life essence. But after Luke snapped his fingers, everything seemed to be back. When the alloy door panels that closed the S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters building opened one by one, the sun shone in and the light fell on the courtyard. The eagle eye walking outside saw a few flying birds passing by, and there were faint exclamations. "We made it!" He said in an uncertain tone. Not only Hawkeye, but also other superheroes. They are like being in a dream, afraid of being overjoyed, they will wake up and meet the cruel reality. "Let me make a call!" Upon hearing the words, the black widow immediately turned on the communicator and contacted Nick Fury who was on the missing persons list. The one-eyed chief had already turned into fly ash with Commander Hill. "Natasha! What happened?" The communicator was quickly connected, and Fury''s low voice sounded. The black widow was overjoyed and hugged Hawkeye tightly. "I''m going to find Laura, she and the child..." The latter wiped away the tears of excitement and ran to the underground garage regardless of other things. He can''t wait to see his wife and children and reunite with them. What has been lost and regained will often become more precious. "Go ahead and say hello to your cutie." And the black widow nodded and agreed, and there was nothing important next. After watching Hawkeye leave, she told Nick Fury about the nightmare she had experienced during this time in cutting-edge language that was as easy to understand as possible. I believe that with the acceptance ability of the one-eyed director, he should be able to digest quickly. And in the hall. "Hey." The second-generation Ant-Man Scott answered the phone with a panic, and Hank Pym''s loud voice came from over there. "Scott, where did you bastard go? And where is my van? Why is a van my size missing?" Scott has never felt the old-fashioned Hank Pym''s voice so sweet. He couldn''t wait to take a kiss on his phone and vent his excitement and joy. "Hank! Is it really you? Are you all back?!" Scott asked again. "Hope, you come to talk to this fool, I am worried that I will be infected by him into an idiot!" Hank Pym is still as mean and bitter as ever, in this respect, he is very similar to the most hated Stark family. "It succeeded! We succeeded!" Seeing a call from the disappeared Hank-Pim family, Captain America made sure that snapping his fingers brought the lost life back. He took a deep breath and tried to calm the emotions that were boiling in his heart. "I don''t know what happened to Bucky... and Sam?" Captain America suppressed the idea of ??contacting good friends, he has more important things to do. To be honest, seeing Bucky turn into fly ash, the feeling of losing his comrades and partners again, it is too bad! For Captain America, this is no easier than learning the news of his girlfriend Peggy''s death. "Yes! It''s a success! It''s not easy!" Iron Man nodded in agreement. He suddenly sat on the chair behind, the nano armor retracted into the Ark reactor on his chest. The power in the body seemed to be drained suddenly, and the whole body was limp. "Wait a minute, we can have a party and call the Strange conjurer and Peter Parker-the little guy who dragged your shield away at the German airport last time... Forget it, I Let''s get some sleep first." Iron Man said to himself, that tired face was slightly relaxed. Then, a palm was pressed on his shoulder. It is Captain America! "Tony, you have worked hard." This sentence of Captain America contains too many emotions. The meaning, only he and Iron Man can understand. "You too, I heard that you were almost beaten by Thanos before? Haha." Iron Man laughed twice and continued: "By the way, I plan to retire, and Stark Industries will temporarily leave it to Harpy." "I want to find a quiet place with Pepper and rest for a while... I''ll come to my house for dinner later." "Take that shield back by the way, it takes up too much space." Iron Man maintains his always arrogant personality, and he even speaks so tactfully for reconciliation. "No problem, then I will bring... Sam." Captain America wanted to talk about Bucky subconsciously, but considering that a fight might occur and the eased relationship between him and Iron Man dropped to a freezing point again, he quickly changed his mind. The two looked at each other and smiled, and the previous misunderstandings and grievances were turned over. "You seem to be forgotten." Carol stepped forward, looked at Luke as he took off his gloves, and chuckled, "But I still want to thank you for all this, Mr. Savior." "No thanks. Save the world-this is also a very... fresh experience for me." Luke smiled back, and with a snap of his fingers, he brought back half of the lost lives in the universe. To some extent, it is indeed worthy of the title of savior. "You see they all have their own things to do, Carol, how about you? Don''t you enjoy this victory?" Luke asked softly. "I don''t have many acquaintances on Earth. At the moment, it is probably only the fellow of Fury. What''s more, I didn''t do anything. You solved Thanos. You also beat the finger. You are the hero!" Carol put his arms around his chest and said lightly: "Look at what everyone means, there may be a...party later." "Perhaps after I get together with Fury, I have to leave the earth and continue to be mine... What did you say last time?" "Cosmic police." Luke replied. "Yes! Cosmic police." Carol raised his eyebrows, and the snapping of his fingers brought back lost lives, as well as chaos and strife. After all, among the huge population that is difficult to count. There are good people and innocent people; There are bad guys and villains too. "See you later." Luke waved his hand, he didn''t want to disturb the superhero who was immersed in joy. It is estimated that in a while, there will be a scene of reminiscence of the past, and it is meaningless to continue. "Oh, there is another poor fellow here." Luke had planned to leave the hall and go to the New York Sanctuary to chat with Gu Yi Mage for a while, and by the way meet the new generation of Supreme Mage Strange. But when he saw Thor, who looked lost, he couldn''t help but walked over, patted the other person on the shoulder, and joked: "Do you need me to snap your fingers again and bring your brother Loki back?" For other superheroes, their lost family and friends have returned. Everything is complete! But Sol is an exception. His brother Loki was broken his neck by Thanos. His sister was destroyed with Asgard. His father returned to the embrace of the World Tree. His mother died in the hands of the dark elf. All in all, Sol still has nothing. Not even his favorite Mirnier was gone, only an axe was left to accompany him. When playing "Fortress Night", I was often sprayed by my teammates. The former girlfriend Jane Foster, couldn''t bear the separation of the two places, and finally broke up with him. I want to find someone who can tell the pain in my heart. Thinking about it this way, a big tragic word was written on Thor''s face. "Forget it, the thing should be destroyed as soon as possible, or kept separately in a secret place no one knows." The current king of Asgard was very lucky and shook his head. "Loki... let me continue to miss him. The brother who exists in memory is even more worry-free." Luke raised his eyebrows and nodded: "Would you like to go with me to taste the food, it is better than fried chicken and barbecue! I believe Master Wang will not let you down." "Is there any wine in the place you are talking about?" Saul put away his sentimentality and asked in a low voice. "I just want to drink now!" Luke thought for a while, there should be many treasures in Kama Taj''s cellar. Lao Wang is also a good wine man. He must have all Maotai, Wuliangye, Hongxing Erguotou, and Hengshui Laobaigan. "Of course! Enough wine and water pipes!" Luke assured. 238 Chapter 238-Cross-universe teleportation, the first transfer station Gu said that alcohol can most stimulate human emotions, allowing them to open their hearts, show their true side, and bring them closer to each other. In Kama Taj''s room, three people and a rocket raccoon sat around the table. On the top is a steaming Jiugongge hot pot, small plates with various dipping materials, as well as thinly sliced ??beef and mutton, seafood and vegetables. "It''s so fragrant!" Sol ton ton ton rushed into a lipstick red star Erguotou, rinsed a few slices of beef, mixed with the taste of tahini and sweet and spicy sauce, and stuffed it into his mouth. This Asgardian has never seen anything in the world in terms of food. Fried chicken and beer, a family bucket every day. This cookie-cutter taste can satisfy Saul and make him addicted. Occasionally order an extra pizza to reward your teammates by playing hard games every day. It can be seen that Sol has low requirements for food. The hot pot with celestial flavor is a new experience for him. Especially the red star Erguotou with Asgard''s millennium-aged wine is fascinating. "Only a madman will like this stuff." Rocket Raccoon has a soft spot for shrimp slips and sashimi. From Sol''s shoulder, he jumped onto Pharaoh''s head, and symbolically licked the high liquor in the glass, showing a look of disgust on his face. Obviously, spirits are not to its appetite. "What do you know, little rabbit! This is what a man should drink! Pharaoh! Come and have a drink!" Sol, who was drunk, hooked the old Wang who was accompanying him, and the two touched a drink. The latter made a reluctant appearance. He was no stronger than the Asgardians and could drink liquor as water. Especially the high-purity spirits with added ingredients, just a sip can make people feel intoxicated. "So, Strange is still on Titan?" Old Wang scratched his head, he was more concerned about the situation of Doctor Strange than the uninvited group of guests. "He will come back soon with the portal open. You don''t have to worry about it." Luke replied. Keep moving, throwing a few slices of beef at Jiugongge. Lao Wang''s craftsmanship is really good, especially the dipping sauce is well adjusted, which is the soul of hot pot. "Then what''s going on with all this?" In fact, Pharaoh hasn''t figured out what happened until now. He was erased by a snap of his fingers and turned into fly ash. It feels like a sleep, thinking and memory still stop for a second after waking up. Only know that Dr. Banner informed them that Thanos was coming. Later, Strange was hijacked by the Dark Order and boarded the doughnut-like spaceship. When he was ready to gather the power of Kama Taj and the three sanctuary to rescue his supreme mage, his consciousness returned to darkness. It was like being knocked unconscious with a stick, without knowing what happened after that. When he woke up, Old Wang saw the two guys sitting in front of him and the raccoon. "Pharaoh, add some good wine to the entire hot pot. Today is worth celebrating! We saved the world... No, we saved the universe." This is the prologue of that raw face. I am quite familiar with myself and never consider myself an outsider. If you didn''t know Thor and knew that the other party was an Asgardian, the old king might have regarded them as intruders. "It''s a long and complicated story." Luke took a sip of Erguotou, a pungent sensation running along the tip of his tongue. "When Strange comes back, let him talk to you in detail." After forty minutes, I was full of wine and food, and I had a good time. Clearing up the mess, of course, leave it to Pharaoh. "By the way, remember to tell Strange and let him come to the SHIELD headquarters building to find me." Luke put down his chopsticks with satisfaction, dragged the drunk Sol in one hand, and the rocket raccoon with a billowing belly in the other, ready to leave. The former was tearing his nose and holding the Rocket Raccoon, telling him how much he missed his parents. The snot and tears were wiped on the raccoon''s hair, making the raccoon go crazy. As for Lao Wang, he felt that the world was spinning when he walked. Not to mention tidying up the mess, tidying up the table, even struggling to step out of the door. Seeing this group of people drink so badly, Luke shook his head. He intended to wait for Doctor Strange to return and talk to him about the trans-cosmic teleportation. The research and manufacturing of space-time machines must be handed over to Iron Man and Dr. Banner. Strange Doctor Strange, is mainly responsible for adding details. Luke didn''t want to go wrong and enter other universes. Normal, maybe acceptable. If you teleport to the zombie universe and face superhero zombies all over the world, your scalp will feel tingling after thinking about it. Especially, what else does Marvel have to transform into the universe, the Avengers and villains are all motherly. If you ran over by yourself, facing the older technical house Iron Man, the confidant big sister Captain America, the strong and fit female Hulk, the powerful and passionate female Thor... hiss! It''s so pop! Therefore, we must be cautious in the face of cross-universe transmission. ... ... A week later, the SHIELD headquarters building. The free America, where chaos grew and evil spread, finally restored a little order. At least, vicious incidents like beating, smashing, looting and burning zero dollars are decreasing, and everyone is beginning to return to their original life trajectory. The superhero finally took time out of his busy schedule to maintain public order and set out to solve Luke''s problem. "This is the universe model I built. According to the coordinate data you provided me, as well as the details added by the guy Strange... To be honest, I don''t quite understand the magic, dimensionality, and boundary he said. Kind of, that''s too clever!" Tony bit a pen in his mouth and said vaguely. "Now Banner and I, as well as the old man Hank Pym - yes, he asked for help, probably for your face, Superman, the greatest hero in the universe." Iron Man habitually talks and talks, and the topic deviates from the main line. Dr. Banner next to him stretched out his finger and swiped a few times on the tablet to bring up the universe model. He took the words of Iron Man and continued: "The biggest problem we face is how to establish a stable and clear coordinate system, and then set this universe as an anchor point to avoid irreparable consequences after mistakes occur. , Such as letting you get lost in the turbulence of time and space." "Secondly, we don''t know the exact coordinates of your universe, which puts the research on the teleportation machine to a standstill." "It''s like a route, with only a starting point, but no end point." Luke folded his arms, looked at the projected universe model, frowned and asked, "Is there any suitable solution?" The scientific geniuses of Marvel World, they can always solve all kinds of troubles. From the destruction of the multiverse to the development of home robots. Put it outside, you may study difficult topics that will not yield results for a lifetime, To Iron Man and Dr. Banner, as well as characters like Hank Pym. It''s almost like formulating a formula, calculating the data, and then tapping your head to give a flash of inspiration. "I thought you would be a little more surprised, such as showing disappointment or sadness." Iron Man, who was about to retire, curled his lips and said: "After discussions with Banner, I have worked out a...not very reliable plan." "Friday has been repeatedly simulated and tested. From more than 20 vague answers, we have found a more correct transmission route, which is about 60% probability." Luke raised his eyebrows. Consider whether to accept it. According to Murphy''s Law, if something has the possibility of going bad, it will always happen no matter how small the possibility is. In other words, if he is a hapless person, he will unfortunately be involved in a full-featured sex transformation universe, or the wasteland universe of survival. Then no matter how hesitated, it will always follow its destined trajectory. "I''m not done yet, Uncle Cavill." Iron Man gradually accepted the identity of Superman as his godfather and his uncle next door. A while back, he even brought Pepper to him to meet his elders. After all, his father and father left early, and the only trusted Obade-Stan had betrayed himself. The elder is probably only Superman-although Luke looks quite young, according to him, he is also a centenarian at the same time as Captain America. "Then you continue." Luke nodded. Iron Man cleared his throat and said, "In order to improve the accuracy and reduce the risk, the guy Strange proposed the idea of ??setting up a transfer station." "In other words, you can get off the train at other places in the middle of this trans-cosmic teleportation train, and you can better determine the position by collecting the coordinate data of the universe." "If there is an accident, the probability of a successful return flight is also higher." Transfer station? Luke was puzzled. 239 Chapter 239-Too Many Elements, Shield and Iron Combination It has been a month since the last discussion of the Trans-Universe Teleportation Project. I have to say that Iron Man and Dr. Banner are very thoughtful. They are ready to use Hank-Pim''s technology to open the quantum field channel. After that, it was slightly modified and turned into a space-time transmission device. Relying on the cosmic coordinates provided by Gu Yi, Iron Man has completed the construction of the model. The next step is to make a space-time machine and put it into use. Iron Man and Dr. Banner stayed up all night, and also pulled Dr. Strange Strange over. Finally finalized a complete plan and began to enter the implementation phase, This is a huge time-consuming project. Even if S.H.I.E.L.D. resources are mobilized and a lot of manpower and material resources are invested, only one third of it has been completed. Luke didn''t show any irritability, he went to Kama Taj to hang out in his spare time, ask Lao Wang to have a hot pot, and then read a book in the library. Sometimes he would talk to Strange for a while, but compared to his teacher Gu Yi, this guy looked much boring. Usually there is time to play games with Sol again, and take him to score together. Take the time to participate in various celebration parties of the Avengers, accept invitations from the White House, give speeches, and brush up reputation. This is his daily life. Live a full and comfortable life. The only thing that makes people a little headache is being a great hero who saves the world and even the universe. The name of Superman has spread like wildfire and has spread everywhere. There is a vaguely surpassing the Avengers and becoming the new favorite of the media. As a result, no matter where Luke goes, a group of fans will come to take photos and sign them. The discussion about Superman has become a hot traffic, with more than one billion attention. Major TV stations rushed to send out invitations for interviews, various well-known talk shows, and the official media even blew up the phone at the front desk of SHIELD. This makes Luke, who just wants to live a peaceful life, feel a little headache. "Compared to Stark and Captain Rogers, I find that you know how to deal with the media and the public better." In the private area of ??the S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters building, the retired Nick Fury looks at Superman lying on a bench basking in the sun. After being brought back by Luke''s snapping fingers, he was re-employed and officially took over most of the work of SHIELD. Soon after the reconstruction of social order, leaders like Nick Fury are urgently needed to stabilize the situation, liaise with countries and integrate forces. "Didn''t Tony tell you that in my universe, I have not only been a war hero, but also a general of the Pentagon and director of SHIELD." Luke bit the straw and said softly. "Director Fury, my job is to preside over the overall situation and maintain order like you, so I often appear in front of the public." "That''s it." The one-eyed chief asked curiously. "What about me? What am I like in your universe?" Luke pondered slightly and replied: "If there were no such accidents, you were driving me." Fury''s dark face twitched, he didn''t think he was a driver. Life encounters are too bizarre! "Director Fury, what''s the matter?" Luke put down the juice in his hand and asked softly. "Stark asked me to call you over. The space-time teleportation device he and Dr. Banner studied together is almost about to succeed." Fury''s eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice: "They are going to conduct a test, and you need to participate in it." "This is a trivial matter. Just make a phone call. There is no need to trouble Director Fury for a visit." Luke smiled, glanced at the other person, and said faintly: "Put away your unnecessary worry, if I have other ideas, the Avengers can''t stop it." He knew that Nick Fury''s thoughts were nothing more than seeing Superman''s strength and growing grand reputation, and he began to be wary. This is an old problem. Just like Batman, everyone thinks it''s dangerous, even himself. All belong to a kind of persecution delusion! "Hahaha, then you go quickly, Stark is still waiting." Nick Fury laughed awkwardly, neither denying nor admitting. Deep in his heart, wishing to send Superman away as soon as possible. Even Thanos can press the hammer on the ground and control the six infinite gems without pressure. Such a powerful and terrifying existence, once it goes astray, or is brutally blackened, who can stop it? Out of the professional habits of agents, Nick Fury always likes to think too darkly. He must imagine the worst situation and develop a plan to deal with it. "Ha ha." Luke shrugged. He knew Nick Fury''s vigilance, but he didn''t feel irritated. When dealing with this group of people, you have to endure their trivial problems. If there is a chance in the future, I can go to the next studio to meet Batman. The latter will definitely observe himself in a guarded manner, scrutinizing his eyes. "So, the one who should be put in the Arkham Asylum is the Batman wearing the Bruce Wayne mask." Luke thought silently. Afterwards, took the elevator to the working area of ??the SHIELD headquarters building. Iron Man and Dr. Banner, one standing on the spacious platform, the other operating the instrument underneath. "Come, come, this is the space-time teleportation device we researched." Iron Man was very interested and couldn''t wait to introduce Luke when he saw Luke. "Using Pim particles to shrink you, enter the microcosm, and then throw you out of this universe by interfering with quantum space-time..." Luke stepped onto the translucent high-strength glass platform, scanned around, and asked, "Then what do you need me to do?" Dr. Banner made a crackling operation, turned on all the instruments, and slowly opened a channel at the top. "We want to see the effect, that is, to send you into the quantum realm, and then successfully return-starting from the time and space shuttle of the universe, and then the remote transmission across the universe." Iron Man replied. "As for the''transfer station'' plan, that is a later stage." The transfer station is a bold idea of ??Doctor Strange Strange, which has been adopted by Iron Man and Dr. Banner. To put it simply, Luke will board a train that does not know the destination after starting the trans-universe teleportation. Because the destination is not clear, he needs to get off every time he arrives at a universe box with another number to collect important information such as coordinate data. It is tantamount to using those universes as a transit point, changing the route and goal at any time, so as to continuously improve this road home. It sounds unreliable, but there is no better way. After all, the Avengers, including Doctor Strange Strange, are just characters in a small box. There is a slight deviation in understanding of many aspects of knowledge. For example, Iron Man is totally unacceptable. In a certain universe, he actually got married with Captain America and entered the palace of marriage. Although it was a female version of Tony Stark, the character was born in the family of rich people, young lady in charge of large enterprises. But in his original words, "a girl with a slightly more normal aesthetics, how could she fall in love with a centenarian who has to be educated for a long time even for swearing." In response to Iron Man''s reaction, Luke said that he would have a chance to travel through that universe and would send him a wedding photo of Toni Stark and Captain America. One is a wealthy daughter, and the other is a poor Brooklyn boy from a poor background. A tsundere black long straight, an excellent blond man. One is research consultant + deputy, and the other is team leader + core. And they are still in the same organization, cooperating with each other to save the world. hiss! This element! I can make a film of "Miss Stark Wants Me to Confess, The Avengers'' Love Mind War". 240 Chapter 240-Are you my Master? The first test was quite successful. Luke ran to Howard Stark for a drink during World War II and then returned to the current timeline. Everything went well, nothing went wrong. Except for Howard Stark who was staying at the military base, he had no impression of Luke, but he seemed to know himself. The two people chatted and drank together in the lounge and spent twenty minutes relaxed and happily. "You can go. It will take about a month when we complete the inter-universe teleportation." Iron Man waved his hand. They are collecting the data they just got to adjust the universe model. "It looks like there should be no problem. Luke, I think you should think about it more and prepare who your teammates will be." Dr. Banner turned off the space-time teleportation device, said slowly. "teammate?" Luke frowned slightly. "I thought it was a solo trip." With astonishment on his face, Dr. Banner looked at the busy Iron Man standing on the spacious platform and asked, "You didn''t tell him?" "Forget. I come to SHIELD every day to check in and work, and I have to deal with Pepper when I go back. How can I remember this little thing!" Iron Man replied confidently. Dr. Banner was speechless, turned his face away and stopped looking at each other, and instead said to Luke: "The transfer station plan is generally safe, just to ensure that you can¡¯t find the way home. , When you are forced to return home, to anchor our universe, you need to bring one or two teammates." "I will implant miniature signal transmitters in their bodies. This is equivalent to throwing two cursors. Even in many time and space, the position can be determined and recovery can be performed." Luke nodded slightly. Iron Man and Dr. Banner are indeed experts in this area. All aspects are considered to prevent any possible accidents. "Then how long will it take to officially start the cross-universe teleportation?" Luke looked at the closed instrument, and according to the research progress of these two bigwigs, he felt that it would be completely solved in another month. This is the scientist in the Marvel world, and the inventing power of black technology is comparable to the "power of thinking" of Warhammer Green Skin. "It will take half a month at the earliest." Iron Man replied. "Transmission across the universe is a difficult problem, and it can''t be solved so easily." Dr. Banner nodded in agreement and added: "Yes, this is a lot more troublesome than our research on strong artificial intelligence Ultron at the time." "A brand-new field, unfamiliar knowledge... It is so energetic!" As an older single dog, unlike Iron Man, Dr. Banner rushes off work to accompany his wife. He treats S.H.I.E.L.D. as his own home, and he stays in the working area and living area every day. Dr. Banner of this universe broke up with General Rose''s daughter Betty for a long time, has been single, and at best has an affair with Black Widow Natasha. It''s just that after a trip to Saka Star and a guest appearance as a gladiator, the relationship between the two seems to have reached a deadlock, and there has been no contact recently. "Come on, I just want to go to bed early." Iron Man rubbed his sore waist. He has been busy creating a human movement recently and plans to have a baby with Pepper. Back then, the famous New York playboy, Tony Stark, who raised half of the city''s paparazzi by himself, felt a little powerless and started to follow Luke''s advice and drank it with wolfberry. This is probably the bitter fruit of cherishing the body when young and vigorous. "Okay, everyone." Luke beckoned and said with a smile: "I invite you to a big meal today. Of course, it''s the old rules. I''ll treat and my elder nephew Tony pays." Iron Man curled his lips and said nothing. This thing about generations is really a headache sometimes. ... ... A peaceful life always sneaks away in silence. Half a month later, Iron Man and Dr. Banner successfully fiddled with the trans-universe teleportation device. Luke is not surprised by their incomprehensible R&D capabilities. In the Marvel Universe, genius and crazy scientists destroy the world, and beating the boss is only a basic operation. One of the representatives is Mr. Fantastic Reed Richards. What to use the ultimate eraser to restart the multiverse. Shelling the life court. Give Iron Man a craniotomy. Blow up sixty-seven parallel universes and so on. All in all, if you hang the name of "scientist" in the Marvel Universe, it is very likely that you have the potential to become a wall or develop a plug-in. "Sol, and that little rabbit, let''s go on the road together." Luke stepped out of the spacious platform, put on a special teleportation uniform, and said to Thor and Rocket Raccoon in the audience. He finally chose these two guys as his entourage. No way, there are not many targets to choose from. Among the Avengers, those preparing to retire are Hawkeye, Iron Man and Captain America. Other superheroes, like Captain Marvel, who is busy as a space policeman, have no time to accompany Luke on an evenly matched time travel. The black widow takes over as a diplomat of S.H.I.E.L.D. and is in a period of rising career. Wanda the Scarlet Witch is a survivor, and he is probably in no mood. what? Why are all women? Who would want to start an unknown and wonderful time travel with superheroes like Panthers and Falcons! After careful consideration, Luke discovered that only Thor, and the Rocket Raccoon who was with him, had free time and could serve as partners to relieve boredom. "Speak to Valkyrie for me. Asgard will leave it to her for the time being." Sol carried the storm axe and staggered onto the platform. These days he ran to Kama Taj to eat and drink when he was okay, and he succeeded in making himself fat. The white teleportation uniform could hardly fit the slightly swollen body. "Sol, it''s the same without you. The people of Asgard are really unlucky. They met a king who can only drink and play games." Iron Man spit out mercilessly. Before Thanos killed half of the Asgardians, the remaining half followed the Valkyrie Valkyrie to take root in Northern Europe. Taking in refugees has always been a traditional European art. What''s more, they are alien refugees, the prototype of Norse mythology! "Then you also help me to tell Quill that the leader of the Guardians of the Galaxy is going to travel, let him take care of Groot and don''t let him play games all day long!" Rocket Raccoon also learned something, and said carelessly. "Well, everyone. Take a deep breath and count down for five seconds! Then start the cross-universe teleportation!" Dr. Banner ignored the nonsense of these guys and started operating the machine. "I hope I still have a chance to see you again, especially my big nephew! Tony, I wish you a happy life!" Luke waved and said goodbye with a smile. "Fives!" "four!" "three!" "..." Huh!Huh!Huh! The three people standing under the teleportation channel were instantly turned into subatomic level by the Pim particles, which was invisible to the naked eye. Then, it is like turning into a stream of light, traveling through the microcosm in accordance with the specified coordinate direction! They are like solid iron balls stuffed into the muzzle, and they are thrown out uncontrollably, heading towards an unknown destination! "I seem to hit something hard..." Sol cried out in pain, clutching his forehead. "That is the boundary of the universe." Luke''s voice rang in the communicator. "So, we now..." Before Rocket Raccoon finished speaking, his voice was prolonged, as if he was thrown into the air. The three people saw a dark and endless space, in which there were colorful light spots that were difficult to count and resembled the sand count of the Ganges. They are like huge soap bubbles, shining with strange light. That is a world, a universe! Layers upon layers, endless! "Where will we go?" Saul shouted. The pitch-black space seemed like a vacuum, unable to transmit sound at all. But his question was still heard by Luke. "I do not know either." Superman answered. Because there are no specific cosmic coordinates, this is an unknown journey. No one knows where the first transfer station that can stop will be. I don''t know how long it has passed before time loses its original concept and function here. Boom!Boom!Boom! The three of them felt the strong pulling force, and they floated past uncontrollably and hit the transparent wall again. Groups of bright lights exploded in front of them, making people unable to open their eyes! "this is¡­¡­" Before Luke and others could figure out where they were, they saw a figure floating. The red cloak fluttered slightly, supporting the tall and thin figure of the opponent. "You are here by my call... Contractors?" The man half hesitated, half vigilantly asked. 241 Chapter 241 Quiz game, reasonable brain supplement Contractor? Luke was a little surprised when he heard this, and looked up at the guy. "Steven Strange... Is this Taj Kama?" It was Doctor Strange who appeared in front of him. It''s just that compared to the one in the movie universe, the other party looks younger and immature. "you know me?" Strange held up by the magic floating cloak, sitting cross-legged in the air, and asked condescendingly. He seemed even more surprised that the contractor summoned could even call his name. "It seems that this is indeed Taj Kama." Luke glanced around quickly and came to a conclusion. In the dimly lit room, there are three standing gates. There are different patterns imprinted on it, exuding a mysterious and obscure simplicity. That is the portal to the three sanctuary! It also corresponds to the three major spatiotemporal nodes! Then Luke looked up. I saw a huge copper ball hanging from the top, flowing out a bright luster like lava. This is one of Kama Taj''s famous magical instruments, which can monitor abnormal energy fluctuations around the world in real time and prevent massive invasions from other dimensions. From these two landmark buildings and objects, Luke determined that where he was located should be the central hall of Taj Kama. "Why did you come here?" He was a little puzzled. "But it saves time." Every time he stays at the transit station, Luke needs to collect the coordinates of his universe. This is his task. Want to complete, naturally cannot do without the help of the Supreme Master. After all, no matter which universe you are in, Gu Yi will always be the person who knows these things best and is most likely to help. "Eh, no, how can there be three! I obviously summoned the heir of the old fellow Mephisto..." Strange seemed to recover, and looked at Luke and others with strange eyes. He wanted to summon the son of hell, the dark minions under Mephisto''s hands. Not... these people in front of you! A young man with extraordinary bearing and tall stature. A tall and strong blond stupid man carrying an axe. There is also a little raccoon who can walk upright? What kind of weird combination is this? It''s just confusing. "It seems that we all have a lot of questions, so let''s play quiz games one by one." Luke looked down at Sol, who was bent over and gagging, and the Rocket Raccoon swaying like a drunk. This is a sequelae of trans-universe teleportation, roughly the same as motion sickness and motion sickness. Even the strong physique of the Asgardians can''t stand it. "do you know him?" Luke squeezed Sol''s chin and asked him to lift his head. Strange frowned slightly, recalled carefully for a few minutes, and finally replied hesitantly: "Sol Odinson? That Prince of Asgard?" Luke nodded slightly. well. Known information one, Asgard still exists, Odin is still alive, and Sol has not yet succeeded. "What about it? This cute little rabbit?" Luke carried the Rocket raccoon who looked like a drunkard, and the latter corrected him cursingly: "You bastards! I have said many times, this uncle is not a rabbit, but a raccoon! Pooh! I am not a raccoon, my name is Rocket! " Strange glanced at the incoherent alien creature and shook his head: "I thought who bought the puppet. Well, it doesn''t have the smell of sulfur, it doesn''t look like a hybrid of the hell world." Luke put down the Rocket Raccoon, his eyes flashed. Known information two, the Guardians of the Galaxy did not descend on the earth, at least they have not dealt with the three major sanctuary and the Supreme Master. In this way, the first transit station universe is likely to have nothing to do with the movie universe numbered Earth-199999. In other words, the timeline has not advanced to that stage. "It''s your turn to ask, Strange." Luke spread his hands and walked out of the large magic circle with complicated patterns under his feet. "As a disciple of the Supreme Master, you ask for power from the Lord Mephisto and summon his heirs. Isn''t it a shame to spread this out?" Luke, who had studied specifically at Kama Taj, could tell at a glance that this was a contract magic circle for summoning alien creatures. "Ahem, this is just an accident!" Strange looked embarrassed. Although Kama Taj does not reject black magic, as a disciple of the Supreme Mage, it is indeed unreasonable to seek the help of Helllord Mephisto. "Tell me, who are you?" After a while, Strange calmed down and asked in a deep voice. Put your hands on your chest, ready to cast spells at any time. He still has a certain degree of vigilance against strange combinations that are summoned out of nowhere. The demons and demons of the hell world have always been the best at deceiving and disguising. Who knows, is this Mephisto''s trick? The lord of hell has always had a bad taste that mortals can''t understand. "This is very complicated to explain. In short, you can think of me as a passing traveler, who just happened to pass through the world and won''t stay for a long time." Luke said lightly. It¡¯s too much trouble to talk about trans-universe transmission, and I have to say the cause, course, and end of the matter completely. Rather than wasting energy on meaningless details, it is better to be vague, because Strange will make up for it anyway. "As for these two, Sol shouldn''t need to introduce me too much, the prince of Asgard...this talking bunny, its positioning is... a pet?" The Rocket Raccoon was furious, jumped up and hit Luke on the knee, and said angrily: "You are a pet! I am the top spaceship pilot in the universe!" "Well, don''t worry about this problem for now." Luke touched Rocket Raccoon''s head and said perfunctorily. "Do you still have any questions?" Hearing what the other party said, Strange ended the cross-sitting position, and the magic floating cloak supported his body and moved back. He seemed to have guessed Luke''s answer. Travelers passing by the world? Could it be... Unsurprisingly, Strange started to make up for it. The reason why he believed in Luke was because he sensed the breath of Emperor Weishan from the opponent. Only the Secret Wizard who has read the "Book of Emperor Weishan" and learned the white magic will have such a performance. "Why do you know me?" Strange was a little confused. From Luke''s attitude, they seemed to be acquaintances? "It''s like Gu Yi has never seen you, but knows you." Luke tried his best not to speak humanly, so that it was so unpredictable. "I don''t know the''Strange'' standing in front of me, but the''Strange'' who has the same life and experience as you." Stephen Strange, the third supreme mage. Luke knew nothing more about his past and future. This guy has a bumpy and complicated life experience and mental experience. He used a bloody and painful lesson to tell everyone not to use mobile phones while driving. "Doctor Strange, Mage Strange, Doctor Strange...what stage are you in now?" Luke smiled and asked softly. This kind of god-stick temperament, like the teacher Gu Yi, instantly made Strange a little bit of awe. It seems that I did not guess wrong! The origin of the other party... "I am Mage Strange now." The disciple of the Supreme Master replied softly. He was originally a doctor, but was completely destroyed by a car accident. The sudden huge accident took away his hands, his work, and his pride. After Strange discovered that studying medicine could not save the world, the world, and even more of himself, he embarked on a journey to find Kama Taj, and finally changed his career to become a mage. People often say that God will close a door for you and open a window for you at the same time. Strange, who is a highly educated and high-income group, has lost the possibility of holding a scalpel again. But it was fortunate to step into the hall of magic and see the wider world. The bald old man said that all this is destined. He is the one who has been waiting for many years, the heir of the Supreme Master! "I want to see Gu Yi, if she is still alive..." Luke, who had the initiative to talk, took the opportunity to make a request. "She? Of course the teacher is still alive." Strange was puzzled first, then surprised. "Do you know that Master Gu Yi was injured?" Luke raised his eyebrows and nodded in acknowledgment without changing his face. Inwardly, he was speculating. Gu Yi injured? And it''s still a man? hiss! Could it be that universe? 242 Chapter 242-The Holy Grail War begins "Mage Gu Yi was injured? With the powerful existence of the regular Heavenly Father and the Emperor Weishan behind him, who can hurt him?" Luke curbed his thoughts and thought to himself. No matter which universe it is, the Supreme Master can firmly rank among the strong. Unless those dimensional demon gods come together to collect debts. Otherwise, there is almost no possibility of overturning. But Strange said that he was seriously injured. Couldn''t it be an excuse for Gu Yi to retire early? As an older social animal, you can do anything to skip work and fish. "I want to meet the Supreme Mage." Seeing Strange gradually let go of his guard, Luke immediately asked. The most important thing before him was to verify his inner guess and determine the universe he was in. Only if you have enough information can you start your next journey. Fortunately, judging from the information given by Doctor Strange, this should not be a terrible hell start like the Zombie Hero Universe. Besides, Luke has no interest in beating zombies. "This... I''m afraid it won''t work." Talking about the injured teacher, Strange''s expression turned solemn, and he shook his head and refused. He believes Luke is one thing, but complete trust is another. Due to the wounded retreat of the Supreme Mage, Kama Taj has been sealed off to the outside world, and the intrusion and approach of unknown persons is strictly prohibited. The three sanctuaries dispatched numerous mages to maintain order, stabilize the situation, and prevent bigwigs from other dimensions from taking the opportunity to engage in trouble. "Why? I can prove my identity to the Supreme Mage." Luke tried to show a gentle side, hooking Saul''s neck by the way, throwing him out as a shield. "This is the prince of Asgard! The son of Odin! Even if you don''t trust me, one of the members of the Avengers, the superhero Thor who took part in the Battle of New York... should he be the subject of suspicion?" Luke deliberately throws out a few key messages, such as the Avengers, New York Wars, and wants to test Strange''s reaction. "The Battle of New York? You mean the fierce battle in which the Hulk nearly razed the entire city to the ground four years ago?" Strange asked suspiciously. He entered Kama Taj to study magic, just the past two years. Prior to this, the doctor Stephen Strange, who was busy treating illnesses and saving people and enjoying a high salary, had heard of the Avengers active in the television media. "The Hulk..." Hearing Strange''s answer, Luke''s eyes flashed and his thoughts flowed. The other party did not deny the existence of the Avengers, but questioned the New York War. This is very interesting. If there is no Zetaru army invading the earth, does it mean that this universe is not based on Infinite Gloves and Thanos as the main thread throughout? Have a completely different future trajectory from the movie universe? Will it run to the Marvel 616 main universe? A series of question marks emerged from the bottom of Luke''s heart. If Marvel is the master of the universe, the ceiling of combat power will be infinitely raised. What are the five gods of the universe, the court of life, the transcendent... They are no longer used as background boards, but real existences that may appear. hiss! Thought of this. Luke gasped. "I''m sorry, I really can''t take you to see Teacher Gu Yi, his condition is very bad." Strange glanced at Sol, then looked at Luke and Rocket Raccoon with a scrutiny gaze, and finally got the upper hand with caution. The contract magic circle he used refers to the rituals and spells of "Solomon''s Key" and is specifically used to summon the children of hell and demonic creatures. Although I don''t know what went wrong, the summoners who responded to the contract became Thor and a raccoon. But who can guarantee that this is not a conspiracy made by Helllord Mephisto. According to the Supreme Master himself, his injuries were serious and his deadline was approaching, and he was in an extremely dangerous situation. Not to mention outsiders, even Strange''s senior brother Mordor can only get instructions through spiritual transmission. "Mage Strange, is this... your contractor?" Just as Strange was thinking, a chubby red-robed mage walked into the hall. "Compared to Mordor''s contractor, it seems to be much worse. Using "The Book of Emperor Weishan" as a medium, he has borrowed the supreme power of three legendary wizards, including the great sage Merlin." The red robe mage is exactly the old king. As the librarian of Kama Taj, he can always hear all kinds of news at the first time. "king¡­¡­" Saul saw an acquaintance and wanted to rush up to say hello, but was disgusted by the other party: "This blond barbarian has nothing to do with force and has no magical aura. It will not help you get the ticket to the Supreme Mage Contest. " "Mage Strange, I said you need to find a helper who knows magic!" "Even from the hell world, pulling a few hell children who are good at black magic and immune to fire and toxins are better than... this guy." Pharaoh was quick to speak quickly, and he didn''t hesitate to Sol, so he said it straight. In his opinion, the opponent was just a contractor summoned by Strange, and could not threaten him. Besides, who would dare to make trouble in Kama Taj? Even if Mephisto came here, I''m afraid he didn''t have the guts. "Luke, can I beat him?" Saul glanced at the serious, fat face, feeling offended, if it wasn''t for the love of the hot pot and the fight-even though he was not the other person. I''m afraid he just chopped over with an axe! "The Supreme Mage''s battle for supremacy... The test of Emperor Weishan... That''s it." Luke, who was standing behind, suddenly realized that he ignored Sol''s question. He finally understood why Strange used the contract circle and why he didn''t let himself see Gu Yi. This universe is probably close to the parallel time and space of comics. The supreme mage is about to retire, and Emperor Weishan begins to choose the next successor. Open to the dimensional world and the stars of the universe, the "Battle of Supreme Masters", known as a major event, is about to begin. Whoever can pass the final test can win the title of "Supreme Mage", receive the gift of the power of Emperor Weishan, lead Kama Taj, and guard the earth. As a "newcomer" and "beginner", Strange wanted to borrow Mephisto''s power to summon the old man''s son of hell in order to be eligible to participate. As for Gu Yi''s serious injury. Luke believes that fishing is more involved, on the one hand, it creates the false image of Kama Taj, on the other hand, it allows Strange to learn to face pressure and take responsibility. In a word, the bad old man Gu Yi is very bad! "I can be your contractor, Master Strange." Luke walked up to Pharaoh and Doctor Strange and smiled. "Speaking of it, it''s also destined. I happen to be an ordinary high-level mage who knows a little magic knowledge." 243 Chapter 243-Strange: My Double Messenger is Superman Strange almost didn''t laugh when Luke said he was a high-level mage. It''s not that he looks down on each other, but that the mages have unique skills in judging their strength. Magic is the constant transformation of the soul level, and whenever a contract is signed with the dimensional demon god, the spirit will be infested and emit a variety of lights. For example, followers of the god Sithorn must be dark and dark. The spokesperson of Crimson Dominating Setolak is particularly fond of bright colors, full of scarlet light. The followers of Emperor Weishan are mostly pure white and orange. Strange did not perceive the bright light of the soul on Luke''s body. Except for a tiny trace of pure whiteness, it was the white magical aura attached to The Book of Emperor Weishan, and there was nothing else to see. "High-level mage... to be honest, you only have the requirements for your physical fitness." Lao Wang glanced at him without a trace. In his opinion, except for his tall figure, Luke''s strong physique resembled a high-level mage, and everything else was ordinary. The surge of magic, the light of the soul, these are quite weak. You have to perceive carefully before you can detect it. To sum up, Luke is at best a beginner apprentice, the kind of rookie who steps into the hall of magic with one foot. It''s not "high-end" at all! "It seems that you all have doubts about my strength, then I can only end the low-key style of acting and have a showdown with you." Luke cleared his throat without seeing any movement, his eyes suddenly burst out with a glare. The breath of terror is like a volcanic eruption. It was like an invisible big hand, tightly holding the hearts of everyone in the field, making them breathless. Immediately afterwards, scarlet, gloomy, and pure white, all kinds of light filled the soul, burst out in groups, almost blinding Strange and the old Wang''s eyes. They raised their hands subconsciously to cover the light of the soul that hadn''t been realized, and they all showed horror in their eyes. A high-level mage who is only one step away from the legend! "This...what''s going on? Setorak, Sithorn and Emperor Weishan seem to have extended an olive branch to him!" Strange looked incredulous, Luke was like a shining precious diamond, let the dimensional demons scramble for it. The brilliant light of the soul has already confirmed this. As long as he is willing, he can immediately get the recognition of Setorak, Sithorn or Weishandi, and obtain a huge gift. This is undoubtedly an enviable and jealous treatment in the eyes of Kama Taj''s occult wizard. Just like being a recent graduate, they not only have the invitation from the Fortune 500, but they also receive preferential treatment and are directly promoted to department manager. And most junior mages are still looking forward to successfully passing the interview and becoming an intern. This is differential treatment! "I said, Lao Wang, those legendary mages, may not be recognized by so many dimensional demon gods, right?" Strange said sourly. Although he also had special treatment, Mordor led the door in, and the Supreme Master taught himself. But in front of a wall like Luke that cannot be guessed by common sense, he still can''t get on the table. Old Master Wang rolled his throat twice and corrected: "Be confident and get rid of the questioning tone." "Legendary Mage is nothing more than a humble ant insect in the eyes of the Dimension Devil. In their extremely long life, it is not surprising that they have seen so many legends." Strange remained silent, and Kama Taj recognized Casillas as the most talented and Mordo, who was most trusted by the ancients. At present, they are only high-level mages and are not yet in the legend. And Luke, who has received the attention of many dimensional demon gods, has the qualification to become a legend, and even surpass it! "I obviously used the rituals and spells of "Solomon''s Key" to summon a high-level mage..." Strange still did not understand, but this did not prevent him from holding his thigh. Compared to the child of hell who is full of conspiracies and conspiracy, Luke is obviously a more suitable contract object! "Mage Strange, do you think I am qualified to be your contractor?" Luke showed his skills a little, and surprised Strange, who had never seen the world, and the old mage Wang. The dazzling light of the soul has already proven the results of his advanced studies at Kama Taj, a high-level mage who has quickly completed three days and graduated in five days. "Of course! I don''t know your name yet, may I ask..." Strange nodded frantically like a chicken pecking at rice, for fear that Luke would turn his head and leave. Although Gu Yi mentioned it intentionally or unintentionally, he came to Karma Taj by fate, and he has a heavier and greater mission to shoulder in the future. But no matter what happens in the future, the reality before us is cruel. Strange didn''t even get the tickets for the Supreme Mage Contest, and the big brother Mordo had already been recognized by the three legends and used their power. The sense of urgency urged him to seek help from the old man in Mephisto. "You can call me''Superman''." Luke said lightly. He probably guessed Gu Yi''s idea. No matter which universe, Stephen Strange will become the Supreme Mage, this established fact is difficult to change. Just like Steve Rogers, who will always be Captain America, Tony Stark will also say the phrase "I am Iron Man". Following this line of thinking, the so-called "Battle of Supreme Masters" was tantamount to a large-scale performance show that was predetermined. Gu Yi will surely open the back door for Strange secretly-packaged into a "golden finger" that must be obtained through hard work, diligence, and adventure. After all, every superhero has to experience a spiritual salvation and psychological growth. "I don''t mind being a cameo with Grandpa." Luke, who saw through the follow-up development, thought that he could act as the "plug-in" to help Strange win the position of Supreme Mage. Of course, he will not work for nothing. As a price, Gu Yi needs to pay the cosmic coordinates to make his way to the next stop smoothly. Plan pass! "No matter how you look at it, this is a good deal." Luke thought. He didn''t think that Gu Yi could still find a Heavenly Father-level thug for Strange. Odin of Asgard couldn''t take this face off. He is the co-lord of the nine worlds, a generation of gods. "Strange! The Supreme Mage summons you." Just as Luke was thinking about how to discuss this collaboration with Gu Yi, a mage trot in. He was surprised to see a crowd of people in the central hall, then beckoned to Strange. "By the way, and the...contractor next to you. The Supreme Mage also wants to meet." The mage added. Strange turned to look at Luke, who smiled slightly, not surprisingly. He had long guessed that Gu Yi said that he was seriously injured and the deadline was approaching. It was definitely a written script. Let Strange face pressure and responsibility in advance, so that this destined successor can accept the trial of Emperor Weishan. "Is there anything happier than leaving get off work early? No!" Luke thought so. He pushed Strange, who was startled, motioned to the other party to rush over. Afterwards, he turned to Sol and Rocket Raccoon and said, "Be calm and don''t do anything." "Pharaoh, you are optimistic about the two of them, and prepare a hot pot by the way." The chubby Old Master Wang scratched his head. How could this contractor summoned by Strange look familiar. 244 Chapter 244-There is an inside story, can cooperate Crunch! At a wooden tall building in the northeast corner of Kama Taj, the door opened automatically. A beam of sunlight projected in, passed through the intricately patterned window lattice, and fell into a mottled golden glow. Strange tidyed up his retro robes, glanced at Luke before entering the door, and signaled that the other party should respect his attitude, and don''t anger the powerful mage beyond legend. The latter raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise. The Doctor Strange of this universe seemed to awe Gu Yi more. The one without the movie universe, as if being forcibly appointed, revealed a reluctant feeling all over his body. "Strange, I heard that you want to participate in this battle of supreme mage?" Entering the door, on the bed inside, lying on his side is an old man with eyebrows, white beard, thin cheeks and sunken eye sockets. That is the ancient master. Compared to the neutral faces of the movie universe, it''s a far cry. Of course, it is more in line with the image of "superior" in the eyes of the public. "Don''t you hint me that you want me to sign up?" Strange widened his eyes and muttered. Just a few days ago, the Supreme Mage was conspired by the betrayer Casillas, and was accidentally seriously injured. He happened to find him. As a doctor, Strange gave emergency rescue in time, which did not make the situation worse. The next day, the supreme mage woke up and said that in order to be grateful for his life-saving grace, he was specifically allowed to choose one from the collection room of the New York Sanctuary as a reward. Strange wanted to choose a flail, an axe, a crystal ball, etc., which would not only improve combat power, but also feel more secure. Unexpectedly, a red cloak flew out of nowhere, and it was worn on his body as if he had fixed himself. In desperation, Strange had to choose the "Magic Floating Cloak" as the reward. Later, the Supreme Master had a long conversation with him. To sum up, the content is "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility", "saving the world and maintaining peace will be up to you", and so on. I heard the supreme mage saying that he was about to die, and intentionally or unintentionally hinted that he might be a magical wizard like no other, able to take on the great responsibility. Strange was moved. With a hot mind, he actively asked to participate in the trial of Emperor Weishan and became a competitor for the position of Supreme Master. If Luke knew the ins and outs, he would definitely laugh at Gu Yi''s level of scriptwriting, which is really worrying. Strange, who is replaced by the movie universe, will certainly not be taken the bait. "Yes, yes. I am confident that I can take this responsibility." Strange replied weakly. He was driven to the shelves by the duck at all, without even the slightest preparation. "Very well. Strange, I did not misunderstand you. The moment you stepped into the Kama Taj gate, I knew that you were the one I was waiting for." Gu Yi coughed twice and said in an old voice. This is what he said from the bottom of his heart, there is no false element. "The one standing next to you... this one, who is he?" Afterwards, Gu Yi looked at Luke who was silent, standing behind. "He is my contractor. There are only seven candidates for the Supreme Master''s hegemony battle. Everyone can summon a''partner'' who cooperates through the contract." Strange lowered his head to answer. For a high-level mage, in the face of those talents, the candidates who are masters are definitely not enough. But he didn''t have a better choice either. Mordur was able to gain the approval of three legendary mages and draw on a powerful force. That''s because they have outstanding qualifications and have been with the Supreme Master for almost fifty years, and they have accumulated a profound foundation. "He is your chosen...contractor." Gu Yi stared at the tall figure, his snow-white eyebrows that were originally wrinkled, slowly unfolded. "Strange, you have good luck!" Luke took a step forward, stood side by side with Strange, and whispered softly: "I am willing to help... him to win this battle for supremacy." "what are you saying?" Gu Yi hadn''t reacted yet, and Strange couldn''t help it at first. He didn''t know the identity of Luke, let alone what kind of contractor he had summoned. If Superman is regarded as a stand-in messenger, then the panel value representing strength will probably be five infinite symbols. Regrettably, Strange didn''t realize this, he just regarded Luke as a high-level human mage. So, face those contestants who might be competitors. Strange''s biggest goal at this stage is to get tickets to enter. Then, help Mordu as much as possible¡ªall acquaintances after all. Successfully won the position of Supreme Master! "Strange, you can withdraw." Gu Yi waved his hand and signaled that the other party could leave. "This guest, can you stay and have a chat with me?" Luke ignored Strange''s shocked eyes and nodded, "It''s an honor." When the door behind him opened and closed, Gu Yifang said, "I have never seen such a young Father in my life." "Your Excellency, who is it? Why do you want to help Strange?" Luke smiled slightly and took out some of his own experiences, such as teleporting across the universe, finding the way home, etc., and told the Supreme Master. After a while, Gu Yi slowly said: "Well, since you know me in another universe and also know about Strange''s future destiny, then this supreme mage battle is left to you." "It''s just, what''s the price? Or, what do you want from Kama Taj?" This old man who seems to be hanging down and dying, straightened his back, his aura was completely different from before. "I knew... it was all pretend." Luke slandered. The Supreme Master is not fragile porcelain, he is seriously injured casually, and it is difficult to heal. All this is obviously a routine! In order to deceive Strange into the bait, deliberately set the game! "I need the coordinates of this universe so that I can continue to the next stop." Luke replied. Use a secret data in exchange for a Heavenly Father thug. This business is not at all loss! It''s a bloody profit! "This... there is no problem." Gu Yi pondered for a moment, then nodded in agreement. What Luke said is true or false is not important. The cosmic coordinates, even if you know it, can cause no harm. On the contrary, the help provided by the other party can ensure that Strange successfully sits on the position of Supreme Mage. This is the key! After countless rounds of selection, Gu Yi fell in love with Strange. But if in the end, he did not win the battle for hegemony and passed the assessment of Emperor Weishan. The wonderful script that I have painstakingly compiled is a waste of effort. After all, Emperor Weishan didn''t care about these. They are aloft, overlooking the multidimensional demon gods, focusing on a more magnificent picture of the universe. For Emperor Weishan, whether or not Strange sits on the position of the Supreme Master is actually the same. In other universes, Iron Man Tony Stark served as the Supreme Mage. Even Sol''s good brother Rocky almost took that position. "That''s it. Happy cooperation, Master Gu Yi." Luke smiled satisfied. "By the way, without me, how would you help Strange?" Before leaving, he seemed to think of it suddenly and asked this question curiously. "There are many ways. "The Book of Emperor Weishan", the magic floating cloak, and decades, hundreds of years of diving, are enough to make Strange a qualified supreme mage." Gu Yi smiled calmly. An emerald green light shone on his chest. That is the eye of Agomoda. It is also a gem of time. "Sure enough, no matter how hard you try, it can''t match the default." Luke shook his head. He opened the door, and the sun shone in, making his tall figure even more stalwart. The battle for supreme mage! Countdown! Start! 245 Chapter 245-Qualified Mage: Full Life, Stamina and Defense Kama Taj''s living room, Strange woke up from his sleep. "Are you up?" Before he fully opened his distressed eyes, a voice with a smile suddenly sounded. "Mom messing with Fak!" Strange was startled, and he shrank to the corner of the bed subconsciously, leaning his back against the wall, making a defensive posture. He had always lived alone, and he was caught off guard to hear other people''s voices, and he would inevitably overreact. "I said, Strange, a timid person, can''t be a supreme mage." The man said jokingly. "How long have you been sitting here?" Following the voice, Strange discovered that it was his contractor, the high-level mage who claimed to be "Superman". He breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at the sky outside the window, and a touch of fish belly was slightly white, not too late. "It''s only twenty minutes. Kama Taj''s breakfast tastes pretty good. Although it is a little lighter, I eat a lot of big fish and meat every day. It''s good to try the porridge and side dishes." Luke put down the "Encyclopedia of Magic", showed a young face, and said with a smile: "The battle for the supreme mage is about to begin. IMHO, Master Strange, with your current strength, you can''t even get the tickets for the entrance. To." "Your brother Mordoh stayed up all night, doing penance, and you slept in bed. It''s no wonder that the others in Kama Taj are not very optimistic about you." Strange lowered his head when he heard the heart-wrenching words of his contractor, a little depressed. He shrugged and said, "I never thought about becoming a Supreme Mage, but... with the mentality of giving it a try." "Moreover, I heard from Lao Wang that the Supreme Master can make a request to Emperor Weishan." "I want to heal my hands..." Luke raised his eyebrows without making a sound. No matter which universe they are in, Strange''s hands have not really healed. "Next time you enter someone else''s bedroom, remember to knock on the door." Strange stepped out of the bed, with a low mood, and the red cloak hung on the hanger flew over automatically. This is the only magic weapon he has, a flexible cloak that seems to have his own consciousness. Compared with Mordor''s Scepter of Broken, Cranioter''s Axe, Slicer''s Greatsword... and so on, it''s far worse. "Yesterday the Supreme Master left you, is there any secret to tell?" Strange took a wash and asked curiously. He felt that Luke''s identity became more mysterious, unlike an ordinary high-level mage. "Just normal chat." Luke kept a secret and didn''t let Strange know that he was the man of heaven. What if this guy swells, causing the Supreme Master Contest to overturn. Dr. Strange has always had this kind of criminal record, sometimes reliable and sometimes lost. Especially after joining the Illuminati, together with Iron Man, he became the engine of the earth group destruction. All kinds of big events have been triggered! "Heh, aren''t you a certain well-known archmage in history?" Strange didn''t believe it, but guessed. He originally only wanted to heal his hands and return to a normal life, he would look for Kama Taj''s whereabouts. But after seeing the wonder of the magic temple and the vastness of the dimensional world. No longer thinking about returning to the world, but gradually indulging in various techniques and new knowledge. In this regard, Strange is not the same as himself in the movie universe. He is more proactive and more willing to take responsibility. "I have promised Gu Yi Mage to help you win this popular battle." Luke looked serious and said lightly: "So, Master Strange, you have to cheer up and prepare for the next training." "training?" A look of surprise appeared on Strange''s face. Among Kama Taj''s ascetic mage, he was already considered diligent. Apart from the fixed three to four hours of meditation homework every day, I will also go to the library to study various white magic, and conduct combat and physical exercises. At the craziest stage, Strange didn''t even have time to sleep. After the body fell asleep, the soul went out of his body to continue reading¡ªthis was actually a test of mental power, and it also proved that he did have extraordinary talents. Compared to Mordo and Casillas, Strange just lacks enough time. If this supreme mage battle for supremacy hadn''t come so early, maybe he would be more confident, and his attitude toward him would be more calm. "Are you going to teach me more powerful spells, or is there any quick way?" Strange couldn''t help his eyes light up when Luke was about to train himself. In his opinion, any high-level mage would have a unique secret skill at the bottom of the box. For example, Mordu. As a major disciple of Gu Yi, he is not only proficient in the white magic of The Book of Emperor Weishan, but also good at summoning and cursing black magic. In terms of combat effectiveness, few Kama Taj are his opponents. "I think Gu Yi said that when you stepped into Kama Taj." Luke shook his head. Strange is not himself, he has a ready-made template of the magic superman, and the possibility of getting started in three days and quick in five days is too low. "When you face an opponent and want to punch him, the harder you punch, the more you will hurt yourself." "Like an ordinary punch, it will cause physical pain to the person who applies the force, so what is the price of releasing a magic?" "You should be familiar with these words, right?" Strange nodded as he was learning the first attack spell, Setorak''s Scarlet Chain. Gu Yi specifically did not remind that there will be a price to cast. Therefore, Strange practiced and used repeatedly without restraint. A week later, he began to vomit frantically, vomiting the food he had eaten, digested residue, and even gastric juice. For two whole days, Strange couldn''t eat normally, so he could only lie next to the toilet, so as to solve the urge to vomit anytime and anywhere. This is the heavy price of overcasting! A lesson that people remember! "Therefore, there is no quick way to the path of the mage." Luke said quietly. "Unless you want to sell your soul to Mephisto, to Domam, you can only do it honestly, step by step, and take your time." Strange curled his lips, a trace of disappointment in his eyes. As a top student who graduated from medical school and a representative of the elite class, he is actually more accustomed to taking shortcuts. "Then how long did it take you to become a high-level mage?" Strange asked casually. "Five days." Luke answered. "..." This is called no shortcut? Can''t make it fast? Strange opened his eyes wide, with a shocked expression of "you tease me". "Ahem, I''m more... special." Luke seemed a little embarrassed, no way, who called him so good. "However, I have other methods for you to win the battle for hegemony." In order to divert the topic, Luke throws out very attractive chips. ... ... after an hour. !! Heavy footsteps sounded in the square. The ground vibrated, and the stone bricks cracked like a giant elephant stepped on. "Are you sure this will allow me to get the ticket to enter and become a candidate for the Supreme Master Contest?" Strange said in a loud voice. His whole body was wrapped in a heavy armor, from head to toe, there was nowhere to show. He carried a huge square shield as thick as a wall with both hands, enough to block the whole person. "Of course. This can effectively increase your survival rate, and will not be eliminated by your opponent in the first place." Luke nodded and said seriously. As a qualified mage, of course, you must add life, stamina and defense. As for spells, at most one holy light will do. "But I put on this sturdy and heavy armor, it is very difficult to even move, I can''t cast spells quickly, join the battle!" Strange said hard, panting. He hasn''t reached the level of a berserker, he is not tall and burly. All in all, the physique is slightly insufficient. It''s not easy to be able to support this heavy armor. "Fighting? You are a rookie who is not a high-level mage, and want to join the group?" Luke asked in surprise. "Mage Strange, it seems that you still lack knowledge of yourself." "Remember! The only thing you have to do is to ensure that you survive and not be kicked out." "Because the candidate fails, the contractor loses the qualification to continue fighting." Luke made Strange wear heavy armor and carry shields in his hands, not out of teasing or joking. In his opinion, the opponent only needs to hide behind him silently, waiting for the result of lying down and it is over. As for other aspects? Superman is enough to solve all problems, smash all obstacles, and defeat all enemies. In the face of candidates who may appear in the battle for supremacy, the strength of those legendary mages, hell creatures, and Strange is too far apart. Adding attribute points to life, endurance, and defense, and ensuring that he can survive, is what he has to do. Otherwise, how strong Superman is. As long as Strange is eliminated, he will be disqualified from continuing to fight. "From today, you will do a hundred push-ups, a hundred squats, a hundred sit-ups, and run another ten kilometers by the way." Luke said solemnly. "And wearing this heavy armor! Keep this training!" 246 Chapter 246-No Door Bar, Candidate "Hurry up! Strange, don''t dawdle!" The sky shone brightly, and a loud voice sounded at Kama Taj. "Old Wang, pour a glass of lemonade for this grandma who is weaker than your eighty-year-old, who is not at all like a mage''s cannon." Luke, Sol and Rocket Raccoon, as well as the old mage who is responsible for making breakfast hand cakes, sit on the wooden balcony occupying the commanding heights. Below is the winding mountain trail, and Strange wears the hard, heavy armor that runs up and bangs. His chest was like a pulling bellows, and he made a "wheezing" gasp. Finally ran to the destination, his legs were already weak, his standing was unstable, and he almost rolled off. "Water! Give me... a drink!" Strange lifted his visor, his throat burnt. Lao Wang thoughtfully poured a glass of lemonade and handed over a freshly made hand cake by the way. "Mage Strange, your body is a bit weak, and it''s so tired after only five kilometers." Saul was picking his teeth while talking coldly. Even when he came to another universe, his daily life did not change much. Kama Taj''s WiFi network speed is good, and there is no problem playing games online. "I am a mage, not a berserker..." Strange retorted. He thought that the training that Luke imposed on him was useless at all. The mage of Kama Taj does practice physical skills to improve his melee combat ability. But in the final analysis, spells and magic are the most basic and most important part. Do a hundred push-ups, squats, and high-intensity physical training every day. What''s the matter? "It seems it''s time for me to teach you a lesson, Master Strange." Luke wiped his mouth clean and whispered, "Throw all the attack spells you know at me." what? Strange was taken aback, wondering if he had heard it wrong. It was the first time he saw someone make such a request. How was it different from suicide? "you sure?" Strange asked hesitantly. Even a high-level mage, without any protection, insists on a few attacking spells, and it will be half disabled if he is not dead. "Abandon your inner doubts, don''t be like a sissy, don''t you even have the courage to cast spells? Or are you a coward in your bones?" Luke kept stimulating the other party''s emotions, and said lightly: "Stranger, IMHO, your understanding of the''melee mage'' is too one-sided and shallow, and you don''t know anything about true power." "Oh, is that so? In the name of Hogarth, Aoshutu, and Agomodo, call for the divine light of Emperor Weishan to condense the holy sword!" Strange pressed his lips tightly and said no more. The sparks of magic gush out and quickly turn into a long sword, held in his hand. "Wang, you want to testify to me, this is all he asked for!" Strange held the Sacred Sword in his hand and cut his head down. Although he was wearing a heavy armor and moving hard, his attack speed was not slow. The scarlet sword cut through the air and landed on Luke''s shoulder. Click! Like fragile porcelain, hitting hard steel. Instantly shattered and cracked. "This... Setolak''s scarlet chain!" Strange didn''t believe in evil, and cast another spell. The tough chain emitting a crimson light firmly bound Luke, who was standing still, and then shrank tightly. "Are you tickling someone, Strange?" Luke just struggling with his arms, breaking the crimson chains tied to his body every inch and turning them into pieces. Strange was stunned, he didn''t sense the slightest magical aura. In other words, Superman resisted layers of attacks by virtue of his extraordinary physique. "This is impossible¡­¡­" Strange could not believe that the power of magic was not enough to shake the flesh and blood of human beings? "I understand your feelings, but this is the truth. It is important to temper your will, learn spells, and accumulate magic power." Luke''s earnest teaching. "However, keeping fit and exercising are also crucial." "If you want to become a high-level mage, you must have extraordinary power, otherwise how can you withstand the cost of casting?" Strange was quite moved, after a moment of deep thought, he nodded and said: "I see! I''m going to run!" !! Heavy footsteps sounded again. Strange, who was half tired, just felt full of power. Facing the rising sun, began to run. "What do you say... are all the truth?" Seeing the figure disappearing into the mountain road, Saul asked curiously. "I''m just telling my own experience, whether it works or not, I need Strange to practice it myself." Luke curled his lips and answered vaguely. ... ... New York City, Down Town. Casillas, wearing a yellow robe, walked into a dark alley. He didn''t bring any entourage, he was alone. Deep in the alley is a wall. The hand with the hanging ring slowly flicked, and the magic sparks jumped out to form a circle. Casillas walked in without expression, the lively atmosphere rushed over his face. The smell of alcohol, mixed with perfume and a certain weird breath, is a bit suffocating. This is a bar. Inside it was like Halloween, with all kinds of strangely dressed guests. Some were court costumes from the Middle Ages, wearing a long dress with bright colors and intricate patterns, sitting in the corner. Some are like indigenous people in the tropical rain forest, wearing a collar made of animal teeth and painted with oil on their faces. There are gentlemen in suits and leather shoes, and monks in retro robes. This is the "Bar without Door". As the name suggests, it has no access door. So, those guests who can sit at the table drinking and chatting. They are not ordinary people, but mages from all over the world. "A glass of tequila, a business." No one beside Casillas walked to the bar, ignoring those complicated eyes that were shocked or wary. He is a recent man of the world, a defector of Kama Taj, who took refuge in the fallen mage of Domam. Of course, the most shocking thing was the news that he conspired against the Supreme Mage and injured him. This completely caused a sensation in the magical world. The demons from hell and the Holy Spirit from heaven have all heard of it. The battle for supreme mage that arrived ahead of schedule has even affected the nerves of all insiders. In any case, the name Casillas has spread. He represents endless troubles, because the sanctuary mage has launched a siege and hunted down. He also represents a powerful force, because everyone knows that behind this person is a dimensional demon. "Sorry, I don''t do this business." The bartender is an old man in a bowler hat, vest and white shirt. "This glass of tequila is my treat, and leave as soon as you finish drinking." Casillas was not surprised. He took a sip of the spirits he had brought up, and whispered softly: "Monaque, you are the famous''Magic Prince'', and you are afraid of the three sanctuary?" The old man named "Monak" was once a powerful wizard who was active during World War II and fought against the evil wizards of the Axis. Later, he opened a bar and entered the life of retirement. "Oh, don''t use this trick." Monak sneered and wiped the bar. "Of course I am afraid of the three sanctuary, the precepts that symbolize absolute order and cannot be violated." "Even the old fellow Mephisto was afraid of the Supreme Mage, and even the demon god hidden in the dimension was expelled." "So, why can''t I be afraid of such a bad old man?" Casillas was silent for a moment, took out a dozen gold coins from his arms and threw them on the bar. The crisp sound of jingle bells is quite pleasant. "Ha, what a generosity! With the new master, the shots have become generous." Monak recognized at a glance, this was Aztec''s cursed gold coin. It is said that the grieving souls with undead attached to them will be cursed if they violate the oath. There was once a group of pirates who looted merchant ships and got a box of gold coins like this. As a result, he becomes an undead person, suffering from eternal hunger, thirst, and insatisfaction. For the mage, this is a precious collection and a medium for casting spells. "Again, I won''t do this business." Monak only glanced at it, then looked away. "I know what you are asking, Casillas." "A defector of Kama Taj, thinking about participating in the battle for supreme mage." "Heh, aren''t you afraid of being beaten to death on the spot?" Casillas¡¯ expression remained unchanged. He leaned forward and said in a low voice: "Monak, there is a page of "Dark Book" in my arms. If you insist on not doing business, then I will Take it out and put it on the bar." "You should be very clear about how attractive Sithorn''s dark spells are to the people in this bar." "If they get a fight, your bar will probably be redecorated." Monak''s complexion was uncertain, and after a moment, he gave Casillas a fierce look and said, "You won, damn bastard!" "Add four more gold coins, and I will give you a list of candidates who are interested in participating in the Battle of the Supreme Master!" Casillas nodded slightly and said softly: "Deal." A few minutes later, he came out of the wall in the dark alley again, with an extra list written in cipher text in his hand. "Modo, Doctor Voodoo, Mystery, Rocky...Steven Strange?" Casillas sneered. The guy at the bottom of the line is sure not to be funny? A low-level rookie who has only been in Kama Taj for two years, also wants to win the position of Supreme Mage? "I don''t know how high the sky is." Casillas casually raised the list, and the list burned into ashes. In his opinion, only a few people can pose a threat to himself. For example, old friend Mordo! "I hope you don''t let you run into me, otherwise..." Casillas chuckled unexplainably, put on his hood, and walked out of the dark alley. 247 Chapter 247-Bald head, has always been a symbol of the strong Not long after Casillas left the doorless bar, the Supreme Mage chose a successor, and the news spread across the entire magical world instantly, as if he had put on his wings. This is equivalent to the CEO of the world''s top company preparing to retire, not planning to find the right person from the management, but openly recruiting from the outside world. Suddenly, it was a sensation. Regardless of whether it is true or false for the time being, its allure alone is enough to make people crazy. Anyone who knows a little about the magic world and has heard of the Three Sanctuary and Kama Taj is eager to try, as if seeing an unprecedented precious opportunity. Regardless of ability or qualification. Anyway, it won''t be a loss to try, so most people have a fluke of "what if you get elected" and look forward to the start of the supreme mage battle for supremacy. This is like buying a lottery. Before the draw, no one dares to be completely sure that he has won or missed. For outsiders who don¡¯t know the inside story or manipulate power. The final result is like the poor cat in Schr?dinger''s box, always in an unknown state. So, when the news was detonated. Even those third-rate mages who were at the bottom, only learned some Gypsy divination tricks, and depended on pretending to be fools. They are all gearing up too, and seem to be eager to show off their skills, get the approval of Emperor Weishan, become the supreme mage, and reach the pinnacle of life... Recently, the best-selling public magic book is no longer the "Master''s Study Guide: Three Years of Getting Started, Five Years of Success", "How is the Master Made", "The Master, the Devil and the Dog", etc. Successfully learn color, or a bestseller of story nature. Instead, it became, "The Summoning Ceremony: A Story Me and Mephisto had to Tell", "Witchcraft Can Learn by Oneself", "Deal with the Devil, One Hundred Things to Note". These titles look very bluffing, and the content is mostly unnutritious books. What they have in common is the gimmick of "quick" and "shortcut". It seems that as long as you watch it, three days of high-level, five days of legend, within a week, you can hang the dimensional devil. It is a pity that, as Luke said, there is no quick shortcut to the path of the wizard-the comparison is not in the discussion. Those guys who are always thinking about making it to the sky often end up with the cheapest professional liars who harvest souls-the devil. Of course, there are very few European emperors who have stepped on shit. For example, Domam of the Dark Dimension. This guy was just an unknown wizard before accidentally discovering the dark dimension. By accident, he became the ruler. After the passage of the past, a large group of mages were keen to venture into the strange dimensional world, and at the same time greatly enriched the recipes and appetites of alien dimensional creatures. All in all, the battle for supreme mage is about to start. As soon as this amazing news was released, it firmly attracted a lot of attention and enthusiasm. Many planets outside the earth have received messages, open the market, place bets, eagerly waiting, analyze the final winner... All kinds of good people came out to join in the fun and participated in this event in different ways. As the focus of much attention, Kama Taj remained silent as always, neither making a statement nor making any actions. "Pharaoh, do you have any coup for hair growth? I feel that my hair has fallen so fast recently." Strange scratched the back of his head, sparse strands of hair between his fingers. As a doctor, he believes that he has a healthy schedule, a reasonable diet, and never stays up late. Sleeping for eight hours a day, and actively exercising, the family has no genetic history of baldness or bald head. It''s impossible to lose hair! Is it because of too much pressure recently? "If I did, would it be what I am now?" Old Wang felt offended and said dullly. His bright bald head is very obvious in the sun. "I just think that you Orientals may have some unusual but effective tricks in everything." Strange chuckled. He is a little worried about himself, that talent will be extremely smart in middle age, or the place surrounds the center-Mediterranean hairstyle. Wouldn''t that damage the image? Before coming to Kama Taj, Strange was also a low-profile version of Tony Stark, the unruly prodigal in love. If you become bald, you really can only become a monk in this life. "I suggest you ask, that... Superman. He has always been omniscient, and he is a big man who can talk to Gu Yi mage." Pharaoh looked at Strange, who was wearing heavy armour and walking fast, feeling the magic of Luke. After nearly a week of hard training, Strange, who was originally a little thin, has become more burly, with strong muscles like hills on his arms. In appearance, it looked like an Asgard berserker. Just two days ago, in Kama Taj''s daily training class, Strange beat a mid-level mage with his bare hands to a full face and fell to the ground. But the opponent''s several spells did not penetrate the defense of that special heavy armor. Such achievements undoubtedly gave Strange a great deal of confidence, and it also prompted him to intend to continue running on the road of "melee mage" with an unknown future. It also shows that the training conducted by Superman is indeed effective. "What? Hair loss?" A few minutes later, staying in the room, Luke, who was playing games online with Sol, was a little surprised. He glanced at Strange in front of him, and thought to himself: Could it be that the other party really wants to become a punch mage? "Ahem, that, Stephen, have you read the Old Testament?" Luke cleared his throat and asked, feeling Strange''s hot gaze. "Uh, no. I am not a religious person and I don''t know much about relevant knowledge." Strange shook his head. He used to believe in Franklin, which is banknotes, but now believes in the Trinity of Emperor Weishan. None of them has anything to do with God. "Well, there is a record in the Old Testament, Eliza-he is a Hebrew prophet." "One day when he was walking on the road, a group of naughty children laughed at his baldness." "So, Eliza secretly cursed the children in the name of the Lord, and suddenly two female bears ran out of the forest and killed the children." "Tell me, Stephen, what have you learned from this story?" Upon hearing the question, Strange first looked confused and puzzled. Then, after thinking about it carefully, it seemed to come to my mind. "You mean to say that malicious slander of others is actually a sin and will be punished?" He answered like this. "False. I meant to say that Eliza was ridiculed by children because of her baldness, but Jehovah did not solve his problem, but resolved the mocker." Luke said with a serious expression. "This proves that even the omniscient and omnipotent Lord cannot save baldness." "..." Strange looked speechless. "I''m not bald yet." He muffled. Luke glanced at the increasingly thinning hair, and said in a sympathetic tone: "Strange, it''s going to happen sooner or later." "Then what should I do?" Strange suddenly panicked. When people reach middle age, age increases and hair loss are two inevitable pains. "Well, if you can''t refuse, then try to accept it." Luke shrugged and encouraged: "A bald head is a symbol of the strong. I ask you, Strange, does Gu Yi mage have hair?" The latter shook his head. "Then the first supreme mage Agomodo had hair?" The latter continued to shake his head. "That''s right. Anyone who wants to become a supreme mage must pay a painful price. Perhaps hair is one of them." Seeing Luke speaking convincingly, Strange was dubious. On the one hand, reason told him that being a supreme mage might have nothing to do with whether he was bald or not. But on the other hand, thinking about the previous two generations, and then thinking about my hair loss, I feel vaguely looking forward to it. What if this is some kind of revelation? Master Gu Yi once said that he was destined. Could it be that I am suffering from the path of the Supreme Master? "Stephen, put your worries about baldness aside, we should go to New York." Luke patted the other person on the shoulder, ignoring the tangled mentality of the guy who abandoned the medical law. "Two days later, the first entry game will begin." "We should rush to the battlefield and get ready." Strange froze for a moment, then asked, "New York?" "Yes." The corner of Luke''s mouth raised a curve, and he smiled lightly: "Congratulations, Stephen, you are back to the original starting point." 248 Chapter 248 The lonely ex-girlfriend met a sister New York has always been a big city with many disasters. It can be compared, except for Washington, DC, where the White House is located, and probably only neon Tokyo. Even without the massive invasion of the Zetarians in the movie universe. In this world of New York, there are still too many world-destroying catastrophes. For example, the Hulk World War a few years ago. Almost let the Avengers out of the nest, only then reluctantly forced the angry, irrational Hulk to stop the catastrophe of the real estate industry and the insurance industry. For another example, the civil war that took place a long time ago-this is a discord between Iron Man and Captain Marvel. The two clashed, fought and almost razed Manhattan. Normal days, let alone more. Street hero in Hell''s Kitchen, gang clashes. Spider-Man''s old rivals are a sinister six-man group composed of Doctor Octopus, Green Devils, and Venom. And so on. Compared to the studio next door, the city is different and the style is different. On Marvel''s side, superheroes and villains, like migrant workers rushing to Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou, have settled in New York. As for that different "civil war", Iron Man and Captain Marvel-although Tony Stark is the soul of the Avengers in the movie universe, and Captain America is at the same core. But in the comics world, he is actually a trouble-making machine more often than not, and it is a match for Mr. Fantastic Reed Richards. All sorts of things cause big events. It is precisely because of this that there will be this "civil war" with Captain Marvel. The later results proved that Iron Man''s anti-XX series of battle armor was useless, and was directly smashed by Carol who had not kept his hands. Tony Stark himself was severely injured and became a vegetative person. Only the thought data was uploaded to the Internet, becoming an AI creature similar to Ultron. These are plot trends that are completely different from the movie universe. All in all, New Yorkers have gradually become numb to superheroes flying around, or villains and villains who want to disrupt. They are not surprised, at most they scream skillfully, and then find a safe place to hide. Just like now, a bunch of strangely dressed guys appeared on the road. New Yorkers turned a blind eye. It was the peak time for work, and everyone hurried past, rushing to check in. Only young students will take out their mobile phones to shoot videos, and then send them to social media to win a wave of likes and attention. "I thought there would be a group of people around, but I didn''t expect everyone to behave normally." Strange is a little regretful. He used to be in suits and leather shoes and wore a white coat. Now he wears retro robe every day, like an ascetic monk. I thought that this unique and strange outfit would attract the attention of passers-by, but I was disappointed. "This is the post-superhero era. The former avenger has now become a veteran and retired from the stage." Luke looked at the prosperous modern New York, chuckles: "Now is the time when the second-generation superheroes are most active. The daughter of Hawkeye, the second-generation Vision, the third-generation Ant-Man, etc., those new-generation heroes, they are It is the idol of young people, the mainstream of today." Strange froze for a moment. He did not expect that after only two years away from the world, the outside world would undergo tremendous changes. "How did you know?" He asked puzzledly. "Kama Taj is not a place isolated from the world. The WiFi connection speed in my room is quite fast, and I can find it on Google, such as superhero personal websites, superhero exclusive entries, etc., everything." Luke shrugged. He and Strange are both raw faces. Among the people present, the only two who are more busy are Thor and Rocket Raccoon. One is the Avengers, superheroes. One is a cute talking pet, an alien creature. They all have a strong attraction to Gua Lu people. "Unexpectedly, in this world, I broke up with Jane." Sol sighed. He thought of the gossip messages he saw on Thor''s personal website. Why can''t you and your girlfriend be happy regardless of the universe? "To add two points, you are not the Thor of this world, even though you are both called Sol, if you run to find Ms. Jane Foster at this time, it is immoral, which means that you have become green." Luke whispered as he walked the streets of New York. "Moreover, this time you''dumped'' Ms. Foster, you were entangled with Amora the Charm Witch, and Sif of the Fairy Palace-in a nutshell, it''s the scumbag." Saul couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed when he heard this. It is really enviable to pedal three boats... Despise it! He coughed twice and turned away from the subject: "Where are we going?" "Bar without door." Luke said. "We need to collect some opponent''s intelligence, so that Strange can make a reasonable response." Invisibly, he has become the leader of this team, taking Strange, who was supposed to be the protagonist, and Thor and Rocket Raccoon as his entourage. Habit is a terrible thing, it will make people dependent unconsciously, and it is difficult to change. Luke can always solve every problem he encounters, and he can always answer every doubtful question, just like an almighty encyclopedia. If things go on like this over and over again, they will gradually establish implicit authority. "Why do I think that you are the one who participated in the supreme mage battle, thinking everything up." Strange is a little depressed. As a former neurosurgeon, he is still the top one in the industry. He is somewhat proud. "That''s because you are not good at socializing, you are also very poor, and you are an inexperienced rookie." Luke said lightly. "The Supreme Master''s battle for hegemony has actually been held for many times, and even became a galaxy in the universe, a lively event in many dimensions." "This little rabbit logged into the''Stars'' forum founded by Gao Tianzun, and picked up all the materials and information over the years." "First of all, in this battle for supremacy, it has no threshold to participate. Both hell creatures and fallen wizards can participate, and those who come are not rejected." "Secondly, there are three games in total." "In the introductory competition, eight candidates are decided, and then they advance to the competition to get the qualification to meet Weishandi." "Finally, in the final, the only winner is selected." "And the most mysterious Trial of Emperor Weishan has a different theme each time." "But no one told you this. Pharaoh rarely goes online and doesn''t understand." Strange sounded a little dazed, he didn''t expect Superman to be so prepared. "Emperor Weishan... has chosen many Master Ren Zhizun?" He asked subconsciously. "No. This battle for supremacy was not meant to select the Supreme Master, but to test." Luke walked to a wall with a half-covered poster on it. He then pulled out a circle to form a transmission channel. "It''s not that you can sit back and relax by becoming a supreme mage. Emperor Weishan will regularly initiate an assessment on the person sitting in that position. If someone can replace it, then...deprive the title and identity." Strange heard the answer, his heart "cocked". This is equivalent to the company''s annual performance appraisal, and unqualified employees will be dismissed. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wei Shan of the Trinity is also an old capitalist. As soon as the disrespectful thought came into Strange''s head, he quickly erased it. "Bar without door, here it is." As soon as Luke and the others came in, they saw that the inside was overcrowded, all trading magic items, or whispering triads. Alcohol, tobacco, perfume, marijuana... all kinds of scents mixed together, making people frown. "By the way, who of you has money? It''s the kind of valuable antiquities or magic items." Luke finally found a seat, patted Strange on the shoulder, and motioned to him to take out his wallet. "Ah... I''m sorry, I don''t have one." A touch of embarrassment flashed on Strange''s face, and he explained: "You know, although I used to have some financial resources, I have already spent all of it to cure the disease. It can be said to be bankrupt." "As for the magic items, there is nothing but the cloak on him." "Then you just push the cloak out..." Snapped! Rocket Raccoon was outspoken, and before he finished speaking, he was drawn by the collar of Strange''s red cloak. The magic cloak seemed to have its own thinking, and expressed dissatisfaction in this way. "So, you are a poor ghost?" Luke said bluntly. "Then what kind of supreme mage battle are you participating in? No money, no strength, no friends... Stephen, you should wash and sleep as soon as possible." Strange felt aggrieved. He used to wear famous watches, drive sports cars, and live in luxury apartments. Now, I was disliked by others and said it was a poor ghost. "Then, I will find a few...female friends I know." Strange gritted his teeth. When he was a prodigal son in love, he was well-known in the circle of noble ladies in the upper class for his good looks and excellent technology. It''s not ashamed to eat soft rice! He thought so. "How long have you not looked in the mirror?" Luke''s face was weird and he seemed to be holding back a smile. "Stephen, please take a look at yourself, unshaven, rough skin, decadent temperament... The most important thing is the golden fingers you are proud of-don''t get me wrong, I mean your steady hands, No longer a high-income young elite, will they still look at you?" Word by word, the knife crit, stuck in Strange''s heart. He was also a personable public lover at the time. After only two years, he has changed from delicious little fresh meat to disgusting old bacon? "Sol, I said you are the prince of Asgard, or go back to the fairy palace and get some good stuff out." The Rocket Raccoon jumped on Thor''s shoulder and had a bad idea. As a result, the latter didn''t respond, his eyes were straight, staring at a enchanting figure near the bar. "Tsk tusk, I said just now that there is only Jane in my heart, but...the old man criticized it!" Rocket Raccoon was quite disgusted, and new words learned from the Internet popped out of his mouth. "What do you know! I just think she looks like... Rocky." Saul was unmoved, his sight was like a nail, locked in that graceful and charming back. 249 Chapter 249 Rocky? Following Saul''s gaze, Luke caught a glimpse of a beautiful back. The long, dark, slightly curly wavy hair dangled down, and the slender curve suddenly tightened at the slender waist, and then went down and became round again to outline a beautiful shape. Just sway gently, it exudes a charming style. Those brown leather boots wrapped tight long legs. Occasionally turning around to see the profile, slender eyebrows, bright red thin lips, people can not help but want to grab the impulse desire. A dangerous stunner. Luke silently commented. She is like a magnet with a powerful attraction. Except for Sol can''t move his eyes, he turns into an old critic. The other men in the bar can''t help but glance over there. It''s really charming. "She''s Loki? Your rebellious brother, who brought the Zetarians and Thanos to the earth, the chief culprit in the New York War?" Luke glanced around, took a sip from his glass, jokingly said: "If Rocky is so charming, I don''t mind being your brother-in-law." "But she really looks alike." Saul scratched his head. He had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the figure leaning against the bar. "Rocky loves green, likes luxurious and exquisite robes and accessories, and only drinks Palm Springs wine from Asgard..." Hearing the Thor in front of him, cherishing the habits and hobbies of his own brother one by one, the corners of Luke''s mouth twitched slightly. Really deserves to be Asgard''s number one brother! "And she, drank Asgard''s specialty Palm Springs, wearing a green cloak, luxurious and elegant...just like Rocky." Sol said to himself. Since his brother died in Thanos'' hands, he has had a sad life. Therefore, I will indulge in fast food and games, and escape this cruel reality. To be honest, Sol, who has nothing left, sincerely hopes that his troublesome, troublesome brother, can also perform the wonderful trick of feigning death to get out of the dark elves just like before. But a pity, as Thanos said, Loki is really dead. The snapping of Luke''s fingers only brought back the disappeared life, which did not include the god of tricks. "Then you go over to strike up a conversation, and by the way, can she lend you some money, if it is really Rocky, I believe she will not refuse your brother''s request." Luke patted Sol hard on the shoulder and pushed him up from the seat. "The old bartender has been staring at us for a while, and if he lingers on, he will probably come over to drive people." Sol was at a loss, as if he was stunned without a partner at the prom. After taking a few deep breaths, the prince of Asgard took heavy steps and walked toward the back. He has expectations in his heart, but also...worries. It is of course a good thing to be able to see his younger brother Loki again. But the younger brother suddenly became the younger sister, it was a bit... strange. "He doesn''t seem to have much experience in chatting up?" Strange was a little gloating, and seeing people embarrassed often brought him a lighthearted mood. "Weak human mage, you need to know that Thor is the prince of Asgard. Could it be said that on your planet, the king''s son needs to take the initiative to strike up a conversation?" Rocket Raccoon looked at Strange who wanted to watch a good show with contemptuous eyes. It has a good relationship with Sol-even though the other person always sees himself as a rabbit or raccoon. "Oh, hereditary nobles and monarchs, that is a backward system." Strange curled his lips. He didn''t want to argue with a pet. "If Loki in this universe is a girl, doesn''t it mean that Sol can book a registration with a German orthopedic doctor." Luke leaned in the seat, his thoughts diverging. Odin originally wanted to adopt Loki, who is a descendant of the Frost Giant, and put him and Thor together to cultivate relationships. Thus, the thousand-year blood feud between Jotunheim and Asgard was resolved and a bridge of peace was established. Unfortunately, this plan was not reached. Rocky''s pursuit of power, or want to prove his determination, let him go to the opposite of Thor. Later, he even made a farce to frame his brother and steal the throne. But change his mind and assume that Loki is a girl. When she grows up, she makes a marriage contract with Saul, opening the political marriage between Asgard and Jotunheim. hiss! The perfect script! "I don''t know what Sol in this universe is like." Luke''s mouth curled slightly. He didn''t mind attending a marriage of the gods in Asgard. only¡­¡­ Superman thought of another question. If Sol in the movie universe has a good impression of Rocky in this world, come together. Then what should he call another self? Brother-in-law? The relationship between men and women in the context of parallel universes is really messy. Luke shook his head, curbed his distracting thoughts, and waited for Sol''s performance. ... ... "What should I say in the opening remarks? Loki, long time no see? Or-Loki, it''s so nice to meet you. Then give me another hug?" As he got closer and closer to the bar, and closer and closer to the beautiful back, Thor began to panic. His heart beats faster, his palms sweat, and he feels nervous unconsciously. It''s like the feeling of excitement and anxiety during the first meeting with Simplicity. "Hello there¡­¡­" "Go away!" Before Sol could start a conversation, a burly guy with a beard pushed him away. Afterwards, the other party put two hands on the edge of the bar table, and surrounded the beautiful women drinking alone. A cluster of dark chest hairs were exposed, exuding a strong body odor, making the latter frowned slightly. "Pretty girl, have you heard of the Archmage Landry in the Upper East Side of New York? He is my uncle." Between the brawny man who killed halfway, the smoky alcohol rushed over his face, and the greasy fat face was a good medicine for vomiting. "never heard of that." The woman with a slender waist wearing a green cloak said lightly, a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes. "Can you stay away from me? You remind me of the pigsty in the country." The brawny man should have drunk too much and was a little unconscious. His brain has been completely controlled by his lower body. Staring straight at the tall woman, as if wishing to eat her. "My house is very big, do you want to see..." "Hey." A palm was pressed on the shoulder of the brawny man, and a thick voice filled with anger was heard. "She said everything, let you stay away, didn''t you hear? You stupid pig!" The dim light in the bar reflected Sol''s handsome face. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he even ignored Asgard''s royal etiquette, and a swear word popped out. Any elder brother, seeing his...sister being harassed, will probably start to feel angry. Of course, if it''s the younger brother, it''s fine. The strong man let go of his hands and turned around. Before he could breathe fragrance, he slammed an iron fist on his face. Saul retained a trace of reason and didn''t make a heavy hand, otherwise he could directly blow the opponent''s head. The disgusting brawny, like a broken kite, knocked over a table and fell heavily to the ground. The bridge of his nose cracked open, and the blood was like an open faucet, covering the twisted fat face. A painful moan sounded immediately. "My uncle! It''s Archmage Landry! You are dead!" No deterrent words, Saul didn''t care about it at all. No matter how old the Master Landry is, is it still comparable to Odin? "Sol! How are you..." An exclamation sounded from behind, the woman who caused the riot was surprised, and then shook her head: "What''s the matter with your eyes? No! You are not Sol, how could that guy move his hair and cut it short? Up." She saw false eyes and a different hairstyle, and she couldn''t help but wonder. "You really are Loki!" Sol''s reaction was even more surprised. He didn''t expect his brother to become...sister. "Who are you? Say!" A dagger appeared in Loki''s hands at some unknown time, and then stuck to Thor''s neck. "Pretending to be that fool of Sol! What did you do to him?" Luke sitting in the corner said with emotion: "It''s a moving scene. The brothers and sisters meet, the love is as deep as the sea." 250 Chapter 250-Brother Who Eats Soft Meals, Sister Who Runs Away From Home "Rocky!" Saul was touched by the sharp dagger against his neck. Worthy of my own younger brother...sister, so caring about myself. It''s just that he didn''t wait long for his touch, and Loki''s next sentence broke the beauty. "Shut up, you fake! You don''t have a problem with that fool of Thor! But it''s trouble to get Odin!" Loki''s voice was cold, with a trace of anger in his eyes. "Whatever you do to Sol, remember to find a knowledgeable magician to cover Heimdall''s sight! Also, stay away from me and don''t involve me!" Is this the legendary brother and sister relationship? Return my touch! Sol couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t expect that Rocky in any universe would be so...real. "My stupid brother... Sister, Heimdall won''t look at me. The real Thor should still be in Asgard." He took a step back, and his right hand protruded like lightning, pinching Loki''s white wrist, twisting it outward, and snatching the enchanted dagger with his bare hands. "Remember, the next time you threaten someone, you have to stare into his eyes so that you can judge his next move." Loki didn''t panic when the dagger was taken away, but raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise. This is what the other party has said when she and Saul were playing against each other before. "Hey, what about this trick." Rocky''s face did not change, and one long leg was lifted up. Chicken fly egg fight! Painful! Looking at the lively bar guests, all men can''t help but take a breath. Too ruthless, this kick! It hurts to look at it! Thor''s face twisted, his legs clamped, as if he had been hit hard like never before. When he had practiced against Loki before, that bastard had never used this trick. "Hello, I say two people." Seeing that the scene became more chaotic and the riots continued to expand, the old bartender had to come forward to stop it. "If you want to solve the problem, go out first. Nowhere bars never welcome troublemakers." With a touch of impatientness on Loki''s face, he whispered softly, "Where is the news I want? I have waited for half an hour and haven''t finished it?" "Madam, the news you want is extraordinary. I have to verify it through multiple channels before I can sell it to you." The old bartender smiled and replied. "The reputation of the doorless bar has always been guaranteed. It''s childish and honest. This is my principle of doing business." Rocky didn''t say much, and sat back on the high chair at the bar. She came to the doorless bar with the same plan as Luke. This is the territory of Monak, too presumptuous will cause unnecessary trouble. Don''t look at him now as a good-tempered old bartender, but he was famous in the magic world, nicknamed "Magic Prince." Being able to use the name "Prince" shows its power. It''s like ordinary people who call themselves "Supreme Mage", I''m afraid they will be beaten by a sack if they haven''t walked far. Without enough strength, how can one have a resounding nickname and title. Speaking of Monak, his father was a British missionary who took his family to India and was attacked by a group of primitive indigenous people. As sacrifices, the parents threw them to a certain evil god as rations. Monak, who was a baby, survived due to insufficient weight. The chief of the tribe is a voodoo warlock and knows black magic. He discovered Monak''s talent, changed his mind, and decided to cultivate it seriously. The story that happened later resembled the clich¨¦d eight o''clock dog blood drama. Monak learned the truth, on the one hand was the murdered parents, who was born with a deep hatred; On one side is the tribe that has grown up since childhood, with the kindness of nurturing and inner fetters. The complex feelings are intertwined, so he doesn''t know how to choose. As a result, the young Monak fled his hometown and began a long journey. In him, several things are more famous. One is that during World War II, the evil sorcerers of the Axis countries were wiped out, and they had a huge reputation under the bed. The second is that Monarch loves raising rabbits very much and regards it as a treasure. For him, rabbits are part of life. There is a rumor that the key reason why Monak hated the evil sorcerer of the Axis was that a bastard ate the rabbit he raised. Since then, blood feuds have been forged, causing catastrophe. Therefore, the rabbit raised by Monak is equivalent to the dog raised by John Wick. If anyone moved, he would definitely die miserably. "Loki, even though you showed such a cold attitude, I am still very happy! I can see you again!" Sol covered his crotch in an extremely indecent posture and stood up with difficulty. He supported the bar with one hand, and forced a smile on his twisted face. Loki''s beautiful brows furrowed slightly. Isn''t this silly looking guy really her brother? But when did Thor go blind? And also cut short hair? It seems that the figure is still fatter! "Are you really Sol? I ask you, when we were eight years old, we had a fight because of what?" Loki stared at Thor with a naive look with a scrutinizing eye. "You turned a frog into a cake made by mother, and put it on Sieff''s dinner plate, making her cry. So, I taught you hard." Saul answered without hesitation. "Then I will ask you again, the most shameful thing in Sol''s life, no one else knows this secret." The corners of Loki''s mouth curled up and his eyes flowed, seeming to think of some interesting memories. "Uh, can you change the question?" Sol was a little embarrassed. "No way." Rocky''s attitude was firm. "I, through... the Valkyrie''s armor, secretly a person." Saul hesitated for a while and said in a low voice. When he was a child, he admired one of Odin''s most powerful legions, the Valkyrie. Those heroic female warriors once made Thor very longing for it. Wearing women''s clothing, it is naturally hard to tell the story of Prince Asgard who considers himself brave and fearless. "You really are Thor!" Now it was Loki''s turn to be surprised. She didn''t expect that the guy standing in front of her was not a fake. "But you... why did you become like this?" Loki subconsciously reached out and touched Thor''s injured right eye, then quickly retracted it. "That old bastard Odin, he can''t let you fall here!" Saul curled his lips and said calmly: "It''s too long to say, our sister...want to be a king, and then we fought for''who is the most suitable person''." Loki''s eyes widened, his thin lips tightened, and he said angrily: "Odin is carrying his mother...has an illegitimate daughter?" Obviously, her thinking was off the mark. "That''s too complicated, I won''t be able to tell for a while." Sol turned the subject off and saw Loki who appeared in front of him alive-although his gender had changed, he was still very happy. "Then why are you... fatter?" Loki looked down, stretched out a finger, and poked Thor''s slightly straightened belly. "Ahem, let''s talk about something else-for example, why are you here?" Sol changed the subject again. He didn''t want to talk about his body too much. Every day was delicious, and it was normal to have some meat. "You learned magic from your mother, and you are also an excellent illusion master. You can participate in the supreme mage contest. Is this your father''s permission?" From the conversation between Loki and Monak, the old bartender, Thor probably guessed what the former was going to do. Because of the supreme mage''s battle for supremacy, the Wumen Bar has been booming during this period, and customers buying information are constantly coming. "Huh! Don''t worry about it! Why didn''t you see you stand up when the old bastard Odin scolded me? Once Odin was mentioned, Loki immediately got into a temper. The expression that had been soothed, instantly faded. "She ran away from home. This message is free. If you want to know the reason, you can buy a reliable message." Monak, the old bartender, who wiped the bar table, said, causing Rocky to stare fiercely. "Don''t worry about it, Monak! Asgard''s affairs are not something you can mix with!" This Asgard''s... princess threatened. "Well, when I didn''t say it." Monak raised Shuang and said, making a gesture of surrender. "I just want to do more business, nothing else." "Are you running away from home?" Sol grabbed Loki''s wrist. What happened to Asgard that made Loki leave the fairy palace and enter the atrium world? "It''s none of your business! When I become the Supreme Mage, I can... Anyway, I have my own plan!" Loki shook off his brother, showing no good expressions. Just as the siblings were in a stalemate, Luke lined up two people and stood in the middle. "Any question can always be answered, it is nothing more than the length of time." He said casually to ease the atmosphere and wink at Sol by the way. "You better talk about business first." Sol remembered the original purpose, coughed twice, and said softly: "Rocky, that... can you lend me some money?" 251 Chapter 251-Collecting Intelligence, Battle Route "When you left the fairy palace, you didn''t bring anything of value? You don''t have the currency of the atrium world on your body, but you should have valuable jewelry, or you can mortgage your hammer." Loki sneered with disgust, while taking out a small bag of rare gold coins minted by the dwarf, and threw it on the bar table. He said no, but he was very honest. "Sol, thank you... my sister''s generosity." Luke, who was standing next to him, smiled, whispering to the old bartender Monak, talking about the order requirements. By the way, with the corner of his eye, he glanced at Loki, who had no pockets or rucksack all over his body. Where did the heavy bag of gold coins come from? Or is it that women are born with a talent for hiding things? "Fairy Palace, Mournier..." Sol''s eyes were a little dim. In his universe, the largest Asgard was gone, and there was no fairy palace. As for the beloved sledgehammer Mirnier, he was crushed by the violent old sister Hela long ago. Thinking of this, Sol has the urge to get drunk again. Only by enjoying tons and tons, can we alleviate the inner worry. "Thank you for your patronage, come again next time." After the business was negotiated, Monak, the old bartender, smiled beautifully. He always treats wealthy guests with a good attitude and patience. Especially the generous guests like Loki, and her poor old brother Sol. One with money and one with background are all high-quality customers worthy of development. The battle for supreme mage is about to start, creating business for Wumen Bar several times more than usual. This makes Monak very happy, after all, raising a rabbit may not cost much. However, if you want to keep a wild rabbit farm running normally, you need a lot of money. "Why did you run into the atrium world? Did you tell Odin again to see your human girlfriend?" Rocky didn''t inquire about the identities of Luke, Strange and the others. She looked at Sol in front of her, and she was so angry. While staying in Asgard, the other party hooked up with Sif, and then became ambiguous with the charm witch Amora. Later, Odin was exiled to the atrium because of a mistake, and fell in love with a human girl. "No." Saul said vaguely. He didn''t know whether to say that he actually came from another universe, not Sol himself in this world. "Oh, your technique of lying is still so clumsy." Loki saw how old brother was dodge, thinking that he was right, and snorted coldly. She raised her eyes and looked at Saul, who was becoming more and more degenerate. He was poor and fat. Only the silly stupidity remained the same. "If there is nothing else, I will leave first." Rocky waved his hand and continued: "Don''t follow me, he finally avoided Heimdall''s sight and escaped from Asgard. Don''t disrupt my plan!" Sol frowned slightly and stopped Loki, who stood up and left, as if his brother found a rebellious sister who had run away from home and sighed: "Go back, Loki." "The supreme mage battle for hegemony is very dangerous. Those legendary mage, or the spokesperson of the dimensional demon standing behind them, may participate in it." "This is a dangerous game! A game with the risk of death!" "You shouldn''t get in." These days, Rocket Raccoon has searched for information on Gao Tianzun¡¯s various stars forums, and found many posts about the Supreme Master¡¯s battle for supremacy. Although it hasn''t started yet, the candidates who are currently interested in participating, such as Gu Yi''s eldest disciple Mordo, the renowned Doctor Voodoo, and Mephisto''s heirs... People from all walks of life jumped out one after another, expressing that they want to take this opportunity to compete for the position of the Supreme Master. Although, Loki is an excellent illusion master and a qualified god of fraud. It may not have any advantage to face the supreme mage with strong hands like a cloud. Asgard''s magic system is different from the earth. As the leader of the Asa Protoss, Odin has a unique Rune of Rune. Of course, Loki, who was not eligible to inherit the throne, was not passed on. What she learned was the witchcraft and phantom magic that her mother Frigga was good at. "What''s the matter with you? It''s getting more and more like that old bastard Odin, with the same tone of voice!" Rocky turned his back, saying that he didn''t want to pay attention to Sol. "Well, for our father, you should maintain your due respect." Saul was not angry, but continued to chatter. "Sometimes he will be more rigid and want to establish his own majestic image, but anyway, you are..." Rocky was going crazy, she never knew that Thor was so long-winded. It''s just strange, I don''t seem to hate it. At least, it''s better than the careless, arrogant Thor now. "I went to the New York Sanctuary with Strange. He needs a whole new set of equipment." Luke interrupted Sol, who continued to persuade him. He was temporarily out of time or in the mood to intervene in Asgard''s family affairs. "You can choose to follow your sister, or you can return to Kama Taj and wait for news." Thor glanced at Loki and decided to stay with him. Only when you lose and recover will you know how to cherish. He has lost his dear brother once and does not want to lose the younger sister who has just met. "If you have to participate in the supreme mage battle, then let me be your contractor." Sol stared at Luke and others who disappeared at the door, and said to Loki. "I will be a qualified thug, definitely much better than others!" Luo basically felt a little heart-stirring, but when he saw Thor, who was a bit fatter and slightly stiffened, he was unconsciously suspicious. Is the combat effectiveness of this product reliable? ... ... "What are we going to do at the Sanctuary in New York?" Strange asked suspiciously. He has obtained first-hand information from the No Door Bar. The next step should be to formulate relevant combat plans for those competitors. "I glanced at the list of candidates who are interested in participating in the war. Apart from your acquaintance Mordor, there are a few dangerous guys." Lukla opened the teleportation channel and walked out of the doorless bar. "Your heavy armor needs to be changed. Find a better forging master to increase magic resistance." Strange nodded, he had accepted himself as a mage, but he wanted to show off a line of battle with a full range of stamina and defense. Since the last time he beat a mid-level mage to the ground with his bare hands, Strange seemed to have experienced the joy of close combat. "What about Sol? We are going to leave him there?" Rocket Raccoon has not forgotten its good friend. "Put away your unnecessary worries. He only has Rocky in his eyes now, the arrogant and cunning Princess Asgard." Luke smiled faintly. "Other people, other things, will not be taken to heart." 252 Chapter 252-This Thing Is Better Than A Magic Wand "Unexpectedly, Master Hamill is so talkative, he is usually very serious, making a straight face, as if everyone owes him money." Strange came to the Sanctuary in New York and proposed to the administrator of the sanctuary to build a defensive heavy armor with high magic resistance and strong enough to participate in the battle of the supreme mage. Master Hamill, who was the speaker of the Sanctuary in New York, readily agreed, and rarely mentioned the cost of purchasing materials and hiring labor. You know, usually the mages in the sanctuary need to prepare their own materials and pay for forging. Free for nothing, that is something that does not exist. Regardless of the three major sanctuaries and the Karma Taj family, their economic strength is quite limited. Master Lao Wang wanted to eat a tuna sandwich, but couldn''t afford it. And Strange, who became the Supreme Master, had to worry about what to eat for lunch. This shows that they are indeed not very rich. "Heh, if Gu Yi hadn''t opened the back door for you, people might have ignored you." Luke thought silently. Strange is a newcomer with no roots. He wants to successfully win the battle for supremacy and become the new supreme mage. The difficulty is probably the same as knowing that Wang can really put himself into a cannon, launch it to the sun and play an accordion. The possibility is almost zero. Without Luke''s intervention, Gu Yi would definitely make various small moves to force Strange to support him. The operation in the black box poses no psychological burden to the old man. As long as he can retire early and end the long period of staying at work, Gu Yi doesn''t mind losing a little bit of morality. Anyway, that thing is not worth money. "Maybe Master Hamill is a good person with a cold face and warm heart, so he will use the best materials for you, and invite the best blacksmith." Luke didn''t break it, and said in agreement. Of course, these words fell into the ears of the insider, and it was a bit yin and yang. "Kama Taj has a simple folk style, and the wizards who come out are all good people." Strange believed it to be true and said cheerfully. At this moment, he hasn''t realized for the time being that he is actually the chosen person, the real protagonist template. Those competitors who worked hard and worked hard for the position of the Supreme Master, they are just experience babies. "By the way, do you need any weapons?" Luke looked at the master blacksmith''s design drawings, thinking about preparing a big killer for Strange. There are already shields for defense, and now we need to add some means of attack. "The Berserker''s great axe, the headshot staff... seem to be very violent." Luke was amazed by the fact that the wizards of the New York Sanctuary were more fierce than the soldiers. Strange scratched his head and asked, "Is there any kind...that is more portable and powerful weapon?" "Let me see-this fits your needs perfectly!" Luke looked for the drawings for a while and picked out the weapon he thought was the most suitable. "AK47-Fire Kylin, exclusive for krypton gold players! It not only comes with special bullets for destroying magic and armor, but also can be hidden in the shield. When the enemy is unprepared, you can take it out and take a shuttle. The firepower is fired, and it can be kept unexpectedly, it can have a miraculous effect!" "Remember, you must say''My lord, the times have changed'' when shooting, or''This thing is much easier to use than a magic wand.''" "This can hit the opponent''s morale and improve our fighting spirit." Strange took the drawing, looked at it carefully for a moment, and hesitated: "As a mage, isn''t it... too mean to use heat weapons?" An automatic rifle with magic damage, this kind of thing is simply the enemy of the wizard. He could imagine that when the two sides were fighting the spells, he pulled out an AK47-Fire Kirin from the shield, with blue fire from the muzzle, and shot it past, which would cause much psychological shadow to the opponent. "On the battlefield, you must be open and honest, and most of them have no good end." Luke has a heart and soul, and is like a life mentor. "There is a saying in the East that generals lead the war and will not reject the use of tricky and deceptive tactics or means to defeat the enemy." "Stephen, you should let go of your inner worldly moral shackles and look at the problem from a higher level." Strange had a serious face. Although he didn''t quite understand what Luke was talking about at a higher level, from the serious tone and sharp eyes of the other party, it should make a lot of sense. Soon, the magic resistance armor and the enchanted version of AK47-Fire Kylin were successfully placed. ... ... A few days later, Kama Taj¡¯s bronze bell rang, and everyone from the three sanctuaries arrived. The selection of the Supreme Master officially opened today. "Mage Hamill, have all the beacons been sent out?" The elderly Grand Master asked, raising his head. He is the administrator of the London Sanctuary, a respected ascetic. "It''s gone. There are a total of forty-two beacons, which means that forty-two people will participate in this entry game." The mage Hamill nodded and replied. The beacon is a magic item of Kama Taj. It is equivalent to an invitation letter or admission ticket. The holder can enter the competition venue-the dream dimension, and participate in the first trial. "Mado has already entered?" Mage Grande looked towards the sky, a long and narrow gap slowly expanding, like a hideous wound that was constantly torn. Behind the pitch-black fissures are the bizarre and colorful colors, like a canvas mixed with countless kinds of paint, revealing a magnificent and dreamy feeling. That is the arena, the dimension of dreams. A real law loses its effect, and a dangerous world full of bizarre and unknown. "It''s a good thing that Mordo chooses to shoulder this responsibility." Master Hamill said softly. "The position of the supreme mage not only represents a powerful force, but also a heavy burden. Emperor Weishan will always give it a test, and those dimensional demon gods are also eyeing the earth." "If you don''t have a firm mind enough to resist all kinds of temptations, you cannot bear this honor." "Mordo has been with the Supreme Master for many years. Not only is he outstanding in strength, but his character and morals are also the best choice." "This time, he was recognized by the three legendary wizards, and he signed a contract with the Great Sage Merlin. I think he has a great chance of passing the final trial." When Master Hamill passed the poisoned milk, he seemed to be full of confidence in Mordu. "What about Stephen Strange? He is the second occult wizard Kama Taj chose to fight." Mage Hector, who had been silent all the time, asked. He cares more about the rookie Stephen Strange than the much-watched Mordor. As the oldest occult mage, Hector once heard Gu Yi mention the choice of successor. That is a chosen son who has the courage, wisdom and perseverance far superior to ordinary people! "I heard that the contractor he found was extraordinary, and he was personally interviewed by the Supreme Mage before." Grand Mage shook his head slightly and said with a chuckle: "I don''t think there is a contractor stronger than the Great Sage Merlin. He is the most famous legend. He can become a god in just one step." "Half of the beacons have entered the arena." Master Hamill stared at the clear image projected in the hall, and then a touch of anger rose in his eyes. "Casillas! That traitor is here too!" Master Grande remained silent, and then slowly said after a while: "As long as he has a beacon, he is eligible to participate. This is in line with the rules of a hegemony." "A fallen mage who plunged into Domam''s arms, even coveted the position of the supreme mage, is really ignorant." Master Hamill looked unhappy and snorted coldly. Ten minutes later, all the contestants holding the beacons have entered the arena, many of them are familiar faces that are famous in the magic world. "Let''s wait and see who will be the winner." Master Hector stared at Strange, who was walking in the dream dimension, and thought: "The challenge of the entry level is not low. If you don''t make enough preparations, you will easily be eliminated." 253 Chapter 253 Dream Dimension, Thought Maggot The dream dimension is a bizarre and peculiar world. It exists in people''s subconscious, and only the occult mage who knows the soul out of the body and casts the spirit body can enter. Most dimensional worlds have owners. As if the ruler of the dark dimension is Domam, the ruler of the Crimson Universe is Setorak. The dream dimension, whose owner is named "Nightmare" (Nightmare), is also a powerful demon. Its ability is probably the infinitely enlarged version of Freddy, who can create out of thin air in the dimension of dreams and create reality. Usually there is no sense of existence, like a small transparent. This time the entry level is set up here, and the test must be related to the dream. "This is people''s subconsciousness, that flashing light spot is a nightmare." Strange walked in a glorious passage, surrounded by dense, firefly-like light spots. Those are all nightmare entities that are manifested by human beings in the material world. As long as they know how to meditate, the out-of-body soul can easily sneak into the dreams of others, and then do whatever they want-not. Because this piece of business is managed by Dimension Demon Nightmare. The negative emotions and spiritual power brought by nightmares are the food it depends on for survival. Grabbing food from the mouth of a dimensional demon is tantamount to playing a fraudulent scam with Mephisto, seeking a loan from the Supreme Mage and not repaying it. It is impossible for any normal person who has a passing IQ and knows how to think. "Coming." Strange raised his right hand as if holding a torch. The pure white light radiated out, dispelling those dreamlike creatures that had no good intentions. As the admission ticket, the road sign of the circle was slightly heated, guiding him in the direction. There are only eight candidates, and the starter is to screen out redundant and substandard participants. In other words, there are now forty-two powerful wizards in the dream dimension. Most of them will be eliminated. "Thinking about it this way, competition pressure is great." Strange is a little nervous, according to the rules, he must first arrive at a designated location. Afterwards, put the obtained beacon into a magic furnace. And this is only the first step, and there are more difficult challenges behind. "I don''t know how many people are watching this battle for supremacy..." Strange walked slowly, there was no end to this glorious passage. The dream dimension has no concept of time, and the soul has no heartbeat or pulse. It is impossible to judge how long it has passed. Anyway, when Strange walked out of the tunnel, he saw a huge melting pot as tall as three people, and that was his goal. "Arrived." The magic floating cloak fluttered slightly and flew up with Strange. He threw the hot circular beacon in his hand, the magic furnace that had been extinguished, as if a little spark fell into the oil pan, a violent reaction erupted. The magic flame burned, as if a dazzling beam of light rose, radiating out circles of substantial ripples. "this is?" The sudden accident surprised Strange. The reignited magic furnace turned into a bright lighthouse. And the brilliant light it emits seems to be carrying some kind of huge temptation, and it seems to send a signal, gradually attracting those dream creatures. "Is this a test of strength or courage?" Strange sensed the danger, holding the headshot''s staff in his right hand, and raising the small magic shield in his left hand-this was the ring of Raggardore. Kama Taj entry-level spells are required. When he was ready to deal with the battle, a wave of redness swept over. The hills swelled up, and on the endless horizon, there was a harsh sound of "creaking". "This is-thinking maggot!" Strange exclaimed. The turbulent and mighty crimson waves are composed of endless bugs. They are only the size of the palm of your hand and look like huge eyeballs. There were piranha-like sharp teeth in the cracked mouth, which looked terrifying. Thousands of such bugs can almost kill people with intensive phobias on the spot. "It seems that this game is a test of endurance." Strange has no other specialties, the only thing is good memory. After all, he wants to graduate from medical school with excellent grades, but he has no strength. He instantly remembered the records he had seen in "Encyclopedia of Wizarding World"¡ª¡ª Thinking maggots, they feed on mental power, can eat people''s thoughts, melt and erode the firm will of the mage. "The road signs will burn for six hours. Make sure they don''t go out." The old voice fell from the top of his head, like a thunder, and Strange''s eardrum was sore. "This is the first test you all have to face!" ... ... "Thinking maggots!" Luke and Rocket Raccoon are staying in the doorless bar, and the current game is shown on the big screen in the center. Among the guests present, some people recognized those twittering and terrifying bugs. "Hahaha, this level is not easy! The stronger the mental power and the stronger the will of the wizard, the easier it is to attract thinking maggots!" The guest said gleefully. Participating in the battle for supreme mage has always been a matter of high risk and low return. The test set by Emperor Weishan does not guarantee everyone''s life. Being able to survive is often already very capable. As for becoming the final winner, it depends on luck and strength. "Monak, can you adjust the picture, I want to see that beautiful girl with long legs!" Someone said. Currently, the protagonist in the picture is Doctor Voodoo, a strong man with dark skin and thick braids. Compared to looking at a big black man, people want to see a hot girl with an enchanting figure. "Then tell Gao Tianzun, I didn''t do this." The old bartender Monarch held a glass of whiskey and sipped slowly. It is impossible for Kama Taj to open the battle for supreme mage, let alone broadcast it. This is not in line with its style. The reason why you can see the live broadcast of the game is because outside the earth, among the stars in the universe, there is a cosmic elder who loves games and is keen on gambling. His real name is "En-Duwei-Gast", and more people call him "Gao Tianzun". "Do you know how many credits I spent to buy the live broadcast rights from the Stars Forum?" Monak snorted coldly. "Look at it, don''t watch it roll." This man to the elderly magic prince, showing a sturdy side. "Watch the game, watch the game." Someone said roundly. "I didn''t expect Gao Tianzun to be so good at playing, he actually broadcast the battle of the supreme mage live." Luke said with emotion. Only Gao Tianzun, who is the elder of the universe, who is truly powerful, can do such a thing. If you change to someone else, I''m afraid you have to consider whether your head is hard enough to withstand a headshot with a magic wand from the Supreme Mage. After a few minutes, staying on the screen of Doctor Voodoo, switched to Loki. There was a burst of cheers in the bar, with tons of drinking sounds one after another. It turns out that no matter what the situation is, beautiful women are always popular. "Wait, the big silly guy next to Loki, is it Thor?" Luke was watching the live broadcast when he suddenly found a familiar figure. "Other than him, who else would wear such an exaggerated cloak and armor." Rocket Raccoon sipped the juice and complained. In the picture, Thor is surrounded by a dense cluster of thought maggots, his soul is flashing with thunder and lightning, every time he can sweep away a large swarm of insects. 254 Chapter 254: Use Love to Generate Electricity, Blind and Stupid Crackling! Thunder and lightning flashes, woven into a net like a snake, smashing into the surrounding space, instantly sweeping away the swarming thought maggots. Saul turned his head happily and asked loudly, "Rocky, do you think I''m good?" The latter held his face, and didn''t want to bother with the silly face full of smiles. How could her brother, the son of Odin, the heir to the throne of Asgard, and the ruler of the Nine Realms in the future, be such a guy? The majesty of the wise monarch can''t be seen at all, like a fool whose head is caught by a door. But Odin still values ??him so much, thinking that he has the potential to become a king. Could it be that the god king of Asgard was blind...Well, the old man was indeed blind. "Can you hold on for six hours and complete this test alone?" Seeing Thor burst out with the blazing thunder of soul light, Loki''s eyes moved slightly, and he asked softly. She raised her head and glanced upwards, and many people were paying close attention to the battle for supreme mage. If so, the Asgard princess didn''t want to reveal her hole card. Compared to those competitors, Rocky''s strength is not outstanding, at best it can be regarded as medium. If you want to have the last laugh, you must ensure that you have enough chips in your hand. "Ah...I''m afraid it won''t work." Sol did not hide the fact that he was not long enough. He is not a mage, and he has not practiced meditation. His spiritual power is a weak link. "I can''t show my full strength in this place." Without the Storm Axe, Thor can only rely on the power of the thunder from his soul, which is tantamount to being weakened. "Oh, then what use are you?" Loki''s face instantly became cold, and he couldn''t be a teammate who could hold his thigh. That was all rubbish. Faced with a steady stream of thinking maggots, guarding the magic furnace and preventing the signs from extinguishing, she thought she could do it too. But if you can do it yourself, why do you need Sol? and many more! Loki''s eyes rolled, revealing a sly look. She looked at Thor, who was swaying thunder and shooting lightning, and seemed to think of something. "Brother, I need you to hold on a little longer!" hiss! Sol, who had been blocking the front of Loki and trying to clear the swarm, sucked in a cold breath, his whole body seemed to be energized, his bones were cut short. He had never enjoyed this kind of treatment. The beautiful sister, who was charming and charming, called herself "brother" in a sweet voice, and she couldn''t resist it. "Rocky, why are you suddenly..." Saul stammered, his steps fluttering. "Is it weird? Or, brother, you don''t like this? It''s not my intention to be so indifferent to you usually, in fact..." In a very gentle tone, Loki tried to imagine Sol''s silly face as his mother Frigga. "I understand!" Thor waved his hand and said seriously: "Rocky, rest assured, I will let you pass the test successfully." He felt full of power, and his full spirit made his soul more solid, bursting out incomparably dazzling lightning. The blazing white glow faintly outlines the outline of an axe and slowly emerges. Rumble! Thor is like a god descending into the earth, holding a battle axe, and rushing into the swarm. The violent electric light blasted into the earth, sweeping out a large blank space. "This is licking the dog... Oh no, is the potential of sister control?" Luke, who was watching the live broadcast in the doorless bar, was full of emotion. Loki just said a few words casually, which made Thor, Thor, full of energy. This is the real version of Power Generation with Love! "That fool is out of help." The Rocket Raccoon commented. From its point of view, Loki was an out-and-out bad woman who would only use Sol, squeeze the value out, and kick it away. The latter is addicted to it, unable to extricate himself. "Let''s see how Strange is going." Luke rubbed his hands, wondering if he has a chance to make his debut in this entry. Logically speaking, Strange should have dealt with those thinking maggots. ... ... "The name of Hoggs! Ancient body!" "The name of Faratel! The suffocating air!" "The name of Exalon! Touch of Ice!" "..." Strange popped out the names of the dimensional demon gods one after another, using their power to cast spells after another. As mentioned before, he has no other specialties, only his memory is extremely good. Any magic book that you have read, a spell you have learned, as long as you have memorized it once and read it once, it will be firmly imprinted in your head. In other words, Strange is a walking encyclopedia of magic and a ruthless mantra machine. The pure white light enveloped the soul and blessed him. The powerful white magic, like the firepower released by a fort, covers the surrounding space. Those thinking maggots that can eat the mind and melt the will are instantly bombed and turned into nothingness. Only a moment later, they will reappear, rushing towards the magic furnace. Strange''s soul became thinner and thinner, only feeling that his body was hollowed out, and his unrestrained casting made him consume a lot of energy. In short, the blue bar is almost empty. "Do you want to summon Superman?" Strange hesitated in his heart. He felt that he was a little bit unable to stand it. There were too many thinking maggots and the coming was too aggressive. Ordinary mages can''t resist it at all. At this level, I don''t know how many participants will be eliminated. "The name of Saitorak! Blind and foolish!" Strange stepped back gradually, and the burning magic furnace was already surrounded by insects. He folded his hands, and his soul glowed with a crimson glow. The eyes suddenly became hollow, as if they had lost their color. "This operation...wonderful!" The corners of Luke''s mouth were raised and smiled from the sidelines. He had planned to respond to the call and appeared in person. Unexpectedly, Strange came up with a magical solution. He used Setolak''s spells to close his mind and turn himself into a fool. In this way, you can avoid being affected by thinking maggots and not being infringed on your spirit. "But how can he prevent the beacon from going out?" Rocket raccoon scratched its nostrils. It has no interest in the Supreme Master Contest, but it is happy to be a gambling dog. "Strange''s popularity is very low and he is not optimistic at all. If he can persist and not be eliminated, I can make a lot of money." In any event, as long as there are wins or losses and scores, there will be open betting gambling games. What''s more, Gao Tianzun is already a betting dog. "Which are the most popular now?" Luke asked curiously. "Let¡¯s see, the number one hot spot is...Sorcerer? Hell Lord Mephisto¡¯s son, the devil of Hell wants to be the Supreme Mage too, this is really strange!" Rocket Raccoon laughed, and Emperor Wei Shan was already quite generous without a flash of lightning. "Who can say this accurately. The opinions of Emperor Weishan are very important, but the threshold set is also one of the criteria." Luke shrugged and whispered: "If it is the heir of Hell Lord Mephisto, who can really make it to the end, no one can say." There are many supreme wizards in the parallel universe, not only Iron Man, but also Loki and Doctor Voodoo, they have all worked for a while. If Emperor Weishan is in a good mood, he may succeed in the Witch Heart Demons campaign-provided that he can pass the test. "The second place is a hot chick named Liana Rasputin, nicknamed The Mystery. It''s also from the hell side." Rocket Raccoon is holding a thin and light notebook and tells the popularity ranking on the forum. "Doctor Voodoo, Loki, Mordor, Casillas... I can''t see Stephen Strange''s name at all." Luke shook his head and smiled: "It''s really miserable. Little rabbit, believe me, you can definitely make money if you stud all your little coffers." "You mean betting him to qualify for all three games? How is this possible!" Rocket Raccoon didn''t believe it, and despite having Superman as a guarantee, it was still a bit suspicious. After all, no matter how strong the contractor is, it depends on the strength of the participants themselves. If Strange was eliminated, Luke could not go on. "I''m just a friendly reminder. I don''t want you to miss an opportunity to make a fortune." Luke curled his lips and said lightly. "Well, I believe you once!" Rocket Raccoon gritted his teeth and decided to bet on the upsets. Win the villa by the sea, lose... It can only go to the sea by itself. In this seemingly backward planet, there seem to be many ignorant women who like to sell cute pets. Strange, who was still in the game, had no idea that his friends were betting on dogs. He tried his best to urge the light of his soul. The dazzling colors of red and white smashed through the magic furnace in an instant. The screaming thought maggots squeezed over like crazy. It''s like a hungry ghost sees delicious food and Sebian sees astringent pictures. The endless thought maggots swallowed Strange as if they were about to eat him. "Really determined." Luke outside the court clapped his hands, not showing regret like everyone else. "This is stable." 255 Chapter 255 Master is like a leek, the debt is the uncle "Stable? How do I feel that he seems to be about to die." Rocket Raccoon stared at the picture projected on the screen, Strange fell to his knees, supporting his body with both hands, with a pained expression on his face. Those ferocious insects that came rushing in seemed to be stimulated. Abandoning the bright and bright magic furnace, he went crazy and wanted to squeeze into his brain. Thinking maggots are not entities, but creatures unique to the dimension of dreams. They crowded into Strange''s soul. Plan to eat the other''s active thinking and melt firm will. Any mage faces such a dangerous situation. I''m afraid there is no other way except to declare defeat and leave the arena. After all, surrender can save a small life. Continue to hold on, and the whole soul will be eaten by thinking maggots. "What are you worried about, Strange is an idiot now." Luke shrugged and said lightly. The Rocket Raccoon was taken aback for a moment, then reacted after a moment. Strange used himself as a bait to attract thinking maggots. He had long imposed Saitorak''s spell on himself, shutting his mind. Those swarms of insects that swarmed in could not eat anything, but were trapped in the head of that human mage. "I didn''t see it, this mustache mage has a way. But what should he do next?" The Rocket Raccoon sighed with Strange''s courage, so many disgusting bugs crowded in his brain, screaming, and others might not be able to stand it. What''s more, it is a dangerous creature like the thinking maggot. Slightly careless, the possibility of overturning is extremely high. "For a former neurosurgeon, this is just a small scene." Luke leaned on the seat. He was ready to go on stage, but he didn''t expect the opponent to come up with a strange trick. "They are ruthless people who can cut open the patient''s head for surgery while discussing what to eat at night and what music they usually like to listen to." Rocket Raccoon scratched his head. He didn''t know much about the profession of a doctor. Spaceship pilots, space pirates, raiders, prisoners... these are the areas of expertise that I am good at. "Little rabbit, do you know that there is an earth joke? It is said that someone has a virus in his computer, and then he plans to starve the virus to death by shutting it down for a long time." Luke retracted his gaze on the screen and answered Rocket Raccoon''s last question. If he guessed correctly, Strange probably intends to use this ridiculous method to solve the thinking maggots in his head. In fact, this is indeed feasible. Because those disgusting bugs only eat active thinking. The brain and spinal cord have no interest in any nerve cells, nor can they harm the corresponding organs and tissues. And without food for a long time, they will soon be starved to death. It turned into a cloud of nothingness and melted into the soul. Most creatures of the dream dimension are like this. "There is this kind of operation?" Rocket Raccoon''s eyes widened, indicating that strange knowledge has increased. It turned its attention to the big screen again, and found that Strange''s face had many eyeball-like spots growing on it, which looked terrifying. "What''s going on again?" The Rocket Raccoon was taken aback, and his hair stood up. Strange is such an honor that he can be the villain in a horror movie without makeup. The painful face was full of eyeballs, as if screaming in anger, trying to break free. "Don''t make a fuss, this is a sequelae caused by thinking maggots eroding the soul, and it will be cured within a few days." As Kama Taj''s fastest graduating high-level mage in history, Luke has a little knowledge of magic, and he can see the situation of Strange at a glance. "Compared to this, Stephen should have a headache for the heavy cost of overcasting." Those worms bite desperately, trying to escape the human soul that became a cage. But Strange was indifferent, digesting them while bursting out a more dazzling light. Those remaining thought maggots clung to the soul and turned into scary spots. But this is not the worst. After he returns to the body, the bills that need to be paid will cause headaches. Except for Emperor Weishan who signed the contract, Strange also summoned Faratel, a demon god who controls water vapor, shaped like a gray snake in scales. Exalon-a demon that symbolizes obstruction, often appears as an ice giant. There is also Kama Taj¡¯s occult mage, the crimson ruler Saitorak who often borrows. Considering that most of them are white magic, the problem should not be big. At most, there are diseases such as stomach ulcer, stomach perforation, neurological tinnitus, and long-term insomnia, which are not life-threatening. "Fortunately, I believe in science. Being a mage is too bad." Seeing Strange''s misfortune, the Rocket Raccoon shrank his neck and continued to start the water forum. "That''s why so many people want to become the Supreme Master." Luke opened his hands. "Those Dimension Demons are like different banks. The interest rate of borrowing, the time of repayment, and the method of collection are all different." "Low-level, middle-level, and high-level mages, they are the lowest level of exploitation, because they have no choice but to pay the price with life, body, and soul." "After becoming a legendary mage, you have a certain amount of bargaining power. You can sign a contract with the Dimension Demon with more suitable and loose terms." "For example, being a spokesperson, developing offline, attracting more people, etc.-it may sound like some kind of large-scale illegal sales campaign, but in essence it is the case. It makes no difference." "However, getting to the step of the legendary mage does not mean that you can sit back and relax and consume wantonly." "They still risk being fired, or cutting leeks." "Moreover, due to the deep connection of the contract, once facing bankruptcy, the body, soul, and all assets of the legendary mage will be taken away by the bank of the Dimension Demon God." "After all, in their eyes, there will always be a group of legendary wizards for decades, hundreds of years, and they can be regarded as high-quality customers at most, rather than rare resources." "Calculated like this, only by becoming the supreme mage, receiving the protection of Emperor Weishan, and assuming the corresponding responsibilities, can you transform yourself and become the father of the money master of each bank." "For example, Gu Yi, he has accumulated so many dimensional demon gods'' loan bills, the interest has long been like a snowball rolling, and it is difficult to count." "But he lives very well. Because the background is hard enough, he is backed by the three ancient gods of Hogarth, Oshutu and Agomoto." "The bank can only continue to borrow while cutting other people''s leeks in tears-because facing the Supreme Master, violent collection and enforcement are useless." Rocket Raccoon seemed to understand, and when he looked at the wizards in the doorless bar, they all felt like green leeks. "With three hours left, Strange should have passed the test." According to Luke''s judgment, the other party attracted thinking maggots while draining the potential in the body, and there was nothing wrong with staying for another three hours. On Loki''s side, Thor, who is full of fighting spirit and powering for love, turned into Asgard''s number one macho, as if he had taken a pill, and easily swept away the insects. Obviously it''s a tower defender game, and he was forced to play Wushuang mowing. This made Rocky, who was originally ranked in the middle reaches, all the way higher, especially in terms of popularity rankings. Various values ??are like the stock market before the economic bubble, floating up. This pair of Asgard brothers and sisters is a dark horse that has suddenly emerged. Go straight to the top three, squeezing the mediocre Voodoo Doctor. "How can I bet on that bad woman is more reliable, she and Sol have become popular players." The Rocket Raccoon is a little bit painful, Strange''s popularity is sluggish, and even the seeded players are not counted. This wave of adventurous studs may really make it bankrupt and go to sea to repay its debts. "Don''t worry, it''s a trade that makes sure you make a profit without losing money." Luke is full of confidence, and he can definitely get out of the siege in the second promotion match. 256 Chapter 256 Hell Border The next game gradually entered a fierce stage. The main point is that each participant has his own ability to deal with the surging thought maggots. There are not many mages who can successfully pass the test. In the first two hours, the failure was declared, and the number of people who surrendered and withdrew was scattered. After waiting for four hours, most of them were holding the participants who tried it. They extinguished the magic furnace one after another, crushed the road signs, and got out of the dream dimension. Those people are very sensible and understand that risking their lives to fight for a position with little hope is not worthwhile. Of course, there are also a few more aggressive gamblers. They didn''t realize their regrets until the thought maggots swallowed it up, ate the active thinking, and turned the full soul into an empty shell. At that time, it was too late. Five hours later, less than half of the original 42 participants were left. Continue for six hours until the second hand jumps to the last bar. The beacon in the magic furnace suddenly shattered and turned into a teleportation portal with pulling power. Those who are shrouded or exhausted, or who are at ease, take them out of the dream dimension in an instant. ended. In the end, sixteen participants passed the test. Strange is one of them. "How much did you earn?" Luke did not rush to congratulate him immediately, but looked at the Rocket Raccoon dancing and shouting in excitement. "Let me buy a brand new spaceship! I got rich overnight, I love this battle for supremacy!" Rocket Raccoon jumped onto the table, twisting his body like a convulsive epileptic. Thrilling game game, this is undoubtedly the favorite of betting dogs. Especially when they become winners. The refreshment brought by it is simply unparalleled. Strange itself is a little one who has no one''s attention. It is something that many people did not expect to be able to get out of the starter and qualify for the next game. Rocket Raccoon''s wave of studs has been rewarded generously. "Do you need me to divide you in half?" This guy was very witty and offered to share. Although that little fluffy face was full of reluctant pain. "Forget it, I don''t need this stuff." Luke waved his hand, waiting for him to return to Universe 1024, the credit currency jointly issued by the three empires of the galaxy was of little use. Besides, when the time comes, you can find someone else to pick up the wool. Compared to getting something for nothing, Superman prefers to do it himself. Ten minutes later, Strange came to the doorless bar after resting. This became their temporary base. Monak, the old bartender, had no opinion, but was happy to welcome him, as long as he had a drink and remembered to pay the bill. "leave me alone." Before Strange entered, he was unanimously resisted by Luke and Rocket Raccoon. In his soul, there are still many undigested thought maggots. This caused the flesh to be full of a rotten smell, like having not taken a bath for several months, while still enjoying canned herring every day, making people want to stay away. "I finally won with difficulty. You didn''t mean to congratulate, but showed disgust..." Strange was a little injured, but he couldn''t wait to run over to share the joy. "We have seen your courage and means through live broadcast." Luke covered his nose and pulled the seat farther away. "The next game is three days later, can you recover?" For the sake of making money, Rocket Raccoon''s attitude towards Strange is much better than before. "Reluctantly." Strange was not sure, because of the excessive casting in the dream dimension, the painful stomach perforation began to torment him. Not to mention the beer that Rocket Raccoon handed over, drink a sip of water, or even move a few times, and there will be a sharp sharp pain in the abdomen like a knife burning. "For the second game, just let me take the shot." Luke smiled. If the king plays the silver bureau on his behalf, will it still overturn? A group of people stayed in the bar to chat, and it didn''t take long for Rocky and Sol to walk in. The latter saw Luke and the others, and did not take the initiative to come over, but sat on the edge of the bar with his sister. "Preferring colors to friends!" The Rocket Raccoon was indignant. It couldn''t figure out why Thor was so obsessed with a bad woman. "Like Quill, as long as a female creature appears, his attention will be completely drawn to him." Luke didn''t care about this little thing, and it was obvious that Loki had some secret to Sol. Otherwise, why does the dignified Princess Asgard participate in the battle of the supreme mage? "I always feel that the plot will enter a runaway stage, and a small matter will cause greater trouble." Luke had an instinct in the dark, perhaps it was Heavenly Father''s keen perception of danger. "However, in this universe, probably only Gu Yi, Odin... I am not a primary school student in an island country, but a humanoid disaster generator. Wherever I go, where will the crisis follow." He didn''t believe that he would be so unlucky, but just ran into the opening of some big event. "Hey, isn''t that little girl the second hottest player in the Supreme Master Contest?" Just as Luke was considering how to avoid more trouble, the Rocket Raccoon pushed his shoulder. Looking along the other side''s line of sight, two big long legs wrapped in thin black silk came into view first. Continuing up, there are tight leather pants and a flat exposed waist. Then, there is a perfectly circular arc that attracts the eye. "Secret guest, Liana Rasputin." Luke raised his eyebrows and called out the other''s name. The secret guest standing at the door seemed to hear. Long hair wiggled slightly, looking to this side. "Wow, did you see it? She came towards me." Strange, who was also concerned, said in a low voice. As one of the participants, he should think that the other party is looking for him. "Save it, which girl would chat with a guy who smells bad?" Rocket Raccoon rolled his eyes, ruthlessly piercing Strange''s beautiful fantasy. The fact is indeed the case. After the secret guest came over, he subconsciously frowned, avoiding the smelly Strange, and walked around to Luke. "Can I buy you a drink?" The secret guest sniffed, a hint of curiosity in his eyes. She was originally a mutant, the sister of Steel Lux. When he was six years old, he was kidnapped by the monster Velasco and taken to the border of hell-a strange space, close to the dimension of hell. The secret guest learns black magic there and becomes a young witch. Like the Black Queen Selene, she not only possesses powerful magic power, but also unlocks the talent of mutants. It can carry out group transmission, but the accuracy needs to be improved. Moreover, it can be demonized. After wearing magic armor, it will grow horns, hooves, tails and scales, while greatly improving magic resistance and physical fitness. In addition, the secret guest also has an exclusive soul blade, which has a deadly effect on magical creatures. With her outstanding talent and excellent learning ability, she killed the monsters that had looted herself to the border of hell and ruled that area. Taking into account various factors, it is normal for Miker to become a popular player in the Supreme Master Contest. "Who can refuse the kindness of a beautiful lady? If I can, I would like to have a martini." Luke leaned on the seat, and he faintly smelled a breath of sulfur and magma. As you can guess, the other party just came from the border of hell. "Ok." The secret guest turned and left with his long legs, and after a while he brought two glasses of wine over. "Are you a mage?" She asked. "Right." Luke took a sip, and the spicy martini''s scent hit his throat, refreshing. "It doesn''t look like Kama Taj came out. Although you are strong, you are not so rigid and serious." The secret guest leaned against the wall, showing a wonderful curve. As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and squeezed Luke''s arm, her provocative attitude was self-evident. "I am a wild mage." Luke explained. He has been to Kama Taj, went to the library, and read "The Book of Emperor Weishan". However, as long as they have not signed the contract, they are not considered as followers of Emperor Weishan. "Rare species! There are not many wild wizards now. Most of them are relatively weak and have no source of power. They can''t even enter the hall of magic." The secret guest seemed to be more interested and took the initiative to lean in. The warm and soft body was about to squeeze into Luke''s arms. This scene almost made Strange stare out his eyes. He took a cold breath and felt his abdomen hurt even more. Back then, Strange was also a wandering son, talking witty and full of charm. But now, those energetic, youthful and beautiful girls don''t even look at him. It''s really embarrassing. "What''s the matter? I think, the queen on the border of hell, she wouldn''t have embraced me as soon as she met." Luke looked calm and unmoved. "I think you are a good communication partner." The secret guest licked his tongue, seeming to encounter some delicious snack. "Do you mean the spiritual level, or... the physical level?" Luke was a little surprised, is the atmosphere at the border of hell so open? After less than twenty minutes of meeting, you started thinking about in-depth exchanges? "You can try the latter and experience the former first." After the secret guest finished the glass of wine, he did not know where to pull out a room card and gently stuffed it into Luke''s pocket. "If you have time, you might as well come to my room to talk in detail." She blinked, like a light and fluttering cloud, suddenly coming and disappearing. "That... teacher! I want to learn this!" Strange was stunned. Before he could figure out what was happening, it was all over. Although I don''t know how Superman did it, it''s more useful than magic. "Sorry, I will be away for a few hours." Luke squeezed the room card and narrowed his eyes slightly. After finishing the clothes, Shi Shiran got up. No matter what the purpose of the secret guest is, no matter if there are any traps. What he is best at is to eat the icing and shoot out the shells. 257 Chapter 257 On the Protracted War, the First Meeting with Mephisto Get out of the doorless bar and drive into the New York City area. Looking at the enthusiastic secret guest, Luke calmly responded while being vigilant. In response to the current situation, he had many ideas. Such as beauty tricks, lure traps and the like. "Everything seems to get interesting." Forty minutes later, Luke got out of the taxi and followed the secret passenger who twisted his waist. In his opinion, the opponent is the queen of the hell frontier, and is a popular player in the supreme mage battle. Taking the initiative to hug and hug, and being so passionate and straightforwardly provocative, it is bound to have some ulterior idea. There is no free lunch in the world, and there is no such thing as a good thing that a beautiful woman will send home. Even as a strong and healthy male creature, Luke is confident of his charm. However, he did not redeem the overnight wing Dick Grayson''s "forgiveness hat issuer" skill card. How could it be possible to successfully attack a young, lively, sexy and charming female superhero within half an hour. This is a bit too exaggerated! Superman is a walking female warlock pile driver, but not a human-shaped aphrodisiac that automatically emits hormones and has an aphrodisiac effect. "The room is big, well, the bed is also big." Luke swiped his room card and walked into the luxurious suite where the secret guest was. This is the Hilton Hotel in the center of New York City. It seems that the queen of the border of hell, life after returning to the earth is quite nourishing. "Then do you want to try the bed-see if it is soft?" Luke was looking at the crystal chandelier above his head, picking up the remote control, and turning on the TV¡ªmost people would do this in hotels. Although no one really wants to watch TV or the news. But they always open subconsciously, as if following a certain custom. However, when Luke finished this set of actions, he turned back. He found that the secret guest removed his boots and leather pants almost at an extraordinary speed. What catches your eyes is the jade body, leaning on the bedside Keren. Ah, this... The process of chatting is not going to go? Is the rhythm a bit too fast! "If you feel hot, you should turn on the air conditioner in your room." Luke tried his best to make his speech seem like a straightforward man before he could figure out the path. "I just find you inexplicably attractive when I see you. The impulse in my heart makes my heart feel hot...I don''t know what your name is?" The secret guest''s amber eyes stared straight at Luke. It seems to be piercing the soul through that handsome skin. "Oh, the name, gender, and sexual orientation have not been determined, so you dare to ask someone to open a room?" Luke''s expression remained unchanged, but he secretly complained. "I''m Stephen Strange''s contractor, an ordinary wizard." He introduced himself like this. "Strange...oh, you mean that stinky man who fell into the sewer and just crawled out? To be honest, it was amazing that he could survive the first game." Mi Ke has no interest in competitors, so he can say something. Then he put his gaze on Luke again. "It''s actually directed at me?" Luke was a little surprised. He didn''t do anything yet, so the other party was so proactive and direct? "Before I stepped into the doorless bar, the divination mother at the border of hell said that I would receive a surprise gift." The secret guest stretched out a foot to hook Luke''s trouser leg, and his amber eyes were like a pool of spring water, gently pouring out. "Now it seems that she is right." Luke raised his eyebrows. Is this Marvel''s version of Journey to the West? Is the man who drew the sword a destined hero? He hadn''t heard of it, and there was such a setting. "Sit closer and you will smell good." The secret guest hooked his finger, like a succubus in hell, releasing a seductive breath. Luke, who was prepared to fight, sat on the bed while remaining calm. Before he started talking, two white arms wrapped around his neck. Snapped! The crystal chandelier that originally shines. It goes out instantly. "The sugar coating is peeled off, but where is the cannonball?" Until the last moment, Luke still did not figure out the situation. The queen of the border of hell is just greedy for herself, or don''t have a plan. ... ... The time scale, in people''s subjective judgments, can be long or short, and is not accurate. If you are waiting for the bus and the subway, or waiting for the bell and school to end, then just a few minutes seems very long, as if the second hand jumps extremely slowly. It can be changed into a happy holiday, or a carnival party, and some situations that are acceptable to people. A few hours is just a blink of an eye. For example, Luke who ended the battle. For him, he didn''t think the fierce battle would last long. But when I opened the curtains and looked down at the city below my feet, the night was getting darker. "So, you simply want to sleep with me?" Luke put on his nightgown and stood in front of the huge French window. As the queen of the hell frontier, she is quite famous, a young witch who is proficient in black magic, and a new generation of mutants. He possesses a physical quality that is close to that of a devil, in terms of flexibility and endurance, among the opponents Luke has encountered, he is very good. In short, it is very suitable for piling. "I originally had something serious to say, but... then I forgot." The secret guest lay prone on the bed, and his waist-length blond hair spread out to cover up the beautiful curve. "The old liar from Mephisto should be next door, you can pass." Luke froze for a moment, then laughed: "Next time, this kind of physical and mental health promotion activities can actually be put behind." He didn''t expect that he placed the Mephisto pigeon invisibly and let the other party wait for a few hours. Of course, I didn''t expect that the secret guest rolled the sheets so directly that Luke felt inexplicably assaulted. "But what did Mephisto do with me?" Luke took off his robe and walked into the bathroom. No matter which universe he is in, he and the lord of hell have never been masked and have no friendship. "The participants in the supreme mage battle for supremacy, the old liar contacted them all in private." The secret guest replied weakly. "It seems that there is a big move in hell." Luke''s eyes flickered and the corners of his mouth cocked. Mephisto has always been at odds with the Supreme Mage, often secretly doing things secretly, always acting as a villain hiding behind the scenes. It seems that Gu Yi pretended to be dead and probably caught a big fish. "Um... Luke, leave a call and make an appointment next time." Mi Ke made no secret of her satisfaction with Luke in all aspects and believed that it could develop in the long term. "We will meet again soon, don''t worry." Luke laughed and opened the door. He is no longer confined to the piling female warlock, even the female devil - the secret guest is a half devil to some extent. "It feels like I''m going further and further on the wrong road, gone forever." Luke shook his head, determined to resist the temptation of the outside world. He pushed open the door of the next room and saw an old man in a suit with a gloomy face. The other party is sitting on the single sofa, sipping wine and watching TV. The sulphur smell was so strong that it could hardly be covered up all over the room. A wizard with a slightly sharper perception, or a person with psychic ability, can fully detect it. "I originally invited fourteen guests, but unfortunately only six came, plus you, it is the seventh." Mephisto put down the glass and said lightly. "In fact, if I hadn''t heard the movement next door, I thought you had declined the invitation." 258 Chapter 258 Hell Alliance, the Unlucky Old Devil "Tsk, a rare pure soul, it''s no wonder that the girl of the secret guest is so heartbroken that it is difficult to hold on to it..." Mephisto saw Luke coming in by pushing the door, and his dark eyes turned slightly, giving a hint of surprise. He did not expect that Stephen Strange, the most inconspicuous of all the combatants, had a rare pure soul in the opponent''s contractor-the "purity" here does not mean that Luke is kind-hearted and warm-hearted. Right way of light. It means that he has never borrowed a loan from any "bank" and is a rare high-quality customer. In this year, there is no mage who has signed a sales contract with the Dimension Demon, who is definitely a rare species. "That''s it." Luke''s eyes flashed a little, and the corners of his mouth smiled. Therefore, it is a special plan for the secret guest to give his arms to himself. When he learned to meditate at Kama Taj, he once attracted the coveted eyes of many dimensional demons. Even, the god Sithorn is willing to hand the chaotic power of the three ancient powers into his own hands. The only requirement is to sign a contract with him and become the spokesperson of the 1024 universe. This has fully proved that the extraordinary talent possessed by the magic superman, even the gang of dimension demons are very excited. Thinking about it this way, it is not surprising to attract secret visitors. She is not greedy for my body. But greedy my soul! "Visitors from hell like us are always hard to resist a seductive and pure soul." Mephisto looked at Luke in a completely different look, and said with a smile: "This young mage, who doesn''t know his name, is interested in signing a personal safety accident insurance?" "I assure you that Mephisto Insurance Company''s service is absolutely attentive and satisfying." "After buying this insurance, you will be a VIP customer of Hellworld from now on." "Regardless of physical disability or serious illness, life is still hanging by a thread, and is dying." "As long as you call my name, you will receive an immediate response to ensure your personal safety! Until the last moment of life!" Mephisto is like a stockbroker on Wall Street, speaking with sincerity and confidence. But he only mentioned the benefits he could get, and completely ignored the risks he had to take. "Oh, Your Excellency Mephisto, what''s the price? You have to pay for everything in order to gain something, right?" Luke didn''t panic. Facing the famous Hell Lord, he didn''t panic, and said lightly: "I''m afraid that when I die, my soul will fall into your hands, and there will never be peace, right?" "Moreover, the devil''s contract has many famous traps. Maybe after I sign my name, I will die on the spot, and then my soul will be yours." This series of questions made Mephisto a little discouraged with a smile on his face. "Business is really hard to do, damn movies, damn novels, damn the Internet! Now everyone knows the devil''s routine, those politicians, business celebrities, and even more deceptive than the devil." The Hell Lord cursed and sat back in his original position. Luke smiled, he wouldn''t be deceived by Mephisto''s frustration, and then let his guard down. How could this old devil, known for his insidious cunning, be so gloomy because of a failed business. But having said that, considering Superman''s long standby time, it would be nice for Luke to sign a contract with Mephisto. When the old devil discovered that he might never wait until the contract was fulfilled, his expression would definitely be quite exciting. Just like Constantine on the set next door, the unscrupulous guy sold his soul to the devil in one hand, angels in the other, and other weird guys. Then, none of those people were willing to give in, but continued to let Constantine get away with it. "Let¡¯s get to the point, Lord Mephisto." Luke sat down on the solo sofa next to him. The Lord of Hell looked for participants in the Supreme Mage Contest. He should be making big news. He didn''t mind breaking into the interior at all, and then backhanded a wave of backstabs, selling Mephisto to Gu Yi. "Actually, there is nothing else. Since you signed a contract with Stephen Strange, you must also know that the heir I admire most, the Witch Heart Demon, he participated in the Supreme Mage Contest." Mephisto said slowly. "The second game is about to start. If I didn''t guess wrong, this time it will be even more cruel." "Of the fourteen people who passed the test, only two belonged to Kama Taj, Modu and Strange." "Doctor Voodoo, Mystery, and the Princess Asgard, they promised to form an alliance with the Witch Heart Demon and take the lead in eliminating the two wizards of Kama Taj." Luke raised his eyebrows, and Mephisto was indeed old Yinbi. No matter who the final winner is, it''s all done by adding a block to Gu Yi. So, every supreme mage has to beat the old devil, and that''s why. Mephisto likes to make small moves most, which may not cause any threat, but they are disgusting. "You should know that I signed a contract with Stephen Strange." Luke reached out his finger and tapped on the desk. "The contract of the combatants has no powerful effect that cannot be violated." Mephisto smiled, wrinkles squeezed out of the shady face. "You are not Strange''s beloved family, brothers and sisters, there is no need to be born or die for him, and take risks." "What''s more, I can add money! I will definitely give you a price that satisfies you!" Luke pretended to be hesitant, and was silent for a while. It is not surprising that the top participants will agree to Mephisto. Like Doctor Voodoo, he has a close brother. The opponent''s soul fell into the hands of the old devil, and using this as a bargaining chip, it was easy to exchange the opponent''s submission. Like a secret guest again, she is the ruler of the border of hell. It is unwise to compete for the position of the Supreme Master at the high risk of offending a hell lord. As for Rocky... Who knows what idea is in her little head! "Then what should I do? What kind of payment can you pay?" Luke''s eyes flickered and he showed off his acting skills. "I can teach you how to terminate the contract. Wait until the critical moment in the second game, you betray Strange and give him a fatal blow!" Mephisto blinked, with a cold and insidious tone in his tone. "Remuneration? You just mention wealth, status, power... there is nothing I can''t give you!" The old devil bewitched people''s hearts one after another. Those dark eyes fixed on Luke, and his words were very contagious, which made people feel shaken. "Really?" Luke looked surprised. "Then, I want to be the Supreme Mage." The smile that emerged from the corner of Mephisto''s mouth instantly solidified. "It''s not funny. Playing with a devil, playing with a hell lord, is not a small price." The old devil''s face sank like water, and his eyes showed anger. The air in the room was like glue, becoming sticky and choking. The strong sulphur breath burst out suddenly, turning the surroundings into hell. The hot magma and the terrifying aura can scare people apart. "It seems that your Excellency Mephisto, you can''t put up any bargaining chips to impress me." Luke curled his lips, seemingly regretful. He stood up and patted his palms. The space is shattered like a mirror, reflecting a kaleidoscope of overlapping scenes. "Then do you know what will happen if you count a Heavenly Father and a Supreme Mage?" The corners of Luke''s mouth curled slightly, and the sparks of magic jumped in his hands, forming a transmission channel. Gu Yi, holding a headshot wand in his hand, walked out of it, his face ruddy, full of energy, and there was no sign of injury. "Hahaha, Mephisto, long time no see." The supreme mage shouted in full aura. The headshot wand made of stainless steel with his right hand was extremely hard, reflecting cold light. "You, don''t come here!" Mephisto was shocked, and subconsciously withdrew to the corner. "The two are slowly recounting the old, I have something to do, goodbye." Luke glanced at the trembling old devil with pity in his eyes, and said softly: "By the way, Gu Yi mage, remember to start with, don''t be kind because he is old." 259 Chapter 259 Promotion Tournament, Battle Royale Luke did not return to the secret guest''s room. Taking advantage of the long night and enough time, he once again promoted the in-depth exchange of friendship. He stood in the hotel corridor for a while, and soon waited until the ancient wizard with a headshot wand pushed the door and walked out. "solved." The old man, who looked like a fairy wind, said lightly. On the headshot wand made of stainless steel and shimmering with cold light. It was stained with bright red blood and a strong smell of sulfur. Mephisto let out a miserable cry before thinking of himself leaving the room. Luke believed that the Supreme Mage had used it to complete the task very well-blasting the old devil''s head. "I can catch Mephisto this time, and thank you for your reminder." Gu Yi drew out a circle with his hands behind his back, and took the lead into the transmission channel. "The old devil is always very cunning. Every time he leaves hell and comes to the world, his whereabouts are quite secret." "Moreover, he has evil spirit knights and a large number of incarnations in the material world, and it is difficult to find the three sanctuary." "Although it just destroyed an incarnation of Mephisto, and couldn''t hurt it." "However, he should have no way to intervene in the next battle for supreme mage." "You and Stephen Strange can play with peace of mind and finish the test." Luke smiled slightly, normal people know that there is no end to a deal with the devil. They not only greedy your body, but also your soul. You must swallow the whole person''s belt bones into your stomach before you can give up. This is the nature of the devil, greedy and cold. Unless they are desperate, they will be found only if they are ignorant. "Maybe this is a trap deliberately designed by Mephisto, to test your reaction from the ancient wizard, and whether you are really the end of the day..." Luke''s eyes flashed as he reminded softly. The lord of hell came to the door for nothing, and there was a conspiracy behind him. Do not treat Mephisto lightly. This guy can always make big news. For example, move the hell to Las Vegas, open a devil hotel, and harvest the soul with pleasure and desire. In addition, Zatanos, the spirit of vengeance in the ghost knight, was locked into the bodies of Captain Marvel and Thor. Form an invincible evil spirit squadron, press Dr. Strange Strange to the ground and rub repeatedly and so on. "Oh, I know the old devil''s thoughts very well." Back to the Supreme Master of Kama Taj, instantly switch the style of painting. The dragons and tigers who did not beat Mephisto at all were very angry. Instead, it turned into a panting, gray complexion, and a severely wounded look that was struggling to walk. "Hell''s Son of the Heart Demon, he was just a bait thrown out to attract Kama Taj''s attention." Gu Yi said with difficulty, as if he was about to die. There is no need to pretend in front of me, right? The corners of Luke''s mouth twitched. I thought that the Supreme Master was really deeply involved in the play, he had to make a full set, too dedicated. "No matter what Mephisto wants to do, I will stare at him." Gu Yi said lightly. The two dimensional demons who can do things best. A domam. A Mephisto. They are all a headache. But it will be fine after a while. When Stephen Strange takes over as the Supreme Master, Gu Yi will be able to retire and leave after get off work. The universe is so big, he wants to see it. It is too boring to always be confined to the earth. "Since you are so optimistic about Strange, it''s better to open more back doors for him." Luke pretended to cooperate with Gu Yi''s performance and helped him into the central hall. "For example, reveal the content of the game afterwards?" Considering this supreme mage battle for supremacy, it is indeed a strong hand. If Strange was almost lucky, he might lose his qualifications and bid farewell to the fight. Gu Yi glanced at the other side sideways, seeming a little annoyed. Dignified Supreme Master, is it like the kind of person who doesn''t pay his debts, skips work early, and still engages in black-box operations? "I mean, it''s reasonable to give a good successor to reveal some news for a high-minded, upright person like you, right?" Luke cleared his throat and said helplessly. The name of the Supreme Master Lao Lai, who does not know the many dimensions, who does not know? "Do you think I don''t want to? If I can, I would like to directly arrange Strange and complete the handover that day." Walking into the central hall, seeing no one around, Gu Yi finally told the truth. "The selection of the Supreme Master is not decided by Kama Taj or I, but by Emperor Weishan himself." "We are just bystanders who release the news and wait for the results." Luke raised his eyebrows, not surprisingly. He just asked casually, not expecting Gu Yi to really open the back door. But all superheroes have to experience setbacks and growth. It is estimated that Strange''s journey to the Supreme Mage will not be very smooth. "By the way, Master Gu Yi, in the foreseeable future, will something big happen?" Luke talked a few words, talked about interesting things about each universe for a while, and then prepared to leave. Stepping into the portal, he seemed to think of something and asked curiously. Loki¡¯s abnormal behavior, the genuine Sol, who has never been masked, and Asgard in the mist... All these make Luke wary. "You know, Superman. If I tell a certain future, then it''s very likely that it won''t happen again." Gu Yi''s vicissitudes of eyes lit up slightly. "If you are aware of anything, then...according to your heart''s thinking, don''t doubt and waver." Luke''s expression remained unchanged, nodded, and stepped into the teleportation channel where magic sparks jumped and splashed. What did Gu Yi''s answer imply? Is your guess correct? still is¡­¡­ "It''s getting more and more confusing." Luke stopped in Times Square, and the young generation of superheroes were scrolled on the big screen. The Avengers have long since left the stage, hiding behind the scenes. "I hope I don''t run into any major incidents like the Celestial Group or the Life Court." Luke put his hands in his pockets and disappeared into the crowd. ... ... In the blink of an eye after three days, the thought maggots remaining in Strange''s soul were almost digested. The rotten stench that was despised by others finally disappeared. These days, Pharaoh and Rocket Raccoon are reluctant to eat with Strange, because they think it will affect their appetite. "My magic resistance heavy armor, and the enchanted version of AK47-Fire Kylin should be able to come in handy." Strange was ambitious and wanted to show his skills. Then, he touched the increasingly thinning hair, a touch of sadness rose in his heart. In order to become stronger, in order to become the Supreme Master, in order to protect the earth and maintain peace¡ª¡ª The price I have paid is too heavy! "Where is Superman?" Looking around, Strange was a little strange without seeing Luke. It seems that the other party has not shown up for three days. Isn''t it dangerous? "Don''t you know? He and the second-ranked beautiful girl have stayed in the hotel all the time, and they haven''t even left the door." Rocket Raccoon curled his lips and classified both Luke and Saul as "friends". Could it be said that those long white legs and warm, thick, soft breasts are more important than teammates? So far, she is single and has not met a rocket raccoon with a suitable female, and she is totally unable to understand why humans are interested in those chirping and annoying bad women. "Groot is better." Rocket Raccoon couldn''t help but miss the tree man he raised. "Three days...he is really healthy." There was a trace of envy in Strange''s eyes, although most of the mages in this world were strong muscular men. But, output continuously for three days and three nights... This is no longer a problem of physical fitness, but requires a very powerful organ function. "Don''t spread rumors everywhere, little rabbit." Luke''s voice sounded suddenly, and the tall figure stepped out of the transmission channel. "The relationship between me and the queen on the border of hell is very pure..." Superman looked righteous, saying that he was not obsessed with female sex and could not extricate himself. "Furthermore, my main purpose is still to ask Stephen for information." Luke patted Strange on the shoulder and said seriously: "Even if you sacrifice a little hue, it''s worth it." "Next time you need to sacrifice hue, please let me go, please." Strange volunteered. "You continue to maintain high-intensity exercise, from one hundred push-ups to five hundred." Luke glanced at the other party¡¯s increasingly dangerous hairline and his bulging muscles. He was very pleased and said: ¡°Stephen, only a girl likes cute and sexy soft sister paper. You should go to the big brother Mordu, or Lao Wang compete." Strange had a strange expression, and he felt that Luke''s words had a different meaning. Boom!Boom!Boom! The bronze bell rang, interrupting everyone''s small talk. The second qualifying game began, Strange and Luke walked side by side and came to the wide square together. "That is Mordo, the most trusted disciple of the Supreme Master." Strange saw the dark-skinned and strong big brother, a subtle emotion rose in his heart. He was brought into Kama Taj by Mordo, and many basic knowledge and spells and spells were also learned from the opponent. Personally, Strange admires the hardworking and talented big brothers. Without Gu Yi''s hint, he would not have thought of running for the Supreme Master. "Triple soul halo, tusk, this is already a legendary rank." Luke sighed with emotion. Behind Mordu''s head, there were three bright rings that were invisible to the naked eye. Those are his three contractors. One of them is said to be the Great Sage Merlin. With the blessing of powerful forces, Mordor broke through to the legendary position and became the most competitive participant in this battle for hegemony. "What is the second test?" Luke retracted his gaze and asked quietly. The first scene is the test of courage and perseverance to the maggots who are constantly thinking. "power." Strange grabbed the beacon in his hand, absorbing the information. "This is a complete fight. With fourteen people, eight are eliminated first, and eight are left." 260 Chapter 260 Invigorating Armor + Adaptive Helmet Test the power? Luke grinned. Finally it was his turn to perform on stage. Those who participated in the war can be regarded as powerful players with various methods and endless cards. They either come from extraordinary origins, have amazing backgrounds, or are talented... But in front of Superman, I am afraid that no one is qualified to talk about the word "power". "This is our home court, Stephen." Luke said lightly, seemingly confident. "Are you sure? The top three favorites, the Witch Heart Demon is the heir of Hell Lord Mephisto, supported by an invincible army." Strange is not optimistic, he hasn''t seen Luke take a shot yet, and the strength of Superman temporarily stays at the cognitive level of "high-level mage". "Your cannon...friend, Myclerian Rasputin, the queen of the border of hell, proficient in black magic, and an alpha mutant." "Doctor Voodoo, Loki, Mordo... Everyone is not mediocre." "If you test others, I might still win with wisdom." "But putting me and them in a huge arena is not good news." Pharaoh was deeply convinced that Strange might really be eliminated this time. His strength, facing any participant, the possibility of defeat is very high. "Why don''t you lose yourself?" The Rocket Raccoon was full of bad water and began to push Strange to bet. "Lose the game, win the bet. Lost the bet, win the game...none of them lose!" Strange was a little moved, but then he thought, if he doesn''t have confidence in himself, is it necessary to participate in the next battle? Then, Yizheng rejected Rocket Raccoon''s suggestion to invite him to bet on dogs. "Then you wait a while and work harder, I''ll stud all over you." The Rocket Raccoon didn''t tell Strange and was not discouraged. He turned his head and smashed the winning chips on the opening of the Stars Forum. Luke took a moment to glance, and the headline "Saka Star Casino Royale, sexy croupier, online licensing..." came into view. Gao Tianzun''s business scope is really wide, in addition to the arena, slavery business, and even casinos. "Wait a minute, the only thing you have to do is to put on that magic resistance armor and hide behind me." Seeing that Strange was a little unconfident, Luke smiled and comforted. After Kama Taj''s bell rang, many occult wizards in robes rushed to the square. It has always been human nature to join in the fun. "Steven Strange..." "Modo..." The eyes of the others swept over the two of them, and then they whispered. The vast majority of occult wizards are more optimistic about Mordu. Strange came to Kama Taj too late, and the time to learn magic was too short, it was not easy to survive the first game. "Game start." The leaders of the three sanctuary are here. They cast spells together to light up the beacon in the hands of each participant. The transmission channel leading to the arena slowly took shape, waiting for the players to enter. Last time, it was in the dream dimension. Where will it be this time? Strange eased the tension in his heart, and the more they came out. He glanced at Mordo, who also came to the portal, and the latter said in a deep voice, "Strange, this is not a battle you should participate in." "Kama Taj, it''s enough to have me guard." This dark-skinned, firm-eyed new legend did not know that his teacher was actually pretending to be sick and asked for leave, and took the opportunity to retire. Fully full of enthusiasm, want to protect the three sanctuary and Kama Taj, practice the inner sense of mission and honor, only to participate in this battle for hegemony of powerful enemies. Luke, who was standing next to him, shook his head slightly, Gu Yi''s approach was insecure. If Mordur discovers the truth, the heir of the Supreme Mage has already been decided by default. Hard work and perseverance on my own are all in vain. It is difficult to guarantee that he will not blacken instantly. The consequences of turning black fans are very serious. "I also have a path I want to finish." Strange remembered the words that Gu had said to him, and the hesitation in his heart suddenly disappeared and became firm. The Supreme Master stretched out his rescue hand when he was most confused and helpless. Now the other party''s deadline is approaching, and he is about to die. Strange felt that he should stand up. If Luke knew the thoughts of these two people, he would definitely feel that Gu Yi''s acting skills were too superb, and Oscar owed him a golden figure. "Very good, let''s have a fair competition! For the glory of the supreme!" Mordu strode forward and walked into the transmission channel first. The triple halo hanging behind the head is like a crown made of gold. Suddenly, it condenses into substance, shining brightly. This is proof of being a legend! "For the supreme... glory." Strange lowered his head to say silently, and then walked into another passage. ... ... In the barren land, large and shocking cracks appeared like terrible scars. The blazing high temperature evaporates the moisture in the body of the combatants, baking their skins. The pungent sulphur smell, like a large cloud of rising yellow smoke, permeated everywhere. "here is¡­¡­" "hell." The first time Strange entered the playing field, he summoned Superman to escort him. Afterwards, perhaps it is psychological. He felt an itchy throat and a little thirsty. The skin became dry and the surging of magic tended to be disordered. "Hell...The Supreme Mage put the second game in hell!?" Hearing Luke''s answer, Strange was surprised, and subconsciously held the headshot wand in his hand. As if worried about a certain corner, a few ferocious demons would jump out and tear themselves to pieces. "Yes. If I guessed correctly, this is the lower layer of hell." Luke looked up at the sky. The thick scarlet cloud covered everything, shrouded everything, casting a huge shadow. The horizon in the distance is an endless black mountain range, like a huge monster crawling on the ground. The grass, trees, rocks, and even the reptile creatures that occasionally pass by, are like vague smoke, constantly twisting and changing. All in all, this is a desolate wasteland full of weirdness. "Hell, lower level." Strange finally reacted. He is also a walking encyclopedia anyway, and he has a little understanding of all dimensions. Hell and heaven are the two most perfect and unshakable among the many dimensions. The former is even more hostile to Kama Taj and the Three Sanctuary. "The place where the hell princes, leading the mainstream put the souls of sinners?" Strange whispered. The serious face showed a touch of solemnity. Hell is a broad concept. It does not refer to a single dimension, but a vast space formed by the overlapping of many worlds. For example, the border of hell ruled by the secret guest is the closest part of the material world. The so-called "lower level" is the farthest place in the hell world from reality. The souls dropped and exiled here will never be freed. "Then we have to be careful." Strange dressed neatly in heavy armor, protecting himself tightly. He was forged by a dedicated craftsman in the Sanctuary of New York, All are smelted with high magic resistance materials, combined with special craftsmanship, inscribed with rune circuits. Even if you stand still and let a high-level mage bombard hard, you won''t be able to break the defense for a while. "I have mentioned in the book before that the lower layers of hell are very dangerous. For a long time, the souls of those who have suffered have been hovering here and cannot be liberated." Strange transformed into a mobile fortress clad in heavy armor and holding a shield. Except that the speed of action is not fast enough, there are no other flaws. "They have long lost the memory of their lives, and they have been fighting and devouring each other irrationally, and gradually merged into a new soul." Strange''s voice was low and he didn''t want to think too much about the cruelty. "Then the new soul continues to repeat this process..." Luke raised his eyebrows, interrupted the other''s explanation, and whispered, "Someone is coming." "It was a prey who took the initiative to deliver it to the door." 261 Chapter 261 "It feels good to be back in hell." A pale, handsome young man opened his hands and said intoxicated. He took a deep breath, like a heavy smog fan, showing a satisfied look. The black windbreaker waved endlessly and rippled. For other combatants, the barren and harsh living environment of the lower layers of hell is simply unbearable. But in his eyes it was so common, as if he had been used to it. It''s like going home. Those terrible evil spirits wandering here in hordes, full of ferocious aura. Those scorching and unpleasant sulphur fumes that make your throat itchy. Those chaotic magic that is full of impurities and difficult to absorb... It seems that there is no influence, but it is pleasant. "Hell...I think this will be a pleasant hunt." The handsome young man walked forward, and the reptiles hiding in the shadows in the corner shrank and trembled, seemingly afraid. This uninvited guest does not look like a weak soul who has been banished and fallen here. The opponent exudes a natural pressure, like a predator occupying a position in the food chain. The familiar breath makes people retreat and dare not provoke. Heir''s son, what are you doing here? After layer upon layer of fighting, the powerful evil spirits speculated. When they were weak, they were "wild beasts" who lost their minds and thoughtless. But as one eats thin souls one after another and absorbs those complicated memories, they will become more cunning instead. "There is... prey ahead." Before the handsome young man could sigh with emotion, the beacon he held began to become feverish. In accordance with the rules of the game, both sides will issue a warning whenever they are close to competing participants. You can choose to fight. You can also choose... to escape. "Whoever it is, he is very unlucky because he met me." The handsome young man lifted his feet off the ground and his black windbreaker raised a corner. Behind him, a pair of dark wings grew. It looked like pale skin that hadn''t been exposed to the sun for a long time, but now it was a little transparent. The dark blood vessels are criss-crossed, making it particularly terrifying. Huh! Every time they flap their wings, the handsome young man rushes out a long distance like a flash. It didn''t take long before he found the target. "It''s really not vigilant." Flying in the air, with the help of dense clouds as a cover, the handsome young man did not reveal his deeds. He stared at the heavy figure below, a little speechless. What is that guy doing? What came into sight was a black spot. Yun stared at it, like a big steel can. Iron Man has also come to participate in the hegemony battle? But Tony Stark doesn''t wear this kind of heavy armor, right? A series of question marks popped up from the head. "Steven Strange, a mage." It took a long time for the handsome young man to determine the identity of the other party. Although he knew his competitors, he still tried to remember for a long time. No way, who called Strange is too ordinary. The performance of the first entry game was not impressive and could not be impressive. More is to rely on tricks to get through. Instead, Thor and Loki, the siblings, beautiful women + macho styles, became popular and became popular players. "How long have I not tasted Kama Taj''s mage soul?" A wicked brilliance flashed in the eyes of the handsome young man, like a hungry person seeing ample food. The black and ink wings of the devil shook violently and threw down. Huh! The breaking wind sounded suddenly. A hand covered with hard scales, like a hand cast in black iron, grabbed it towards Strange''s heavy armor. The handsome young man is very confident. After being semi-devilized, his skin is strong enough to withstand armor-piercing bullets, and his strength can penetrate steel. Boom! Click! "Fak!" The smile on the handsome young man''s face didn''t last long before it solidified. Afterwards, it turned into a distorted and terrifying pain. That muscle bulged, and the strong arm covered with scales seemed to hit an impenetrable copper wall. Suddenly bent into an astonishing arc, Bai Sensen''s bone stubble was exposed, and dark brown blood was flowing, like oil, sticky and hot. Falling on the ground, "chichi" smoke came out. "what happened?" Strange backed back again and again, almost stumbled. He didn''t even notice the danger, and he was directly attacked by a wave of fatal attacks. "Sorcerer!" Through a slit in the steel helmet, Strange saw the handsome young man and couldn''t help taking a step back. That''s right. The guy who attacked him. It is the heir of the Lord of Hell and the number one hot player in the Supreme Master''s battle. Sorcerer! "I am too unlucky." Strange said with a headache. The least optimistic little transparent, meets the most popular big hit. This is like an unknown young football player, head-to-head with Zidane and Messi. Except for the one-sided crushing ending, no possibility could be thought of. I don''t know, can that Superman be reliable? ... ... "This poor fellow!" "It''s really interesting!" "The strongest meets the weakest...Does this still need to be thought of?" "Kama Taj''s unlucky mage, there are people who bet on him to win all three games? I''m afraid they will lose even if they are not underpants!" "..." There was a lot of discussion in the Wumen Bar, and those who watched the live broadcast were looking forward to a cruel killing without suspense. Sorcerer, son of hell, descendant of the old devil Mephisto. For a guy like him, there can be no mercy or weakness in his heart. Just like a cat playing with a mouse, to torture the enemy, play with the opponent, and finally take it away with the body and soul. This is what the devil should do! In addition to Kama Taj, there is no stipulation that the opponent''s life shall not be killed. Therefore, most people believe that with the evil disposition of the devil, they will never let go of the opportunity to humiliate the three sanctuary and anger the Supreme Master. In front of them, executed and killed a secret magician. "Mephisto will be happy to see this kind of scene!" "Yes!" "If you can bring out the old devil and the supreme mage... it would be more interesting!" The guests in the doorless bar are a group of people who eat melons. They always hold the idea that watching the excitement is not afraid of big things. Wish the hell world could fight Kama Taj, the more intense the better. Of course, the premise is not to affect your own safety. "Should I lose a wave, bankrupt my family, and go to the sea to repay my debt?" The Rocket Raccoon sitting on the table was a little worried. It stared at the live broadcast, all in its head was the terrible scene where he was wanted by Gao Tianzun and caught Saka star as a pet. "Eh, that''s not right, what about Luke? This should be his chance to play!" According to the war chess game of the earth, Strange is just a cheap pawn. In addition to increasing fetters, there is not much effect. But Superman is different. He is a shining three-star five-fee chess piece that can change the situation of the battle! ... ... "I said, aren''t you a mage?" While sculpting his own bones, the Witch Heart Demon asked blankly. He had never seen a mage who would put himself on such a heavy armor that was incredibly strong. Not only is the incantation circuit inscribed, it also adds magic resistance and is immune to physical damage. The rebound attack on hell creatures has a crit effect. "Where''s your wand? Why are you carrying a shield?" "Where is your robe? Why do you wear heavy armor?" "..." Wuxinma asked with anger out of anger. If it were other occult wizards, they had already died under his own wave of surprise attacks. But Strange, the magic resistance equipment that did not fit the positioning, made him a little bit helpless for a while. "There is no rule that mages can''t wear armor, right?" Strange said in a loud voice. He held the shield in both hands to guard against the fierce attack that might come at any time. "And, it has just been proved that it works." Strange answered with a wave of mockery. In this aspect of pulling hatred, he and Iron Man Tony Stark are equally divided. "Is it?" Sure enough, the witch heart demon felt offended, and the black windbreaker was hunting, and the terrible cold wind lingered around him. "Mage Strange, then I will let you know that shrinking in a tortoise shell will only make you die worse!" 262 Chapter 262 What is a real mage? The Witch Heart Demon is the most popular and ranked first among the many contestants in the Supreme Master''s battle. This is not a false conclusion drawn out of thin air, but an accurate data obtained by comprehensive consideration of the market forecast and win rate evaluation issued by Gao Tianzun. The latter is a well-known elder of the universe, who is extremely gambling on dogs. He has a vicious vision in this regard and rarely makes mistakes. "Heart Witch has a strong hole card, plus his status as a son of hell, this is stable." "I don''t know what kind of hole cards Mephisto gave him?" "If a devil becomes a supreme mage, it will make Kama Taj a joke." "The decision of Emperor Wei Shan is beyond doubt, ha ha, it really makes people look forward to the result." "..." Less than half an hour after the start of the second game, the first encounter broke out, which completely drew the audience''s appetite. Popular players, against unpopular newcomers. Very show effect. At this moment, many spectators have only one idea in their hearts. Fight!Fight! Rocket Raccoon stared at the live broadcast, thinking that if the young devil with a little white face met Superman, he wondered if he could withstand a punch. It has seen how Luke pressed Thanos, wearing infinite gloves, to the ground and rubbed repeatedly. At that time, I am afraid that if one punches down, everyone is gone. Huhu!Huhuhu! In the lower layer of hell, the sorcerer standing on the barren ground opened his hands. The pale gust of wind lingered around him, condensing into a translucent illusory form. A wretched man wearing a fur coat, looking like a lack of kidney energy, appeared behind the Witch Heart Demon like a stand-in messenger. Wind Demon, Abigol. "Is this guy hot?" Strange couldn''t help but admire the wind demon emerging along with the howling of the cloudy wind. To be able to wear mink in this hot and dry environment in the hell world is really a macho. The Scarlet Chain of Setolak! Seeing the wizard calling out a helper, Strange didn''t talk nonsense. With a sturdy shield in one hand, several scarlet chains were thrown out in the other. Wow! The dense light invaded the space, directly dispelling the shape of the wind demon, but did not cause substantial harm. "Stupid mage, the wind will not be caught!" The wind demon laughed wildly. The translucent figure rotates at high speed, rolling up large swaths of mad sand and dust. In an instant, a terrifying tornado rises on the ground. The earth seemed to be shaken, with a loud rumbling noise. The horrible aura of natural disasters almost made people hold their breath. Wind of Vatum! As an encyclopedia of walking, Strange casts spells with one hand and responds quickly. The surging magic power formed a sharp cone and burst open suddenly. Directly disperse and collapse the giant tornado incarnation of the wind demon. This is a high-level spell, specifically for severe weather disasters. "However, wind is a stream of air and can be disintegrated." Strange said calmly. Although he was very young, he didn''t have enough time to enter Kama Taj. But in terms of combat response, there are always some fantastic ideas. However, the fact that the first wave of Wind Demon''s attack was blocked does not mean that Strange won. Under his feet, the floating dust and gravel quickly condensed and turned into a bald man. Demon, Greyhill. The bald man was surprised and hit Strange''s steel armor with a punch. Boom! The latter was like a cannonball, and it was shot out unexpectedly. "Sorcerer, let me crush this tin can!" The Demon said gruffly. "Don''t worry, play with him for a while." The Witch Heart Demon waved his hand, showing a smile that he thought to be elegant. Beside him, a long-haired man with wet body will not know when to appear. Water monster, Valor. This is all the contractors of the Witch Heart Demon, the three major devils in hell. Every guy has the characteristics and power of a single element. Wind magic can control the airflow, immune to physical damage. The magic of the earth is immense and can be huge at any time. But the water demon is out of sight and possesses an immortal body. Able to drive these three major demons, the Witch Heart Demon thinks that those mages cannot be their opponents. "I want to taste the fear of this mage first, and then appreciate the despair on his face while eating his soul." The corners of the wizard''s mouth grinned, showing hideous sharp teeth. His true face is hidden under this young skin. "By the way, Mage Strange, where is your contractor? Shouldn''t you leave you and run away?" The witch heart demon walked in front of the opponent in no hurry, and the magic resistance armor was smashed into a shallow mark by the earth demon, and the powerful force shook the guy inside. He lifted his foot and stepped on Strange, who hadn''t stood up yet, but he heard a playful voice from above his head¡ª¡ª "Are you looking for me?" The Witch Heart Demon subconsciously raised his head and saw the tall and straight figure with his arms around his chest. "Stephen, I said that when you can lie down and win, don''t think about working hard on your own." Luke looked down at the young devil and chuckled softly: "If you let me take action earlier, you don''t have to be stepped on by these guys." When he noticed the approach of the combatants, Strange demanded strongly, wanting to deal with it by himself. Perhaps the victory in the first game and the increasingly thinning hair gave him great confidence. So Luke stayed quietly aside, witnessing the latter being besieged throughout. "They are two to one." Strange was indignant, and he had the confidence to fight any devil for a while. Who knows, these demons don''t have the slightest bit of morality, two of them go together, and they even make sneak attacks. "Do you think this is a fair matchup for the Western Cowboys. Each takes ten steps and then draws guns and shoots each other? There are no such rules between the wizard and the devil." Luke sneered unabashedly. It was time for him to teach Strange. If the devil has discipline, can he still be the devil? It can be seen that this rookie mage, who has not successfully graduated from Kama Taj, has no clear understanding of the cruelty of the magical world. "Then look carefully, what is a real mage?" Luke crashed to the ground, sweeping out a cloud of dust. Then, his gaze fixed on the bald man. It''s the Earth Demon, Grey Hill. "You punched him, I have to pay it back." Luke said lightly. Immediately afterwards, he clenched his right hand into a fist in the shocked gaze of the Witch Heart Demon and threw it straight out. The force of horror is like a solid cannonball, shocking waves of air. Time seemed to slow down. In the eyes of the bald man, Luke''s movements were like stop-motion animations frame by frame. Obviously, he can see so clearly, but he can''t dodge, as if his thinking is stagnant. Rumble! The bald man was first beaten to pieces, and then he felt the huge momentum of a landslide and tsunami. "Fist can''t kill me..." There was a touch of fear in the inner demon, but it was soon suppressed. As long as he steps on the ground with mud and sand around him, he will not die completely. This is the characteristic of the half-element devil! But before the bald man finished speaking, his body that turned into gravel continued to be crushed into powder by the violent force. It can be seen by the naked eye and becomes even more minute substance. "Show mercy!" The demon who felt death was approaching, let out a cry of soul. "Sorry, not to you." Luke felt emotional and shook his head to refuse. Boom!Rumble! In the endless vibrations, the existence of the Earth Demon was instantly erased. Together with the surrounding large areas of land, and the black peaks stretching behind him. They all disappeared and vanished, leaving only a straight and huge...passage. "Is this a mage?" Hidden in the armor, Strange, who witnessed this scene, rolled his throat, the fist of a high-level mage, is it so terrible? 263 Chapter 263 Killing the game, speed pass "I hope people are okay... well, people are really gone!" "This punch is terrifying!" "Mom messing with Fak! I pierced the lower layers of hell..." "..." The guests in the doorless bar looked at the constantly switching live broadcasts, all staring blankly. So shocking! It is incredible! It seems that there is a hard-to-find camera lens, tracking the aftermath of that punch. The spectators following the second game, through slow motion, saw the fists thrown off a large area of ??dirt, crushing the target into tiny substances. Immediately afterwards, the violent air wave, like a huge cannonball invincible, forcibly smashed the black mountains behind. The hard rock is like a crisp biscuit, which breaks at the touch of a touch and is easily torn out of a huge channel. A volcano was flattened, a forest was pierced through, and a group of unlucky evil spirits vanished... In this way, the remaining power is unabated, sweeping all the way! Until it penetrates the space below the hell and blasts into the dark crack! Any obstacle in front of you will be shattered! It is hard to imagine that this is the destruction that a simple punch can cause. "Aliens..." "Cosmic combat race..." "..." The bar is full of conjectures about Luke''s identity. He is a raw face. Before this, there has never been any attention. On the Stars Forum, the introduction of Stephen Strange''s identity contained only casual explanations of "high-level mage". "If he is a mage, I will eat this table on the spot!" A betting dog who failed to bet said angrily. He had never seen such a violent wizard. If you can kill the devil with your fist, what do you need a wand for? The Supreme Master does not rely on a pair of iron fists to sweep the hell and drive out the darkness! "Fortunately for Strange, this guy directly became a big hit and reached fourth in the popularity list!" Rocket Raccoon''s eyes narrowed and his legs couldn''t fit in a smile. This wave of studs once again reaped great rewards, take a fight and turn bicycles into sports cars. Unsurprisingly, as soon as Superman made a move, his strength shocked the four. Earth Demon Greyhill is not a strong enemy, it can only be said that it is a bit difficult. The semi-elemental characteristics make it difficult for him to be completely killed by conventional means. Generally speaking, the occultist will seal them up, or imprison them somewhere. But Superman not only wiped out its existence, but also used a rough and visually effective way. The audience likes this set most! Unexpected surprises, sudden dark horses, will make the show more enjoyable. Of course, except for betting on dogs, they just want to win money. "No one really thinks that the Heart Wizard will lose to a little mage? No, no." Rocket Raccoon was holding the computer and swiping the stickers, and saw a strange guy. "I''m in a hurry. This wave, this wave is a gamble!" Rocket Raccoon is also a small laning expert, crackling and outputting. And while it was busy with people, the first encounter in the hell world was still going on. "You go together! Don''t be afraid, he is just alone!" The Witch Heart Demon couldn''t help feeling a little panicked when he saw his little brother being killed with a punch. It''s just that he is a son of hell anyway, he has seen some big scenes, and he hastily let the wind demon and water demon on top of him. Before, such a high-profile debut, attracted attention from the outside. If he escapes easily now, I am afraid that Mephisto will be furious. His dad cares about face. Especially in front of the old enemy, the Supreme Master. Can anger Gu Yi, provoke the three sanctuary, will be praised by Mephisto. But fleeing in embarrassment will make people laugh, and will also lead to severe punishment. Among the devil, there is no talk about father''s kindness and filial piety, father''s love like a mountain. For example, the sorcerer hopes that Mephisto will be cold earlier so that he can quickly take the position. The latter is also always alert to his group of heirs. "How to fight this?" Feng Mo showed a reluctant expression, turned into a gust of wind, ready to go away. He was only entrusted by Mephisto to try his best to help the Witch Heart Demon win the battle for hegemony. I didn''t intend to do the death. This is not in line with the devil''s style of acting. "I don''t have much combat power here." The water monster also keeps retreating. The world of hell is extremely hot, like being in a melting pot. To a devil who relies on currents is tantamount to weakening combat power out of thin air. "you guys¡­¡­" The witch heart demon was furious. Although the devil is synonymous with cunning and shamelessness, it has nothing to do with honesty, courage, and credibility. But this young devil did not expect his younger brother to implement this style so thoroughly. "Never want to run." Luke''s gaze swept across the audience, his sharp eyes like a sharp sword, making people chill. "Start with you." He inhales gently, and the terrifying lung capacity affects the airflow, like a full-powered exhaust fan. The Wind Demon, who was the first to prepare to run away, just felt involuntarily in the whirlpool. No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t escape. Luke was like a bottomless pit, and the Wind Demon was sucked in after only holding on for less than a minute. "help me!" Before he died, he called for help from his partner, but unfortunately he didn''t respond in exchange. Haha!Haha! Luke smacked twice, as if he was not satisfied with the smell of Wind Demon. That devil, together with human and soul, was swallowed together. This scene scared the witch heart demon who was barely calm, and he began to wonder who was the real devil? Raw devil? Is that human being? "Forget it, forget it, can''t afford it." Face is important, but life is more important. The witch heart demon retreated, and dark wings grew behind him. Vibrated violently and the flash disappeared. Only the water monster that hasn''t reacted is left, he sees that the situation is not good, and he wants to slip away. but-- "Where to go?" Luke exhaled, the scorching wave of air tumbling. The stellar energy in the body flows slowly, releasing extremely terrifying heat. He is like a walking volcano, and the pitiful, weak and helpless water monster is enveloped by billowing heat. "Let me go¡­¡­" Before the water monster begged for mercy, the whole person was directly evaporated and turned into a wisp of smoke. "Stephen, don''t walk around here, I will go back." Luke didn''t take the so-called three big demons of earth, wind, and water into his heart. If Mephisto could call the former fire demon and evil spirit rider over, it would be a little worthwhile. As for the other guys, they are too weak. boom! The earth trembled. That upright figure soared into the sky, tearing the atmosphere in a few moments, bringing out a few sonic bursts. The winged heart witch, the heart that came up, has not fallen back yet, An astonishing blast came into his ears, and then a forceful palm pressed against his head. The sound and the figure arrived almost at the same time. The Witch Heart Demon was picked up without any resistance, and the dark wings vibrated wildly, and clusters of sticky flames appeared suddenly. The fire of hell that burns the souls of sinners! "Mephisto even gave you this stuff? Hehe, why doesn''t he arrange for you a spirit of revenge, that is the most powerful weapon in the hands of the old devil." Luke chuckled lightly, and stretched out his hands to tore off the wings. The flames were as thick as black oil, completely invisible. "It''s not enough to judge a heavenly Father." Tear! The wings were turned into ashes and scattered with the wind. The screaming evil spirit finally revealed his true face. The handsome looks turned into rotten flesh and blood. Sharp teeth and ferocious, fierce breath. The body swells rapidly, the skin turns red, and the hard scales quickly cover. The horns curved like iron, the feet that curved like a bow. In an instant, the Witch Heart Demon was demonized. He broke free of Luke''s control abruptly and roared up to the sky, his eyes full of tyrannical killing intent. "I want you to know what is truly cruel..." With a fist as big as a millstone, he smashed into Luke standing in the air. The latter did not evade, reached out and took it. "That''s it?" Luke shook his head, seemingly disappointed. He didn''t even shake the slightest, but on the other hand, he burst into force and threw the Witch Heart Demon down and slammed into the volcano crater heavily. boom! Smoke drifts! "Devil, never afraid of flames." The Witch Heart Demon quickly crawled out of the hot lava, but he felt a terrifying pressure just after he said this sentence. Luke was expressionless in midair. The high temperature condensed in the eyes, looking down below. The rays of destruction filled the sight of the wizard heart. Bang bang!Bang bang bang! The terrifying energy was released and blasted into the crater, erupting with a louder sound. The lower layers of hell seemed to shake. Those fierce evil spirits seemed to sense danger. Trembling, shrank in the shadow corner. Luke watched as a huge group of mushrooms rose up, and when the smoke cleared, the huge volcano disappeared, leaving only the palpitating huge pothole. "Look for the next one." Seeing that the Witch Heart Demon was bombarded and killed, he nodded in satisfaction and left quickly. This is a speed pass teaching level! "Where did Superman go?" Strange, who stayed where he was, waited for twenty minutes. Suddenly, the beacon he held in his hand heated slightly and expanded into a transmission channel. "The game is over..." He was shocked. Six participants were eliminated? This is too fast. 264 Chapter 264 Saint Van Gunza, the final test For the guests in the doorless bar, this is probably the most boring game they have ever seen. At the beginning, the Wizard of the Heart meets Strange, and the son of hell confronts the mage of Kama Taj, with its own gimmicks and program effects, which undoubtedly make people look forward to. But afterwards, Luke appeared on the stage and made a bold move. First, swept out the three major devils with one punch, and then smashed Wuxinmo, the top hottest player in the battle for hegemony. If you stop there, those who watch the live broadcast will not have any opinions. The unexpected reversal is exactly what they like to see. But the next development is a bit bad. The live broadcast closely followed Luke, and everyone watched him fly at full strength, circling high in the sky like a supersonic fighter, looking for the enemy. Every time you find an unlucky lucky person, ask the opponent if he is willing to abstain and withdraw from the game. Anyone who tried to resist and spoke badly would take it away with a relentless punch. Killed on the spot, even the ashes were raised. The scene was extremely violent and bloody. The most outrageous thing is that it doesn''t matter if the flesh is broken. Afterwards, Luke will also recite a biblical eulogy used by the priest at the funeral. Let the soul of the deceased not fall into hell, it is difficult to escape. This incomparable funeral and funeral service, one-stop service, is really helpless. This kind of game may still be interesting to the audience at the beginning. Repeatedly, I gradually felt dull. On average, Luke tackles one participant every three minutes. This amazing efficiency is breathtaking. Forcibly turned a fierce battle royale game into an unsuspecting horizontal push to pass the teaching level. It can be said to be boring and boring. "just this?" "What about the dear man who said he wanted to eat under the table?" "Yeah, I don''t want to watch the game, I want to see the performance of the Sheng Tun wooden table." "..." The guests in the bar have lost interest in live broadcasting. They ordered more wine and booed the hapless guy to eat the table. "Be quiet, the third game will start straight away." Rocket Raccoon hugged the computer, jumped onto the bar, and said dissatisfiedly. These stupid people on Earth knew how to yell, and it was really hard to imagine that Superman belonged to the same race group as them. "Shut your mouths! Witness the birth of the Supreme Master!" Monak, the old bartender, is indifferent to his guests, but he is a member of the Animal Protection Association. "Come, eat some." He didn''t know where he took out a crispy carrot, shaking and seducing like a cat. "Stay away from me, bastard old man! Be careful I jump up and break your kneecap!" The Rocket Raccoon, an old Zuan, immediately breathed out fragrance. This way of treating pets is naturally difficult to please him. What''s more, I am not a rabbit, what carrots to eat! "Why did the third game start?" "Is there no intermission?" "Nonsense! From the beginning to the end of the second scene, there was no one and a half hours!" "It must be a temporary playoff..." "..." Strange, who was in the live broadcast, slowly walked out of the transmission channel formed by the expansion of the beacon, but found that he did not return to the real world, but came to a strange place. "This is where?" He looked puzzled. Looking through the seam of the helmet, he looked at the surrounding environment. The endless flat land, underfoot are clusters of weeds. Desolate and empty. This is Strange''s first impression. "The space is not stable, it feels like a different dimension existing in the gap of dimensions." Luke who appeared afterwards said softly. What you see is a gloomy town. In his perception, the world was shaky, like a candle that was about to extinguish. "This is... San Van Ganza, a place that has long been forgotten." An old cowboy who was riding a horse replied. He seemed to be an NPC who appeared at the right time, answering Strange''s doubts. "Welcome to San Van Ganza." The old man with his face full of vicissitudes took off his cowboy hat and gestured slightly. Luke''s eyes moved slightly, and the small town of San Van Ganza seemed a bit impressed. "My name is Carter-Slei." The old cowboy then introduced himself. Hearing the name, Luke raised his eyebrows, seeming to guess something. Carter-Shrei, was Mephisto''s first ghost rider. With the addition of the small town of San Vanganza, everything seems to be interesting. While he was thinking about what the third test was, the transmission channels expanded one by one and appeared on the desolate land. From there, the seven participants who passed the test, plus Strange, are exactly eight candidates. "What happened? The game was over before I met my first opponent." Sol saw an acquaintance and ran over excitedly. He carried the storm axe with regret in his eyes. Before a great battle started, the customs was cleared. "Someone ended this game." The secret guest carried a large sword that was as high as the other person, and looked at Luke with ambiguous eyes. Between these two people, they know the depth and length of the intimate relationship. "He eliminated six participants, so we can only go directly to the next game." The queen of the hell frontier is also a popular player in the battle for supremacy, and she speaks a lot. The other candidates couldn''t help showing shocked expressions. Looking at Strange and Luke, there was a faint vigilance. "It seems we are going to be targeted." Luke felt the change in atmosphere and said lightly. He was anxious that the remaining candidates would flock to him and give himself a chance to end the game again. With just a little thought, you know that the theme of the third game must be different from the previous one. Emperor Weishan will not let an overly powerful participant pass the three tests easily. Those dimensional demons always like to make simple things very complicated. "save." Strange held the beacon and said in a low voice: "We are going to save this town. This is the final test." Luke was slightly surprised, curled his lips and said, "If it is this, I probably won''t be able to help much," He is only good at physical transcendence and has no say in saving others. That''s Superman on the set next door, and Captain America''s daily tasks. Luke is more accustomed to erasing each other from existence and solving problems once and for all, rather than influencing others and giving spiritual destination. That''s easy and not time-consuming. "Everyone in the town, they sold their souls to Mephisto." Strange is like a player receiving the task, telling the specific content. "What we have to do is to lead those people back to the right path so that they can rest in peace." The other candidates were also instructed, and they were relieved. If it was to test individual strength like the last game, they might not be Superman''s opponents together. "Hehe, the man who saved the town... a novel experience." The voodoo doctor with a black braid strode towards the small town of San Van Gunsa. He seems to have an idea and can''t wait to implement it. Mordo gave Casillas a fierce look, then followed. The latter sneered and walked in the other direction. Loki kicked Thor, his hands behind his back, and his toes kicked the weed restlessly. "gone." She glanced at Luke thoughtfully, and then left. "See you in that small town." Saul scratched his head and followed Loki''s footsteps. Seeing the competitors enter the arena, Strange labored to take off the magic resistance heavy armor and gasped: "What should we do?" In the second game, his enchanted version of AK47-Fire Qilin was not used, which was a pity for him. "Let¡¯s see first, what happened to the town residents who sold their souls to the devil." Intuition tells Luke that this test is not simple. 265 Chapter 265 The first day in the town San Van Gonzal used to be a good place with simple folk customs and outstanding people. Although he has not yet arrived at the level where he does not pick up his belongings and does not close his house at night. However, under the joint management of the sheriff and the mayor, there have been no crimes such as theft and vendetta for several years. It is foreseeable that if a civilized town in the western part of the country is selected, San Van Gonzal will definitely be the first. However, destiny often likes to make a bad joke when he is caught off guard. One day, the old devil stepped into San Van Ganza. He deceived the mayor and bewitched the sheriff. Stir up the greed of the residents of the small town and magnify their inner selfishness. Finally, through another carefully planned conspiracy. Make everyone go to the road of degeneration and abandon the God of faith. "Three thousand fallen souls are sealed in a paper contract." Carter Shrei, who was holding a horse, said solemnly. "Later, Mephisto ordered me to retrieve the contract for him and open the gates of hell." "I ran away and hid until I was found by the Supreme Mage." Carter Shrei was originally a young Texas Mounted Police. He was arrested and imprisoned because of his own greed committed a mistake. In order to gain freedom, he sold his soul to Mephisto and became the evil knight chosen by the opponent. "What about the contract?" Strange walked into the town and kept looking around. Everything seems to be not as bad as Carter-Slei said. The residents of the town did not react excessively except to cast curious eyes on outsiders. They looked very kind and could not see where they were going to be saved. "Still taken by Mephisto." The old cowboy said regretfully. "But he didn''t open the door to the world and hell. The Supreme Mage stopped the old devil''s plan." "It''s just the small town of San Van Gonzal, where the souls of three thousand fallen people will always be enslaved by him and cannot be released." "They are contaminated with sin, betrayed God, cannot go to heaven, and cannot escape Mephisto''s control." Carter-Slei suddenly stopped, looked at this seemingly normal and peaceful town, shook his head and said: "What you see now is only a projection of the rift in hell." "The real town of San Van Gunza has long been dilapidated and forgotten." Hearing that period of time, Strange felt a little heavy. "Then how can I save them?" He asked subconsciously. "I can''t give you the answer. This is the test of Emperor Weishan." Carter Shrei shrugged, and he also hoped that someone could give the residents of the town of San Van Gunza a complete relief. Those three thousand suffering souls still cannot rest. "You can move around freely in the town." Carter Shrei left these words, and then rode away. He is just the leader of this game, and a bystander. "You have to rely on yourself, Stephen." Luke patted Strange on the shoulder, indicating that you will leave this game to you. Compared with the previous two games, with exact goals, the final test is obviously much more difficult. Emperor Weishan did not issue any rules, but delineated a vague range, and the rest had to rely on the participants to explore and discover by themselves. "By the way, friendly advice, if you can''t think of what to do, you might as well look at those competitors." Luke was about to find an inn at random, and then went on fishing. He did not intend to ignore Strange and let the opponent play by himself. It''s just that there is too little information currently known, and it needs to be observed for some time. "Competitor..." Strange thoughtfully. In the face of the dilemma given by Emperor Weishan, what should Mordor and Casillas do to the former fellow brothers? ... ... As night fell, the participants who settled in their respective settlements had not made any movements, and found that the atmosphere in the small town of San Vangsa changed drastically. During the day, the enthusiastic residents, the talkative sheriff, the tavernkeeper who must answer questions...everyone seemed to change. They stared at the strangers who broke into the town with hostile and hateful eyes. "It feels bad." Thor frowned. He and Rocky walked outside the inn, and a group of ugly-looking men slowly gathered around. There were originally two or three people hanging far behind, and more and more people joined in along the way. "You, get away! She, stay!" The guy in the lead stared at Loki with his eyes straight, not putting Thor in his eyes at all. "Flirting with me...sister?" Saul couldn''t bear it. He would rather allow others to tease himself than to forgive these gangsters for thinking about his sister. This is the bottom line that cannot be violated as a sister control! "You deserve a lesson!" Saul rolled up his sleeves and greeted him with his fists. The strong physique of the Asgardians, facing the gangsters in the small town of St. Van Gunsa, is simply crushing. He single-handedly smashed into the siege, and then beat up these short-eyed guys. However, the turmoil did not stop there. The fighting has attracted more people''s attention. The men in the town joined one by one. It''s like what an interesting game is that attracts them. Soon, the situation got out of control. Sol was alone and had to face the siege of hundreds of people. Fists, iron rods, pitchforks... all kinds of things, greeted him. Although it is not painful or itchy, it makes people feel irritable. Bang! A gunshot sounded. The bullet from the revolver hit Sol''s chest. This did not cause substantial harm to him. But the gunshots echoing under the night sky seemed to open a gate, releasing the tyrannical and murderous desires of the residents of the small town of San Van Gunsa. "Rocky..." Saul saw more people crowding around, with a fierce light in their eyes, directly extending their right hand. The atmosphere blasted, and the electric storm tomahawk revolved at high speed, sweeping away the residents of the town like mowing grass. "This is the small town of San Van Gonzal that sells souls to the devil. Is it true?" Luke, who was watching this scene, seemed to have guessed something. ... ... The next day, early morning. When the sun shines on San Van Gonzal, the town seems to come alive and lively. "Are they not dead?" Throughout the night, Sol, who was guilty of killing many small town residents, was a little dumbfounded when he saw the men who had conflicted with him. They were not at all as violent and fierce as last night, they all smiled and greeted enthusiastically. As if nothing happened. "I see. The inhabitants of this small town sell their souls to the devil, so they act so terribly at night." After what happened last night, Loki''s eyes flashed with relief, she nodded gently, and said: "They have lost their souls and are already dead. They are non-existent''people''." "Even if you slaughter the entire town clean, these people will be reset the moment the sun rises." "Day and night are two sides of the past and present of Saint Van Ganza." Saul scratched his head. In his opinion, Loki was too complicated to understand. "You don''t have to understand, just do what I said." Rocky didn''t expect the stupid old man to use that barren IQ. Her beautiful eyes rolled around and whispered: "Let''s go to Mr. Mayor first." 266 Chapter 266: Female Liar, Religious Leader It has been two weeks since the eight candidates of the Supreme Mage Contest came to the small town of Saint Van Gunsa. Each of them began to act, and began to implement what they thought was "salvation." Loki, the princess of Asgard, the god of pranks and tricks, took her silly brother to find the mayor first. "What? There is gold buried under the ground in the town of San Van Gonzal?" The mayor met the two outsiders in his office, and then learned a surprise. "Yes." Loki supported the tortoiseshell glasses on the bridge of his nose and said solemnly. She changed her dress, wearing a black lace top hat and a pair of riding boots under her feet. The half-high collar white shirt and suit trousers look particularly capable and heroic. Of course, it also fits the image of a female scholar she designed. "We are geologists at the Royal Academy of England. After careful investigation and repeated confirmation, we believe that there are huge gold deposits buried beneath the town." Seeing the suspicion on the mayor''s face, Loki''s tone was determined, and he easily pulled out a stack of drawings from the satchel hung around his waist, depicting the terrain and landforms near the town. To win the trust of others, you have to act like a professional. Loki thinks that her impersonation is all right. The mayor¡¯s distrust must come from Sol. He is more like a bodyguard than a geologist. "Mr. Mayor, you see, here and here, the gold that has not been discovered and mined is buried here." Loki stretched his fingers in two places and said in a low voice. "I have explored the composition of the rocks around here, and verified the age. It can be initially determined that a rich gold mine is located underground in San Van Ganza." She was talking excitedly while dancing. The look of expectation and the tone of excitement constitute superb acting skills. Sol, who was almost standing aside, began to wonder if there really was a gold mine waiting for the residents of the town to mine. "Then what do you want to do?" Without suspense, the mayor was moved. There has indeed been a gold rush in the western region, which has attracted an endless stream of adventurers for nearly a century. With dreams of getting rich, they took the train and traveled long distances to this desolate land. At that time, everyone said that gold was everywhere in the west. They are exposed on the riverbed, and large pieces of gold can be found by simply digging. However, in fact, not many people in the mighty gold rush team made their fortunes. Those who really make the first pot of gold are actually businessmen who provide services to gold prospectors. "We can provide professional advice, mining methods, and some machinery and equipment." Rocky acted very shrewdly, she made a condition: "But I need a lot of workers to carry out excavation work." "This is no problem. But how should the salary be settled?" The mayor touched his beard. He already believed the two outsiders in front of him. Although the gold rush in the western region has long passed, people''s yearning for gold and the desire to become rich overnight have never cooled down. If it is the underground of the small town of San Vangsa, there is really an undiscovered gold mine waiting to be mined. Well, this is good news for everyone. "This is exactly what I want to say." Loki smiled slightly, as if he had already considered it. "The reason why I found Mr. Mayor, I hope you can be inclined in this regard and reach cooperation." "Workers'' remuneration is a huge expense. I have to purchase mining equipment and hire a professional team. It will inevitably consume a lot of funds in the early stage." The mayor frowned slightly, understanding what Loki meant, and asked uncertainly: "You mean, I pay the workers'' remuneration..." "That''s right. This is a shareholding. For every ounce of gold mined in the future, there will be one-third of Mr. Mayor you." Loki said slowly. Mr. Mayor hesitated, considered for a while, and finally nodded vigorously. The temptation of Westerners to gold is always irresistible. "San Van Gonzal has no gold." Walking out of the mayor''s office, Saul scratched his head and said. He didn''t know why Loki bothered to weave a lie. Does this help pass the test? "I know. But people crave gold." Loki put his hands behind his back, and the corners of his mouth slightly tilted and said, "The residents of the town of San Van Gonzal, they sold their souls to the devil and became fallen." "So, every night, those desires for violence, greed, and killing will prompt everyone to commit beastly sinful acts." "The test question set by Emperor Weishan is''save''. But what is salvation?" "Let them be redeemed and ascend to heaven?" "It''s impossible. It is difficult for the fallen who betrayed God to be forgiven." "A lot of wealth, a good life, a bright future... these are things that people yearn for." "I gave the people of San Van Gonzal a goal and let them have illusions. Isn''t this a kind of salvation?" The princess of Asgard smiled slyly, Saint Van Gunza''s day and night are two sides. She believes that as long as there is some way to calm the town residents during the day, they can be saved at night. "Dreamland is the most satisfying." Loki murmured softly, with complicated emotions hidden in his eyes. "However, they will always wake up." Saul said hesitantly. Loki, who was walking in the front, raised his chin and said proudly: "Don''t forget, I am a master of illusion." ... ... "The dark dimension is a place of peace of mind, but also a place of eternity. There is no concept of time, and there is no death." Casillas is like a pious preacher. He distributes handwritten leaflets and keeps talking. At the very beginning, the residents of the small town of Saint Van Gunsa maintained an attitude of rejection, ridicule, and contempt for this infidel. But in the next few days, Casillas showed an extraordinary side. He is like an ascetic, who has never eaten. After five or six days, no drips entered. Still energetic and ruddy complexion. In addition to distributing leaflets every day to announce the doctrine. Just sit at the entrance of the town and meditate. People''s curiosity began to grow, they took the initiative to approach Casillas and asked about the dark dimension and Domam. "Domam is the ruler of the dark dimension, and his followers will receive eternal life after returning to the embrace of darkness." Casillas said seriously. He spread his hands, and a bright and warm light slowly emerged. Seeing such a miraculous scene, those small town residents began to understand more deeply, and then some people became believers. In this way, Protestantism appeared in St. Van Ganza. Every day, Casillas brought an increasing number of believers to pray and preach together. From the first twos and threes to the great vigor, it only took more than a week. "You learned this in Kama Taj?" Mordor stopped Casillas who was about to become a religious leader and asked coldly. Behind his head, the triple halo was bright and dazzling. The powerful aura of the legendary mage rises up. "Spiritual faith is an indispensable thing for everyone." Casillas''s eyes have purple-black lines, and the energy of the dark dimension erodes his body, while also providing him with a steady stream of abundant magic power. "When I was most helpless, I heard about the Supreme Master and Kama Taj, so I exhausted everything and went through trials and finally found the place of legend." "When Gu Yi showed those''miracles'' and pushed open the door of magic, I thought I had met the mentor of the soul and believed in everything he said." "But he is a liar, Mordo." Casillas looked at his former doormate from a distance, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. In Kama Taj¡¯s admonition, it is expressly forbidden that occult wizards can only worship Emperor Weishan and not contact other dimensional demon gods. Even using spells, such as Setorak''s Scarlet Chain, and the Ring of Raggardo. It is only a temporary borrowing, rather than signing a contract and putting all your heart in trust. "Gu Yi, he broke his oath." Casillas said angrily. "Behind the bright, great, and selfless dedication mask of the Supreme Master, he is actually an old liar!" Mordu tightened his lips, he didn''t believe what Casillas said. A magic wand appeared suddenly, and wisps of electric light lingered, revealing an aura of destruction. "What? Do you want to solve the problem by force?" Casillas glanced at the increasingly dazzling triple halo, which was the manifestation of the spirit of the three great mages who signed a contract with Mordor. He didn''t think he would lose to Mordor. In fact, if it wasn''t Strange''s contractor who was too strong, he ended the second game in a simple way that was beyond everyone''s expectations. Casillas was going to make a real settlement with Mordor at that time. "I beat you upright in the hall, after passing the test of Emperor Weishan." Mordu was silent for a moment, then turned and left. His grievances with Casillas will be settled in the future. The top priority is to complete the last game and get the approval of Emperor Weishan. Casillas used beliefs and religions to deceive and fool the residents of the small town of San Vanganza in order to "save" them. In Mordu''s view, this is just a crooked way, not for long. If you want to save those fallen souls, you can only rely on the right way. "The incompleteness of the body does not mean that your mind and your soul are also incomplete." Mordo said so. He learns from the Supreme Master, and pays patience, tolerance and kindness. Try to save every poor person who is decadent and desperate, and tell them how the spirit controls the body. Unbelievable medical miracles continue to appear in San Van Ganza. The semi-paralyzed patient who could not stand on his legs was able to run. The blind old man sees the light again. Those who are frustrated, cheer up again. Soon, Mordur was regarded as a master and gained a group of firm fans. ... ... "Stephen, have you thought about how to practice your own''save'' way?" Seeing Strange with a sad and clueless look, Luke quipped. "Loki treats the residents of the town as a donkey, and hangs a carrot in front of them, using gold to drive the workers to work hard and work hard. As long as the beautiful dream is not broken, everything can be maintained." "Casillas became a religious leader, preaching, praying, and propagating doctrines every day. He told everyone that reality is full of birth, old age, sickness and death, but Domam¡¯s dark dimension has immortality and tranquility." "Modo heals the physical disabilities of the townspeople while teaching them how to face life." "Doctor Voodoo, Mystery...everyone is actively completing the exam questions of Emperor Weishan." The more Strange listened, the closer his brows frowned. After a while, he shook his head and said: "I don''t know what to do." "I can''t even save myself, so how can I save others." A touch of self-deprecating appeared on Strange''s face. He was once a blindly proud doctor who chased fame and wealth. After a car accident threw him from the upper life of the elite class into the dust, he lost everything and became the bottom, before he began to reflect on his previous mistakes. "I can''t understand them." Strange said so. "The inhabitants of the small town of St. Van Gonzal, they were deceived by Mephisto to give up their souls. "If I were the former Doctor Stephen Strange, I would feel that this is a price I should bear." "I will stand on a high place and laugh at their stupidity." Luke nodded. This is indeed a common style of the elite. Make a mockery of the people who made mistakes, criticize them for their ridiculousness, and express their opinions by the way. "But I am now Mage Strange, a guy who has suffered and found himself." "So, I should sympathize with them and want to save them." "But I have no idea what to do." Strange made no secret of his confusion. He didn''t think the competitors'' methods were effective. The lies of deception will always be exposed. Blind belief is a rootless tree. Paying kindness without a care may not be able to harvest kindness... It is so difficult to save a person. How to save three thousand people? "Can you teach me?" Strange looked at his contractor. "Frankly speaking, I have no experience in this area." Luke shrugged and saw a trace of disappointment in Strange''s eyes. He smiled and said, "But I have a suggestion that is not too good or too bad." "When you don''t know how to do it, you might as well put yourself in the position of the Supreme Master." Strange was silent for a long time, and his frowning brows slowly relaxed. "I understand!" He smiled. "You mean to say, if you can''t use other means to save the sinful souls of those who have fallen." "It''s better to solve the problem directly from the source! I will go to Mephisto now!" Strange took a deep breath, his eyes filled with determination. From the hands of the old devil, take the contract of Saint Van Gunza back and liberate the souls of those sinners! "Uh¡­¡­" Looking at Strange, who put on the magic resistance armor and opened the transmission channel, Luke was dumbfounded. "Actually, I want to say... Forget it, this idea is correct." Anyway, the Supreme Mage who had not beaten Mephisto was not a qualified Supreme Mage. 267 Chapter 267 Evil Spirit Frenzy, Nuclear Hell Death is the ultimate destination of all living things. People will always have all kinds of bizarre, terrifying, or beautiful imaginations about those unknown places. For example, the Italian poet Dante Alighelli. His "Divine Comedy" depicts hell as a nine-layer world with a wide top and a narrow bottom, which resembles a funnel. The further down, the more sinful the soul itself. In the "Bible", hell has an unquenchable fire that burns the souls of sinners. Various religions have different records here. In fact, the concept of hell first appeared in religious texts. In terms of a widely spread and well-known concept, it is a place where the soul suffers, and it is mainly used to imprison and punish unrighteous people who have committed serious sins during their lives. But in the Marvel universe, hell is real. It is composed of many overlapping and parallel dimensional worlds, and there are many rulers. For example, the nine worlds of Norse mythology. Among them, the Heim underworld where Hela is located is considered "hell." And Hades, the Hades of the Olympian god system, the territory he ruled is also "hell." Of course, the most well-known one belongs to Mephisto''s "hell." On the one hand, this old devil has a sense of existence. From time to time it will come out and bubbling, jumping a few times. On the other hand, those dimensional worlds dominated and controlled by hell princes are the opposite of heaven. They are like two large enterprises with overlapping businesses, harvesting most of the human souls on the earth through various means. The few in the front are only extraditing souls of the gods. Just like if Thor dies, he will only fall into the underworld of Heim, then sink to the bottom of the world tree, returning to the embrace of darkness. Instead, it fell into Mephisto''s hands. Anyway, different "hells" have different business scopes. It involves the complex game between the dimensional demon, hell, heaven, and many gods. Even the most knowledgeable scholar will find it difficult to figure it out for a while. "It''s a terrible place." Strange opened the transmission channel and came to the hell where Mephisto was. Compared to the lower dimension as the second game venue, this place is more hot. The choking wind with the smell of sulfur blew towards the face, and it was suffocating. "This is... hell." Strange murmured. All that caught his eyes was red. The rocks, vegetation, earth and sky are all red, like a huge melting pot with no bounds. Dark and illusory shadows spread all over the dry and hard ground, like ants in a row. That is the soul that fell into hell! "Mephisto...save...the San Van Ganza contract..." Strange took a deep breath and said to himself. His goal is to recapture the souls of the inhabitants of the town of San Van Gunsa from the hands of the old devil, so that those people can be freed and complete this rescue. It sounds difficult, but this is the only effective way Strange can come up with. The magic floating cloak held up his body and slowly passed through the air. Although the heavy armor had been "reduce" with a spell, it still slowed his flight speed. "Are you sure to save my life from Mephisto?" Strange looked at the Superman who followed, and the reason why he made such a risky move was mainly because he believed in the strength of the contractor. "That old devil is a dignified lord of hell, a dimensional demon who can wrestle with the supreme mage." Luke did not answer directly, and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "I thought you left the small town of San Vangsa and took the initiative to go to hell, intending to prove to Emperor Weishan your courage and determination to pay the price to save others." "What? You want me to solve the problem?" Strange coughed twice, looking awkward. He is not an Asgardian, he always asks where the enemy is, not how strong the enemy is. Go to hell, face Mephisto, and take back the contract of St. Van Ganza. The reason that prompted Strange to make the risky decision was naturally Superman. Since his contractor can quickly pass the second game in 20 minutes, easily defeat the son of hell witch heart demon. It may be a feasible plan to hold the cunning old devil in Mephisto and create opportunities for himself. Strange was sober, he didn''t expect Superman to be like the Supreme Mage. Single-handedly broke into hell, fought an amazing battle with Mephisto, and finally retreated with his whole body. "Can you do it? Try to hold Mephisto''s footsteps, or in other words, become my only and most powerful bargaining chip at the negotiating table." Strange asked seriously. "I said no, would you give up the action and turn around and go back?" Luke asked rhetorically. Strange pursed his lips and shook his head gently. This is a gamble. He wants to make a deal with the cunning, cold-hearted old devil in the legend, and enter into a negotiation like never before. "So, whether I can stop Mephisto, it doesn''t matter. The key is whether you are fully prepared to be deceived by the devil, lose the game, and have nothing mentally prepared!" Luke stared at the deep clouds like a raging red tide, behind which, a pair of vague eyes stared at him. "I am willing to accept the price of failure." Strange said solemnly. "Then let go and do it. This is your test, Stephen." Luke smiled. At the moment his voice fell, thunder came from the deep clouds. A huge, deafening noise erupted, as if the drums were beating, the horn was blowing, and a great battle was coming. "Steven Strange!" "And your contractor!" The gloomy voice sounded quietly, echoing in my heart. "You want to get back the San Van Ganza contract?" Strange slowed down, and the magical cloak flew behind his back. He glanced at Luke, who was calm, his panic suddenly subsided. It''s like a gambler with no confidence, holding the only bargaining chip. "Yes. Wise Lord of Hell, generous Your Excellency Mephisto, I''m here to negotiate terms." Strange behaved very politely, which is the necessary respect for the strong. "Negotiating terms? Little Mage, what can you do to impress me? And what bargaining chip do you have that can make me sit at a negotiation table with you?" Mephisto sneered, and the desolate field and the empty sky shook suddenly, as if responding to his question. "My soul! The soul of a supreme mage!" Strange raised his chest and replied loudly. "Your Excellency Mephisto, as long as you give me the San Van Gantha contract, I will give my soul voluntarily!" "In this way, I have completed the test of Emperor Weishan and will take over the seat of the Supreme Master." "And you are equivalent to getting the soul of the Supreme Mage-isn''t it enough weight and not enough to impress you?" Luke on the side laughed dumbfounded. He actually saw the usual tactics of a liar in the next studio on Strange. Selling one''s soul to the devil, or angel, or other existence, this is Constantine''s special skill. "The...soul of the Supreme Master." Mephisto spoke long and seemed to be a little excited. He has been fighting against Gu Yi for so many years and has never beaten the opponent once. Not long ago, he was beaten up by the old bald head and lost a human incarnation. If there is a chance to find a place, Mephisto will naturally be happy. Gu Yi''s successor, the soul is returned to hell. This is a kind of humiliation for Kama Taj and the three sanctuary. "Yes! I want to buy a personal safety insurance from the insurance company of Your Excellency Mephisto, and when I die, the soul will belong to you-the premise is that Your Excellency Mephisto, you will contract with Saint Van Gunsa give it to me." Strange struck while the iron was hot, added. Among the plans he envisaged, the smoothest progress is that Mephisto agrees to the conditions without having to resort to other means. "Tsk tusk, the guy under the Gu Yimen, finally an interesting guy has appeared." The crimson clouds gathered and drifted, condensed into a devil''s face with horns on the forehead and ferocious features. "This sounds like a good deal. I have never got the soul of the Supreme Mage. But¡ª" Mephisto''s voice paused, showing a vivid smile, and then continued: "If you want to negotiate terms with a devil, you must first show the ability to protect yourself." "Mage Strange, you are already in hell, I have countless ways to get your soul, why bother to pay extra." "You said, right?" Laughing wildly like thunder, making a sensation in the sky! next moment! The face of the devil suddenly disappeared, turning into a black wave like locusts, surging! "It seems that your negotiation is not going well, Stephen." Luke teased. Mephisto is so easy to fool, then he will not be the most troublesome old devil in the hell dimension. "what should I do now?" Strange smiled bitterly, and the devil really had no moral bottom line. Use the clear grab first, and then sit back to the negotiating table. "Prove to Mephisto that your soul is not so easy to get." Luke said with a relaxed tone and a slight smile. A wave of evil spirits, dark as dark clouds, rolled across the crimson sky. Like a locust crossing the border, devouring all creatures! Just looking at it, I felt terrifying and shocked. "Kama Taj''s Secret Magic Mage is best at dealing with evil spirits and demons!" Strange nodded, and took out the AK47-Fire Kirin that finally came in handy. Da da!Da da da! Braving the muzzle of the blue fire, a storm-like demon-breaking bullet was poured out. It was like a long scythe swung down suddenly, sweeping out the swarms. "The ancient body of Hoggs!" "Oh Shutu''s enchanting breath!" "Age Motor''s Eye of Wisdom!" "..." Strange is like a ruthless spell-casting machine, desperately squeezing the magic in his body. One after another high-level spells spewed out, like a fierce turret with full firepower, which effectively prevented the crazy advance of the evil spirit frenzy. "A living soul! Delicious!" A four-hoofed demon with a huge body and a horned head suddenly appeared. He waved the fire whip in his hand with a "swish" sound, breaking Strange''s Ring of Raggardo. "This is a big devil!" Strange said nervously. As a Kama Taj fellow who has not yet graduated, he has never encountered such an enemy. "Don''t worry, keep going!" Luke finally showed the true level of a high-level mage. The super-level spells in "The Book of Emperor Weishan" seemed to be free of money, and they were thrown out one by one. The chaotic and violent magic of the hell dimension seemed so gentle in his hands. "give it to you!" Strange continued to bless himself with "Hoggs''s ancient body", and then slammed into the evil spirit frenzy under the full speed of the magic floating cloak. Those dark souls stretched out their paws and showed their teeth, trying to swallow this delicious soul into their abdomen. But with the strong protection of magic resistance armor, they couldn''t start. "You are... human too! A living... soul!" Running with four hooves, the demon creature like a horse and a horse raised a whip of fire and beat down with a "pop". "I don''t have a hobby in this area." Luke''s eyes were cold, his five fingers closed, and he clenched into a fist. ... ... Strange is like a swimming fish in the deep sea, struggling to travel through the turbulent undercurrent of the whirlpool. Da da!Da da da! The fire unicorn braving the blue light spit out demonic bullets, sweeping away the many evil spirits blocking the front. The magic resistance armor was mottled, as if it was about to be scrapped. "Stay a little longer!" Strange gritted his teeth and moved forward courageously! Finally rushing out of the invisible evil spirit frenzy, Mephisto''s huge body suddenly occupied all of his sight. In the hell dimension, the old devil does not need to use human avatars. Wearing a robe of sulfur and flame, he stood on a huge throne with a horrible figure like a mountain. The forehead gave birth to pitch-black horns, like cast iron. Especially those eyes, blazing ambitions, cunning and treacherous conspiracies filled them. It''s daunting! "Mage Strange." Mephisto called out the other''s name, and a smile appeared on his scarlet face. "You have proven the value of your courage, strength, and soul. Hell Insurance Company is willing to tailor an insurance policy for you." Strange saw the old devil''s right hand and held a paper contract, in which the wailing voice of the soul could be faintly heard. The San Van Ganza Pact! In his left hand, another paper contract appeared out of thin air. Wow! The paper rolls out suddenly! Large texts emerged clearly. "Have you considered it? As long as you sign your name, then the San Van Ganza contract belongs to you." "And your soul, the soul of the future Supreme Master, belongs to me!" The old devil laughed strangely, seemingly mocking, seemingly happy. He can''t wait to see Strange make a choice! "I, think about it." Strange''s eyes were firm, and the problems he had to face later would be solved later. Passing the test, completing the salvation, and assuming the due responsibilities, this is the only thing he has to stick to. Lack of strength, lack of wisdom, lack of means... Strange knew that he could reach the last level and was completely dependent on Superman. Now, it is time for him to pay the price. "My soul, give it to..." Strange borrowed the spell and prepared to imprint his name and the breath of his soul. however-- Rumble! The violent roar suddenly rose and spread throughout the hell world. Behind Strange, a huge mushroom cloud appeared slowly. Endless light and heat radiate away in all directions. The terrifying energy obliterates all matter, not to mention evil spirits and demons, even dust will be shattered and turned into smaller particles. "Who dropped a nuclear bomb into hell?" This was the idea that came to Strange''s mind. 268 Chapter 268 Reaching a consensus with the old devil "so horrible¡­¡­" "Too cruel..." "unacceptable¡­¡­" The guests in the doorless bar were all dumbfounded as they watched the bright flashing and white live broadcast. The people of the 21st century who were originally bombarded by Hollywood special effects blockbusters are almost immune to the battle scenes of superheroes. Iron Man likes to wash the ground with artillery fire, the Hulk is a demolition madman, thunder and lightning flashes between Thor''s waves... When you are on the scene, you may feel that the momentum is amazing. But judging from the picture, it is actually no different from those popcorn blockbusters. It is nothing more than full of various sound and light special effects, coupled with the devastated New York City as the background board, Hollywood has always been good at grand scenes. For a while, I posted my cosplay Avengers or superhero videos to the website platform, and then added a variety of special effects for 50 cents. It also became a wealth password for excessive fans and drainage. Therefore, seeing the present, the audience who think they are knowledgeable. Facing the magnificent magic smashed by the various wizards, they were not surprised, more calm. It''s like sitting in a movie theater and watching a special effects blockbuster. "It''s just that I have never seen this scene." Rocket Raccoon chewed on the crispy carrots and shook his head. Superman can always bring some extra surprises to it and to others. Possessing the terrifying power of destroying the world is usually a verbal or literal sentence. No one has ever seen that a person can destroy planets and dimensions by himself. Now, Superman has proved this. "Why does this guy come to participate in the Supreme Mage Contest?" "What is he like a mage?" "Don''t be the overlord of the universe and become famous and participate in the competition on a backward planet?" "..." The Stars Forum hosted by Gao Tianzun has been exploded. On average, hundreds or thousands of related posts pop up every second. Looking at the glare of the pure white live broadcast, Rocket Raccoon stopped his hands typing on the keyboard and temporarily put down the entertainment activities of aligning with people. At this moment, no one cares about who can take over as the Supreme Master. They even want to know, who is Strange''s contractor? "too strong." Rocket Raccoon sighed. This has to be replaced by an unsuspecting audience, who may think that someone wants to nucleate hell and purify the devil. "Master Strange, what is going on?" Mephisto, who was originally calm and calm, smiled without speaking, a little anger rose in his voice. The pressure of terror directly enveloped Strange floating in the air. The fluttering magic floating cloak slammed close to his body. The erect neckline drooped down, like a poor child shivering. "This, maybe a misunderstanding?" Strange said awkwardly. Behind him, bursts of bright light burst out continuously. The violent energy is like an astronomical tide. The boom swept through and annihilated everything. Strange didn''t dare to look directly at the past, for fear of being burned by the extremely dazzling white light. "What did Superman do?" He was very puzzled. Could it be that the opponent released a super forbidden technique that destroys the world? "Misunderstanding? Huh, guys who dare to be wild in hell, they all... will have no good end!" Mephistoburn wanted to say a few ruthless words, but he just thought about it, and it was Gu Yi who made the hell trouble last time. So far, the old guy is alive and well, and there is no sign that he is about to die. What is seriously injured, the end is coming... It was just a smoke bomb released by Kama Taj to confuse others'' sight. "Go aside! I want to see, what is your contractor''s background!" Mephisto stood upright, like a giant standing on top of the earth, leaving the stone throne. If he continues to watch from the sidelines and ignores it, he is afraid that his hometown will be torn down. Rumble! The terrifying loud noise of the cracking of the world crushed the space into pieces. Strips of thick black cracks suddenly emerged, shockingly, engulfing matter. The violent and chaotic energy tides continue to pull the earth. Along with the rising smoke and dust, the hard rock layer was torn apart huge cracks. Click! The hideous wounds resembling the Great Rift Valley of East Africa spread quickly. "Stop!" Mephisto raised his giant mountain-like palm and stretched it into the violent burst of light. The intense heat that burned the evil spirits and turned them into nothing is nothing to this old devil. Like a huge palm cast of fine iron, suddenly closed! The dazzling light dimmed instantly, like an extinguished light bulb. "Not lethal..." Mephisto was surprised. In this strong light, he did not notice any aura of destruction. "I just switched on the lighting technique. Why should Lord Mephisto be angry." Easily avoiding the grabbed palm, Luke said slowly. He looked extremely small in front of the body of the devil standing upright, like a particle of dust. "Illumination..." Mephisto was speechless and didn''t know how to answer. The strong light releases high temperatures, which in turn triggers energy tides, causing a doomsday scene where the sky and the earth are split... Thinking along this line of thought, that endless light and heat, like a huge explosion of nuclear fission reaction, is really just a shot of lighting. "Kama Taj is coming out in large numbers." Mephisto, the old devil who claimed to have seen wind and waves, suffocated such a sentence after a long while. "You can use lighting techniques to almost destroy this hell... You are much better than Gu Yi." Luke smiled modestly, waved his hand, and said, "Where, where. I am an unknown person, I don''t dare to compare with the Supreme Master." How could a real mage not use lighting techniques? It''s just that the movement he made was a little bit bigger. "Dare to be wild in hell... I am bold!" Mephisto snorted coldly, and the pressure of fear of the big devil was released. He didn''t know the details of Luke, only judging from the fluctuation of magic power, at most he was only a high-level mage. However, the old devil had seen the other party crush the witch heart demon before, punching through the live broadcast of the lower layers of hell. That appalling and terrifying power is not like an unknown high-level mage can display. Therefore, Mephisto wanted to test the strength of Superman. "My contractor, Stephen Strange, he is a candidate for the Supreme Mage Contest." The coercive aura that can deprive reason and create fear has no effect on Luke. He said without changing his face: "The contract of San Van Ganza is related to whether he can win the last game." "Therefore, I want to negotiate a condition with your Excellency Mephisto and make a deal." You bastards of Kama Taj, why do you like to find people to negotiate terms? "No need. I have agreed to Strange''s request, he gave his soul, and I gave him the contract of St. Van Ganza to help him complete the test." Mephisto thought to himself, if it weren''t for your lighting skills, Strange would have signed the name and concluded the deal. The soul of the future supreme mage will fall into his own hands. "As we all know, there is no binding force without the official signing of the daimyo contract." Luke raised his eyebrows, seeming to guess what Mephisto was thinking, and said with a chuckle: "That''s an invalid transaction. Your Excellency Mephisto doesn''t have to take it seriously." "I have a new contract here. Dear Mr. Devil, as long as we hand over the San Van Gantha contract, Stephen and I will leave hell. What do you think?" "..." Mephisto opened his mouth, and there was a swear word in his heart that I didn''t know if it should be said. As a notorious old devil, he thought he was already black-hearted. Borrowing loan sharks, deceiving souls, deceiving ignorant sentient beings, playing with human emotions... It''s simply a wicked person. But after Luke proposed this new contract, Mephisto was ashamed, he was not as thick and black as a human. The other party can speak the most shameless act of prostitution in the most straightforward tone. In this regard, he is much better than himself. At least, when the devil lied. Also pretend to draw up a contract, putting on a warm-hearted hypocrisy. Hand over the San Van Ganza contract and leave with Stephen Strange? What''s the difference between enjoying the one-stop service and leaving directly after lifting your pants? For fair transactions, we must pay more attention to the equivalent exchange!? "Human, have you forgotten something?" Mephisto''s voice became cold. If he hadn''t scrupulously broadcast live, he should pay attention to the demeanor of the lord of hell. He slapped it and took it. "Or, do you think there is no cost to make a deal with the devil?" Luke pretended to be surprised at first, and then seriously said: "I do nothing, just leave. This is the most valuable return you can get, Lord Mephisto." "Otherwise, it is not certain whether the hell you are in will continue to exist." "Isn''t that enough to sacrifice a soul contract in exchange for peace in hell?" "..." Mephisto fell silent for the second time. He has never seen such an arrogant person! As the lord of hell, he is qualified to compete for the title of "Satan" in hell. Which mortal sees himself, is not trembling, walking on thin ice? Which mage saw himself, didn''t he respect and bow down? Even Agomatu and Gu Yi, with such a powerful existence in a powerful dimension and famous universe, have never humiliated themselves in this way! "Hahaha! Destroy the hell..." Mephisto laughed in anger, and the terrifying sound waves that pierced his eardrums scattered the clouds in the sky and stirred the atmosphere. The huge palm covering a few miles was lifted up without warning. The huge shadow that covered the sky and sun fell straight down. No matter what Luke''s background or background, Mephisto doesn''t care. He just wanted to use the most direct way to wipe out the other party. Then, use the most cruel means to concoct the poor soul. Boom! Put your hands up and block a palm. Luke stood stubbornly in the air, without being shot into the ground by Mephisto. Where he stood, the air exploded, violent ripples visible to the naked eye. "Is this going to collapse?" Luke did not humiliate the consciousness of an old demon, the biological force field opened instantly, and his figure suddenly rose up. It pierced Mephisto''s palm like a sharp nail. The fist pierced the atmosphere, like a heavy hammer, hitting the old devil''s face. Bang! The burning pain was born on Mephisto''s scarlet face. Fortunately, relying on the natural blushing racial advantage, there was nothing to see. "Even when the Supreme Master beat me, he never slapped me in the face!" Mephisto was full of anger, and a pair of jet-black wings popped out behind him. Fan gently! Balls of flames, sticky like paint, are all over hell! After being offended several times in a row, Mephisto''s anger was already full. Open it directly! The fire of hell! The same trick, used by Mephisto, is not known how powerful it is than the Witch Heart Demon. The invisible force field could not stop the fierce flames of hell. The raging and spreading thick black fire not only burned the flesh, but also burned the soul. The stronger the soul, the harder it is to get rid of it. "Oh, interesting." The cynical frivolous smile disappeared from Luke''s face. There was a rare solemn flash in his eyes. The fire of hell is the signature skill of the evil spirit knight, which can burn all things in the world. The soul ignited by it will never go out unless it truly repents. In the comics, even one of the five great gods in the universe, the invincible Star Devourer, has suffered a great loss, lighting the evil spirit knight into a huge torch. Therefore, Luke must take it seriously. The stellar energy surged in his body, and the terrifying breath swept out. The Superman loaded into the "Ravager" template is not afraid of death and injury at all! "Come on! Burn my soul!" Luke hit the sticky sea of ??fire head-on, and a sharp pain rose in the depths of his soul. It seems to be torn, it seems to be burned! "Repent for the crime you committed!" Mephisto laughed loudly when he saw Luke caught in the hell fire. He waited for the bruised and tortured soul to fall into his hands. "Judge me?" However, just a moment later, a contemptuous laugh came. The sea of ??hell and fire suddenly separated, showing a tall and straight figure. Strings of sticky flames attached and lingered on Superman''s body, but did not cause any harm. "High resistance, high physical, magical double immunity, high adaptability... Except for a low IQ, there is nothing wrong with this template." The faint pain in the depths of the soul made Luke''s mouth twitch slightly. Fortunately, he has the "Ravager" template. After undergoing a short period of soul burning, immune characteristics are quickly evolved. "Is there any other means?" Luke clenched his fists, and the fire of hell in his palm was suddenly extinguished. The eyes are like swords, piercing Mephisto straight. "The fire of hell has no effect on you!" The latter shook his heart, which was the power of hell that even the Father could burn to ashes. "If it is Gu Yi, he may not be able to bear it..." Mephisto was a little suspicious of the demon. Although the fire of hell had never had an effect on the supreme mage, it could harm the opponent, there was no doubt about it. "Humph!" The old devil sneered. At his peak, he was also a dimensional demon who could fight against the Supreme Mage and Odin. How could it be bullied by a junior! This is going to be spread, where is the face of the Lord of Hell? "Do you think I only have these tricks?" Mephisto laughed wildly, his momentum rising. He raised his right hand, and the power of hell was surging. A palm shot, a loud noise! "Huh? Where''s the live video?" "Why is the screen black?" "Switch lines!" "Seeing a wonderful moment..." "..." Dissatisfaction broke out at the doorless bar immediately. For some reason, the live broadcast was cut off, and I couldn''t see what happened in hell. The old bartender Monak touched Rocket Raccoon''s head and thought to himself, the devil wanted face too. ... ... "Take the San Van Ganza contract!" Mephisto deserves to be the lord of hell, decisive, without any muddle. "Remember! What happened today..." Luke took the San Van Ganza contract and nodded: "I understand, I understand. It is absolutely confidential and will not be leaked out!" "Your Excellency Mephisto, you fought with me for three hundred rounds. The space was shattered, and even the power of hell was wiped out... In the end, you were kind, compassionate to the evil spirits of hell, and couldn''t bear to see the collapse of dimensionality. Take the initiative to hand over the contract of Saint Van Ganza and quell this war." The old devil shrank and became an ordinary person. He glanced at Luke who came with his mouth open, shook his head and said: "For the first time I saw a human who is more like a devil than me." "Hurry up with Strange! It''s peace in hell!" Luke smiled slightly and couldn''t help it. Picking up Strange, who had already lost his brain, returned to the small town of San Van Gunza. When the live broadcast of the doorless bar returns to normal. The third game is over. winner-- Stephen Strange. 269 Chapter 269 Supreme Superman, The Tenth Metal Compared to the second game of the 20-minute quick push through the customs, the ending of the third game was even more surprising. The audience outside the venue only saw the live broadcast screen suddenly black out, as if the camera was blown with a punch, leaving only the squeaky noise. When the picture is restored, the winner has been announced. It was Stephen Strange who was unremarkable and unremarkable from the beginning. Then, the game ended. The rest of the participants were sent back to the real world. All this happened so suddenly that people were caught off guard. It''s like a game that only lasted for twenty minutes. The two sides had just exchanged defensive towers, and the base exploded before the official team started. Not to mention the audience, even the players are very daunting. This unexpected unfolding is like turning the battle of the Supreme Master into a farce. Especially the gamblers who borrowed the stud, all bet on the witch heart demon and secret guest. The few unpopular ones are also optimistic about Loki and Doctor Voodoo. Unexpectedly, the final winner was Strange, the dark horse. It is foreseeable that the battle for supreme mage has come to an end. Many people will be thrown by Gao Tianzun into the arena of Saka Star to sell themselves to pay off their debts. After all, in any universe, betting on dogs is hierarchical. Compared with retail investors, Gao Tianzun as a bookmaker has always been invincible. As for the Rocket Raccoon, who overwhelmed Strange in three games, his eyes narrowed with a smile. The little furry body was shaking like a sieve, and he almost stood on the bar and took a pole dance. Although it is a different universe, the universal currency of the Milky Way will not change. When it returns to the Marvel Cinematic Universe, it is an out-and-out rich man. At that time, the bastard Quill would also respectfully call himself "Captain". Thinking of this, the Rocket Raccoon didn''t bother to line up with a group of failed betting dogs, they were just a group of poor guys about to go to sea. "The consumption of the audience tonight, from... Forget it, let Sol pay the bill." It originally wanted to be extravagant, but considering that the credits won have not yet been paid, the burden of paying the bill is left to Raytheon. "Thanks to Superman, not only can I buy a new spaceship, but now, I can also buy an unmanned planet for the elderly." Compared to the wonderful mood of the Rocket Raccoon, the guests at the doorless bar yelled-- "I haven''t seen Mephisto''s ultimate move yet!" "There is definitely a shady! Black box operation!" "That one fight is gone before it finishes!" "Is there a post-match replay?" "..." The anger of the audience was beyond words. Superman vs. Lord of Hell, it was the War of the Century, and it was a shame not to see it! "Really... an unexpected result." Old Master Hamill laughed. No matter what the reaction of the people eating melons, Kama Taj is deaf. They do not need to explain to anyone, nor do they need to explain anything to anyone. "I won?" Strange, whose brain was in a down state, finally recovered. He is going to face Emperor Weishan next, if he gets the approval of the three ancient gods. Then, taking over as the supreme mage is a sure thing. "Who on earth are you?" Back at Kama Taj, Strange turned to look at his contractor, eyes full of curiosity. An unremarkable high-level mage can actually force Hell Lord Mephisto to retreat and give in. What terrifying power is this? The true identity of Superman is by no means simple! "I''m just a passing traveler, don''t worry about it." Luke was humble on the surface, but actually pretended to answer. Had he not been in the Marvel Cinematic Universe, completing the task of collecting infinite gems and obtaining the "Ravager" template, he might not have been able to deal with the hell fire of Mephisto so calmly. That hell lord, at any rate, was also a dimensional demon, and he was not inferior to the existence of Heavenly Father. The reason why he chose to hand over the San Van Ganza contract was more out of the idea of ??stopping losses. Continue to fight, the hometown is really gone. "Passerby... I don''t believe it." Strange was more curious when he heard the words, and immediately began to make up for it. For example, the mysterious mage active in the future, the space-time vest of a top boss... And so on. "Two, please, Supreme Master." Old Mage Hamill came to greet him, leading the final winner, Strange. He was originally more optimistic about Mordor, and before the game started, he deliberately poisoned milk. Unexpectedly, Mordor was too fragile, unable to stand it, and died of milk. "Here. Go in." It was still the tall wooden building, and the door opened by itself. His face was pale, like Gu Yi who had just recovered from a serious illness, leaning on the bed. Luke quietly praised this wave of acting. "You did a great job, Strange." The Supreme Mage praised the predestined person, and smiled with satisfaction at Superman. The latter smiled back and helped Strange win the battle for hegemony. It was neither easy nor difficult. The main reason is that Gu Yi killed Mephisto, who wanted to make trouble off the court, and had no room for the old devil. Otherwise, based on the character of the hell lord, he might be able to make some trouble. Heavenly Father Superman, facing a legendary mage, a son of hell, is basically a crushing situation where the king slings and beats silver. There is nothing to show off! "I can get to this point without relying on firm perseverance and fearless courage..." Strange was very self-aware and lowered his head in shame. He was just lucky and summoned a contractor like Superman. The latter cannot be described as a purple card or a gold card, it is a super rare exclusive card! "Anyone needs time and space to grow up. Strange, you don''t have to be frustrated. In the future, you will eventually shine and shoulder heavy responsibilities." Gu Yi did not hesitate to praise and give the other party confidence. "It''s time to visit Emperor Weishan and get their approval." The old man with white hair and beards casually pointed. The bronze round tripod placed on the right suddenly burst out with a strong light. That is the famous artifact of Kama Taj, the tripod of all things. Gu Yi can use it to meditate deeply, experience the mystery of the universe, and gain more knowledge. When necessary, you can still get in touch with Emperor Weishan of the Trinity who rarely shows up. The strong light lased like a white horse. In an instant, the two people who won the hegemony battle and passed three tests were enveloped. Their souls then separated and floated upwards quickly, rushing into the atmosphere. The blue planet keeps shrinking, like a little light on a dark curtain. A gentle force dragged the two to other dimensions. "Steven Strange." The pleasant female voice called Strange, and he opened his eyes and saw three pure white figures. That is Emperor Weishan! The supreme god in white magic. Kama Taj¡¯s faith lies. "Congratulations, you have completed the three trials and arrived here." The female voice said slowly. She is Oshutu, the oldest ancient god. Also the first supreme mage, the mother of Agomoto. "Although you are not the best performer, you have to admit, little guy, your luck is simply enviable." A colorful tiger poked out its head and looked down at Strange. His name is Hoggs, one of Weishandi. Kama Taj, the "ancient body" that everyone knows, was created by him, which is easy to learn but difficult to master. "A heavenly father, and so young." Hoggs seemed to be more interested in Luke, and those deep eyes with heavy pressure locked on him. "The most terrifying thing is not the power you have shown, but the unfathomable potential...Aoshutu, I think his future achievements are hard to limit." Hoggs rarely admired a human being. In the eyes of this tiger, Luke radiated bright light like a walking celestial body. Oshutu did not deny it. Heavenly Father, indeed, is not the end of the other side''s path. "Thanks for the compliment." Luke looked calm and didn''t feel any pressure. Those three pure white light beams are Oshutu, loving women. Agomodo, a bright bald head. Hoggs, a big tiger with colorful patterns. They are collectively referred to as "Emperor Weishan". Each has the strength of the Dimension Demon God. The supreme mage can not repay the debt, mainly because the backer is strong enough. What dark dimension Domam, the underworld god Sithorn, are not willing to provoke Emperor Weishan. In case of a fight, every time I was forced to pick three, the scene was too bloody. "It''s time to get to the topic. We, the earth, and even many dimensions, we must have a new Supreme Master." Agomodo said. "Gu Yi, he has been sitting in that seat for too long, both mentally and physically, he is deeply tired." It''s like a social animal who works overtime every day and is about to overwork. Luke added. "Steven Strange!" Strange''s soul was shaken when he heard his name. Three eyes fell on him, as if pressing a big mountain. The nervous mood emerged irresistibly. "That''s right. Outside of heaven and hell, Asgard and the Nine Realms, all forces are waiting for the position of the Supreme Mage, and who will fall into it." Oshutu laughed softly, quietly resolving Strange''s inner anxiety. "I am the designer of the first game, mainly to test the courage and persistence of the participants." Hoggs shook his head, the majestic tiger showed a humane expression, "The second game is about personal strength. You are the weakest person, but you have the most powerful contractor." Strange looked at Luke with a hint of gratitude in his eyes. "The third game is rescue and practice. You did a terrible job, Strange." Agomodo, who was once the supreme mage, was not as good at talking as the first two, and his tone was filled with disappointment that could not be concealed. "Everyone has their own way of doing things, the ideals that need to be practiced, good or bad, are a choice." "But you didn''t do anything. Then it was an extremely unwise choice to face Mephisto and make a deal with the devil." Strange''s eyelids were drooping, and he really didn''t know how to save the town of San Van Gonzal. He is not mature enough, not strong enough. "A candidate who has enough courage but lacks strength, wisdom and decisiveness." Agmoto answered with a final word. "Stephen Strange, you don''t have the qualifications to become the Supreme Mage." Boom! Agomoto''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit Strange. The latter was struck by lightning, and the light of the soul dimmed. "¡­¡­The Butterfly Effect?" Luke, standing still, was also surprised. Gu Yi''s promising candidate was not approved by Emperor Weishan. What''s happening here? Is it because you are doing nothing? "Courage, strength, wisdom... only if the three are available can they take over the position of the Supreme Master." Agomodo''s stern eyes suddenly softened and turned to Luke. "Compared to Stephen Strange, you are a more suitable candidate." "Luke Cavill, the superman of another world!" what''s the situation? Luke, who was in the mood to watch a play, had a series of question marks on his head. I''m just helping out! No interest in becoming a Supreme Master! He said inwardly. Why did you choose yourself? "Ah...Is there any misunderstanding?" Glancing at Strange with a dull expression, Luke cleared his throat and said tactfully: "I''m just a passing traveler and won''t stay in this universe for long." "Master Mage, let''s choose someone else." Agomodo used to be strict with Strange, but now he is very talkative. This big bald head seemed to admire Superman extraordinarily, and said nonchalantly: "We already know about this, and it''s not a problem." "There is no isolation between infinite universes." "The duty of the Supreme Master is just to guard the earth and resist dimensions." "Usually nothing happens. Look, Gu Yi, how easy he has and how comfortable his life is." I believe you a ghost! Gu Yi works overtime every day, pretending to be dead in order to retire early. From this we can see that we work for Emperor Weishan. Not only the treatment is average, but also the exhaustion, it is not a good job. "You still ask Gaoming..." Shaking his head again and again, Luke, who insisted on rejecting, suddenly paused, his soul rippled with a circle, as if some kind of fierce emotion was rising. "Also please be brilliant-it is completely unnecessary! If there must be someone to take this responsibility and shoulder the survival of the earth-then I am willing!" Agomodo was stunned. He wanted to continue to persuade him and throw out some more attractive chips. Unexpectedly, Luke''s attitude changed so quickly. "In that case, the superman from another world, Luke Cavill, I am waiting to grant you the title of''Supreme Mage''!" Seeing Luke nodding in agreement, Emperor Weishan was also unambiguous. boom! Aoshutu, Hogarth, and Agomodo said it together. The overlapping voices are like a pebble thrown into the stars, swaying in circles. Their voices, looming, seemingly clear, and seemingly distant, spread across many dimensional worlds. "Supreme Superman..." Kama Taj''s Gu Yi stood up, surprised, with a hint of doubt on his face. Why didn''t the originally selected Stephen Strange not get the approval of Weishandi? Superman, became the Supreme Master? As his thoughts turned, Gu Yi seemed to think of a certain possibility. "A major crisis is brewing?" The old man is worried, is this the reason Weishandi didn''t choose Strange? He still needs to be tempered and grown, and it is not enough to take over the position of the Supreme Master. "The Supreme Mage is... Superman?" Sol in the doorless bar spit out a sip of beer. The Rocket Raccoon sitting opposite wiped the smooth fluff and smashed the beer bottle with his backhand. One person, one raccoon, scuffle into a ball. Loki''s eyes flashed next to him, seeming to have an idea. At the same time, many dimensions. Ascending to heaven and descending to hell, all the diversified tycoons who could hear the voice of Emperor Weishan learned of this amazing news. "Hehe, a young heavenly father..." "Supreme...Superman!" "The game is more interesting." "..." Either grim, sneer, or meaningful words quietly sounded from all dimensions of the universe. "I used to hear people say that I would accompany my friends to participate in the competition, and then I was selected...This kind of bloody story will happen to me." Leaving the world of Emperor Weishan, Luke returns to Kama Taj, the residence of Gu Yi. He shook his head and sighed as if he had received a hot potato. "Don''t worry, Strange. I''m sure I won''t be doing this job long, and I will leave it to you then." Luke patted Strange on the shoulder, comforted. I thought it was a substitute, but I didn''t expect to get the championship trophy. "The Tenth Metal... No way, it''s all for the mission." Seeing Strange who got nothing, Luke could only shrug his shoulders to express helplessness. He originally refused, but the task that appeared prevented him. [Main mission: The great changes in the multiverse, the crisis of the infinite world! [Requirements: Become a supreme mage, become a qualified player] [Reward: the tenth metal X element (it is full of the purest possibility, can be transformed into any weapon)] 270 Chapter 270 The Road Back Home, the Anchor of the World The tenth element X, from the next studio. Before it, there are nine other metals with different effects. For example, N metal, the ninth metal, is full of dark energy. It can fight against the laws of physics, offset gravity, and reduce damage. Moreover, colliding with the eighth metal can awaken people who have fallen in their will. The clown''s Bacchus factor-a green liquid metal with a self-healing effect. Vandal Savage and the ninja master Lei Xiao Aogu seem to have both, but they are far less pure than the crime prince of Gotham. The Joker was interrupted by Batman''s domestic violence all day long, and he could still be alive and kicking, and his face was cut off without a problem. The Bacchus factor was enough. Amber gold-transparent and colorless liquid metal. Batman once drank it without knowing it. This is the first layout of the dark multiverse Barbatos. It has been held by Gotham''s Owl Court, and when mixed with inferior Bacchus factor, it can preserve the body and resurrect others. Those claws that are dead and alive, alive and dead, rely on this, repeatedly exit and appear on the stage. Otherwise, if you can find a suitable blacksmith, you can process it. Amber gold has a strong restraint effect on magical creatures such as ghosts, tree spirits, and werewolves. As a material for building armor, it can also increase magic resistance and ignore the curse effect. It can be said to be a must-have for home travel and murder. Promethium metal-the effect is similar to the Edman alloy of the Marvel universe. The armor of the death knell is made of promethium metal. Without high-defense and high-magic resistance equipment, even the world''s top mercenaries cannot single-handedly destroy the young Titans and fight the Justice League. Bat Gold-a magical metal that looks like red copper, also known as "Site''s Bone", is a high-end spellcasting material. Zanatan and Doctor Destiny are the favorite props. And can use it to communicate with the dark multiverse. All in all, there are ten kinds of super metals like this. Their most well-known appearance is in the metal event. Barbatos, the dark multiverse, uses Batman as a gateway to invade the main universe. Those metals played an important role in this huge crisis. "It feels like running to the next studio to stop by, I can put it on the agenda." Luke, who became the new Supreme Master and returned to his residence, meditated silently. He opened his palms, and a ball of silvery liquid changed into different shapes. Hammer, sword, axe, mace, AK47... This is the most basic ability of the Tenth Metal. It can be transformed into any weapon and any form at will. It is called metal on the surface, but it is actually a kind of cosmic origin force, produced in the furnace of the world forge. The Mobius chair of the anti-monitor and the mother box of the Apocalypse are all made of tenth metal. If we say that Luke ranks among the multiverse, mastering conceptual ability. Then he can easily create six infinite gems with this mass of liquid metal. This is the real reason why he would rather step into the big pit buried by Emperor Weishan and take over the position of the Supreme Master. The effect of the tenth metal is far stronger than nine of them! It can create cosmic artifacts and endow certain metaphysical concepts with the power of origin! The world forge in the next studio used the tenth metal to cast countless pocket universes and parallel universes. Of course, the above-mentioned usefulness is still far away from the current Luke. What he is looking forward to is to use the tenth metal to cut through the wall of origin. "But why should I go to that dark universe?" Luke shook his head and smiled. He didn''t want to be listed as a dangerous person in Batman. "It''s still safer in New York. The weather in Gotham is too humid and there is no interest." The newly appointed Supreme Master closed his palms, like the tenth metal melted by silver, disappearing. In any case, it is also a good thing to master a power of the origin of the universe. Who knows what the current situation is in the next room, and adding more coping methods can avoid more trouble. You must know that after the metal event is over and the world melting furnace is extinguished, the tenth metal becomes out of print, so use a little less. When there is a chance in the future, Luke will meet Mr. Bruce Wayne, the richest man in Gotham. With the sufficient tenth metal in his hand, he can also disregard each other in wealth, making his banknote ability invalid. This is the power of the origin of the universe, and all the Wayne Group''s industry can not be exchanged for a drop. "Supreme... Superman." Sitting cross-legged on the couch, Luke''s mouth curled up thinking of his new nickname. This time, it was really rewarding. Becoming a supreme mage is equivalent to the white magic power of Emperor Weishan. If it''s okay, you can also find Domam, Sithorn, and gather the wool of these dimensional demons. There are three dimensional demon gods behind him, who can walk sideways in heaven and hell. Those cosmic elders also have to show some face. This is an advantage. "Unfortunately, there is no free lunch in the world." Luke was not too bloated. The reason Weishandi liked him was definitely not because he was handsome, he was a beacon on earth, a light of righteousness. This kind of scheming, dimensional demon who is used to playing big chess. There are good reasons behind everything you do. But no matter what it is, it has absolutely nothing to do with love, justice and world peace. "Heh, as a mature social animal, paid fish fishing has been integrated into my bones." Luke remembered the stories of fighting against the company manager in his previous life. In this regard, he really never lost. "Working earnestly means using labor in exchange for remuneration, but only when you go to work can you really make money from your boss!" Luke smiled, and every minute he fished was equal to a free salary. It would be too naive if Emperor Wei Shan thought that if he made Superman a supreme mage, he could be tied to Kama Taj, the chariot of this universe. "It''s impossible to work part-time. Find an opportunity and run away quickly." Luke closed his eyes and continued to meditate. Anyway, the quest reward was obtained, and the supreme mage battle for hegemony was over, there was no need to continue to stay. It is the right way to bugger early. ... ... a week later. "Steven, what are the three major sanctuaries in the future, Kama Taj, all these tasks are left to you." Luke patted Strange hard on the shoulder and said earnestly. "As for your ability, I am very confident and absolutely assured." As the newly appointed Supreme Master, he can''t just leave him alone. After reorganizing the three major sanctuaries, he delivered a leadership speech at Kama Taj, and then went to hell to stroll around and have a heart-to-heart talk with the old devil Mephisto. After all, the vacuum period of the transfer of power was finally passed without causing any trouble. Next, everything is business as usual. He gave all the work at hand to Strange, Pharaoh and Mordo. As for yourself? Of course, it was returning to the main universe and skipping work. "Then if there is a major crisis, do you want to contact..." Strange''s shoulders fell, grinning in pain, and he felt like he was falling apart. These days, he continued to train and his hair fell at a speed visible to the naked eye. It will probably not be long before you can catch up with Guyi and Agomodo. "No! You figure it out by yourself, don''t find me!" Luke answered decisively. "Steven, do you know what you lack the most?" The latter shook his head, ready to listen to the soul chicken soup of the Supreme Superman. He was actually a little depressed these days. If you haven''t become a supreme mage, you can actually accept it. After all, losing to Superman is not lost. Not being recognized by Emperor Weishan was a complete blow. "You lack the courage to make choices, the determination to execute plans, and to take responsibility! You don''t believe in yourself, Stephen." Luke played the spiritual mentor and began to instill ideas. "That car accident ruined not only your life, but also your pride and confidence." "You see yourself as a loser, falling to the poor guy who can''t get up again!" "This is not the case. You can do better, take my seat and become a qualified supreme mage." "..." The long talk about the soul chicken soup was stuffed into Strange''s mouth, and he was moved to tears, wishing to hold Luke and cry. "I understand, sir! In these days when you are away, I will shoulder the responsibility and no longer think about solving problems with your strength." Strange changed his name and assured him earnestly. "Very good. I''m in a hurry, see you next time." Seeing that Strange understood what he meant and didn''t waste his tongue, Luke smiled satisfied. "By the way, tell Rocket Raccoon and Sol, let them go back quickly and don''t stay here." Thor is worthy of being the Avengers'' number one younger brother-in-law now. The place where Loki is located is his home, completely leaving the movie universe behind. And the Rocket Raccoon, it is still waiting for Gao Tianzun to redeem the winning bonus, buy an unmanned planet, and enjoy the life of the rich man in the universe. "I will." Strange nodded repeatedly, remembering it. After the confession, Luke finally set foot on the road home with confidence. This time, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Look for Iron Man, Dr. Banner, Mr. Fantastic again-there are Fantastic Four in this universe. Gather the smartest guys in the world to build a trans-universe teleportation machine. The retired Gu Yi gave a lot of face. Not only did he inform the accurate coordinates of the universe, he also used Kama Taj''s Ding of All Things as the anchor of the world. In his words, "come back often in the future." I''m afraid that this supreme superman will never go back and run away. "What a wonderful journey." Luke put his hands on the cauldron of all things, and three pure white beams of light rose into the sky, through the clouds, reaching the endless void. The divine blessing of Emperor Wei Shan enveloped the young supreme mage. Boom! next moment! Luke turned into a swift stream of light and disappeared completely in this universe. 271 Chapter 271 A Day When Superman Is Not Here (1) Universe 1024. S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters. The high-rise buildings standing on the Potomac River, the lights dimmed one by one, and only the high-rise offices were still on. Howard leaned on the desk, struggling to write something. "This is the eighth month of Superman''s disappearance. My friend, the Pentagon''s lieutenant general, the leader of SHIELD... he is gone, disappeared on this planet-I don''t think Luke is dead. Although rumors similar to this are on the rise, and there is a growing trend." "I also know who is behind the scenes to promote all this." "Just two months ago, Mr. President read an emotional eulogy in front of the world. So far, the military has not confirmed the death of Lieutenant General Luke Cavill, but our president can¡¯t wait. The news was announced-really intriguing." "Although he praised Superman, he described Luke as a shining beacon of the human world, and said that losing him is not only a huge loss to the United States, but even more so to this beautiful world in peace." "The departure of a hero, the fall of a star, the collapse of a lighthouse-it''s really moving." "I think, Mr. President''s father passed away, he may not be so sad. Forgive me for using such harsh words, as long as I think of that hypocritical face, my appetite will be halved-this is what I have recently lost a lot of. the reason." "With all due respect, the president''s behavior is like a thief who breaks into the house and steals, always worrying about his owner''s return-even if he sits in the White House and is the nominal manager of the country, but his inner timidity and fear completely cover up Can''t live." "The situation in the world is changing. Upon learning that Superman was''disappearing'', the Soviet side opened a vodka in the Kremlin to celebrate! A sword of Damocles that hung over their heads and would fall at any time disappeared. I believe those high officials finally If you can sleep well, you don¡¯t have to worry about Superman falling from the sky and hanging them on the Red Square." "Without the important weight of maintaining balance, the relationship between the two superpowers is becoming increasingly tense. A month and a half ago, the White House had a heated discussion on whether to deploy medium-range missiles, Thor missiles and Jupiter missiles in Italy and Turkey." "Peace and beauty... With the departure of Superman, it has long since disappeared. Only the shadow of nuclear war is left!" "The atmosphere of horror is permeating. I heard that Castro has asked for help from the Soviet Union. The pace of World War III seems to be getting closer and the scale of the doomsday clock is moving forward steadily and resolutely." At this point, Howard furrowed his brows deeper. He sighed, put down the pen, and subconsciously touched the two mustaches. Reached out and picked up the glass on the table, taking a sip of whiskey. On Howard''s face, the past cynicism is gone, full of worries about the future. "After Superman left, S.H.I.E.L.D.''s life was not easy. Without the huge structure of support and support, it is like a giant with a lame leg, staggering and struggling." "The guy sitting in the White House--is actively dismembering S.H.I.E.L.D. and restricting its power. The bastards of the FBI and the CIA are happy to see this." "I''m not sure if I have been under surveillance. The only people who know the identity of the president are probably only me and Nick Fury-a black-faced agent with no sense of humor." "I have tried various methods, and even just a week ago, Skynet launched the first artificial satellite." "I''m smarter than the Soviet rocket experts. Their Sputnik One is eleven days behind me." "But I still haven''t found the whereabouts of Superman. I began to affirm my inner guess that Luke is very likely to have left this planet, and even left this universe." "In the fifth century BC, Democritus proposed the concept of''numerous worlds'', thinking that the world is formed by the movement of atoms." "Later, the ancient Greek philosopher Epicurus said that''the world is pluralistic''." "Leibniz affirmed and added this point." "If all this is true, then Luke may have been taken away from the parallel world due to some force majeure." "I really want to bring him back. Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to find any partners who can communicate with quantum mechanics normally and study parallel space-time travel." "They either regarded me as a lunatic or they thought I was taking drugs-it is worth mentioning that there was a young man named Henry Jonathan Pim. He wrote several interesting papers and gave me some inspiration. Sparks." "I can only put hope on the Cube of the Universe, but this road has also been blocked. The military is considering confiscating that thing in the name of''containing dangerous goods'' and''returning government property''." "I don''t know what to do. The black hand hiding behind the White House has forced me and S.H.I.E.L.D. into a corner." "The Hellfire Club can''t help either. The White House has a close relationship with Essex Corporation-it is the latest biogene company." "The situation of the mutants is not optimistic. They have become caged animals again. The radicals and the moderates quarrel with each other and become a tool to be used... It''s a mess." "I can''t imagine how he handled these tasks when Luke was still alive." "By the way, I can also spare some free time for recreational activities that promote physical and mental health." "I think it is necessary for me to learn this practical skill of time management." "..." After writing for a while at the desk, Howard closed his thick personal journal. This is a habit developed in recent times. Sooner or later, the White House will attack S.H.I.E.L.D. and attack itself. No matter what the result is, he will leave something behind. Tell others, tell... Superman who doesn''t know when he will return. "Why haven''t I found out before that Luke is so important." Howard looked up, finished his last sip of whiskey, and then stood in front of the French windows for a few minutes. Realizing that it was late at night, he left the desk, took the suit off the hanger, and took out the car key. While shaking, he took the elevator to the underground garage. At this time, most of the staff of SHIELD had already left work. In the underground garage, only the sound of Howard''s footsteps and the slightly humming tune echoed. "I hate work and overtime." He sighed and got into the car. Insert the key and start the ignition. The newly bought Ford car drove out of the garage and galloped towards the upscale hotel in Washington, DC. "The target appears." A cold stare fixed Howard, who was driving alone. Then, the roar of an engine rang. The car parked on the side of the road quietly followed. Like a hunter, following the prey. "Kill Howard." An order came from the miniature headset. "Roger that." The man replied. He glanced at the Ford car driving in front, turned the steering wheel on the viaduct, and prepared to take a shortcut to block the opponent. Step on the gas pedal tightly and swiftly speed. ... ... "Jarvis, what''s the matter? Claiming to be my friend? In the afternoon? I don''t remember..." Howard answered the phone while holding the steering wheel. Fortunately, he didn''t know someone named Strange, otherwise he would definitely know that the driving was irregular, and he might pay a heavy price. "Wait! Mom messed with Fak!" Howard, who answered the phone, suddenly saw a car burst out. The tires rubbed the ground, making a harsh sound, blocking the middle of the road. Frightened, he quickly slowed down and braked, and the whole person slammed against the steering wheel. Before Howard yelled at him, a black figure that blended into the night perfectly pushed the car door and walked down. Holding a Bobosha submachine gun in his hand, he skipped the clich¨¦ link of uttering ruthless words and explaining his intentions, and fired directly. Da da!Da da da! The bullet-proof car window glass suddenly cracked like a spider web. The dense bullets almost turned the body into a hornet''s nest. After a fierce burst of fire that lasted nearly two minutes, the killer threw away the submachine gun that had empty two magazines and walked straight to the Ford. Raising his hand to tear open the bullet-proof car door full of bullet holes, like tearing off a fragile thin paper. Such power is simply inhuman! only-- Before he could confirm the target, a heavy iron fist struck him! Boom! The exoskeleton robotic arm, like a compression spring, tightened suddenly and then blasted out. The terrible power enough to penetrate the steel plate hit the killer''s chest. Click! Without any suspense, the killer was knocked out and hit the stone pier of the viaduct. I saw the man''s sternum collapsed and he vomited blood. The body that fell on the ground twitched twice, and there was no sound. "Heh, really thought that sending some trash fish over can solve me?" Howard, wearing a portable exoskeleton armor, squeezed out the car door and smiled triumphantly. 272 Chapter 272 The Day When Superman Is Not Here (2) Because of Luke''s existence, the butterfly flapped its wings desperately, causing many unexpected and strange changes. For example, Captain America fell asleep without falling into the glacier. Or, the first generation of Iron Man was Howard Stark, not his son. This idea came from Luke''s whim, intending to find something for Howard. Any concept and design that stays on paper is a completely feasible implementation plan for a genius like the latter. Therefore, as early as Superman went to the Earth-199999 universe, Howard developed the first machine. The first generation model is similar to the Opadry-Stein¡¯s Iron Overlord, with a silly, thick, dark, secure and deterrent power armor. It was his secret weapon, placed in the basement of Stark''s mansion. This set of portable mechanical exoskeleton was developed some time ago to cope with critical situations. I didn''t expect it to come in handy so quickly! Howard is like wearing a steel coat, arms, waist and legs, chest, head, are covered and protected by strips of hard metal like bones. "Oh, Jarvis, nothing happened, a little accident happened." He picked up the mobile phone dropped in the back seat, and said lightly. After easily solving the killer with one punch, Howard fully understood what it felt like to have power. This is the refreshment that you can''t experience by crushing others with your mind and wealth. "It''s hard to imagine how intensely satisfying it would be to become a superman like Luke." Howard murmured a little. Male creatures always yearn for the most primitive and purest power. "By the way, I have to ask S.H.I.E.L.D. to come and wash the ground... I knew that I should leave alive, and I can give it to Nick Fury to see if I can get any useful information." It was the first time in his life that he had acted with someone and beat him to death. Howard did not overreact. He is an arms dealer who specializes in selling death and chaos. Seeing accustomed to the broken arm, blood flowed across. There has long been psychological immunity to dead people and corpses. "Howard Stark, confirm that the target is alive and continue the mission." Just when the original Iron Man was full of ambition, the car that blocked the way came down two more people. They wore the same combat uniforms with a body armor, half-covered masks and tactical eyepieces. "Did you hide in the trunk just now?" Howard complained. Where did these two guys hide before? I didn''t even notice it. "Who sent you? Hydra? The White House? The Soviet Union?" For a time, many possibilities emerged in Howard''s head. As a scientific research consultant of SHIELD, a world-class genius, military tycoon... It seems that there are many big bosses or other forces that he can offend. The two figures were silent, holding a Bobosha submachine gun in both hands, and fired directly. They approached step by step, and the dense rain of bullets woven into a big net, enveloping Howard. "Don''t even say hello!" The arms of the mechanical exoskeleton were raised and moved forward against the Ford. The tires rubbed black marks on the hard ground, and the special bullet-proof body was riddled with holes. "Damn it! I didn''t bring my first phone! Otherwise..." Howard secretly cursed that this portable mechanical exoskeleton was powered by a battery, and its combat power relied entirely on a metal arm with hydraulic valves. In addition, there is an electric shock device with increased power on the chest, which can release high voltage current. But taking into account the battery energy consumption, the exoskeleton will enter the standby state if it is used twice at most. Facing the fierce suppression of firepower, he was a bit unable to cope. "We must wait for the opportunity." Howard judged calmly. The hydraulic valves of the two mechanical arms open and twist to provide powerful force. He lifted it sharply and overturned the Ford car. Then, he kicked it hard. The heavy body rolled over a few times and exploded with a boom! The raging fire burst out, setting off a violent wave of air! "Alive? This is a super soldier, right!" Howard backed back again and again, and his eyes were shocked when he saw two figures crossing the car wreck that was soaring into the sky. The opponent dropped the submachine gun in his hand, and drew a tactical dagger from his waist. From beginning to end, these assassins barely said a word, like machines with no emotions. "fight?" Howard could not help being overjoyed when he saw fire suppression without thermal weapons. The two legs stepped apart, like a rampaging mammoth galloping away, trampling on the ground. An iron fist blasted straight out! Click! A killer did not dodge, with his hands interlaced, parried. His arm was almost comminuted fracture, but there was no trace of pain. Instead, he seized the opportunity of Howard''s surprise and lifted his knees up and hit the abdomen that was not covered by metal. vomit! The intense pain and cramping muscles almost made Howard spit out stomach acid. Another killer came around behind him in a tacit understanding. The philosophical posture of using a strong man to lock the man firmly limits Howard''s ability to act. The latter was originally not a trained special soldier and lacked actual combat experience. After being caught accidentally, his shortcomings were exposed. Zizi!Zi Zi Zi! Howard''s brain turned quickly and decisively activated the electric shock in his chest. The blue arc light jumped continuously and suddenly released. The killer who walked around behind the strongman to lock the man, instantly exudes an unpleasant smell of roasting and charring. It''s just that the other party is also a ruthless person, and even so, he didn''t let go. Bang! The killer who was not affected by the high-voltage current, hit Howard''s chest with a punch, and the powerful force destroyed the battery. Those cold, hollow eyes stared at the target person, and the tactical dagger held in his right hand struck his throat. clang! The sound of metal crashing through the eardrum. Howard felt that the god of death was coming and opened his eyes and saw a circular shield accurately hit the killer, and the high-speed rotating force of Pei Ran directly knocked the opponent out. Then, the shield took a completely unscientific flight trajectory and flew back to the owner''s hand again. A tall and strong handsome man walked slowly into the battlefield. "Long time no see, Howard." The man greeted with a smile. "Captain Rogers!" Howard was surprised. He tried to contact Captain America the first time after Superman disappeared, but failed. Steve Rogers, who was looking for Bucky, took the members of the Roaring Commando to the Soviet Union, and soon broke off the regular contact with SHIELD. The sudden reunion of old friends surprised Howard. Although the night is dark, my vision is blurred. But those two sturdy pectoral muscles, as well as the striking American hips, are so obvious that they cannot be faked. This is Captain America! boom! Seeing the assassin with his right arm bent, he still wanted to charge. Captain America''s eyes were blazing white, and the terrifying energy hit the opponent like a ball of lightning. The body of flesh and blood, instantly shattered! The high temperature evaporates everything, leaving no trace! "Sorry, I heard about Luke''s disappearance. I should have rushed back in the first place. But halfway... something happened." Rogers came over with a guilty expression on his face. He dismantled the mechanical exoskeleton that had lost power with his bare hands and rescued Howard. "What is going on? Luke...where is he?" Hearing the question from Captain America, Howard smiled bitterly: "It''s a long story. I also want to know where that guy went." Just as the two were reminiscing about their past, the door of the blocking car opened again. Two more killers came down! "This is a car with unlimited space?" Howard''s eyes widened, and five people had already walked out of there! "They... are clone fighters of Essex." Rogers didn''t seem surprised, took a step and stood in front of Howard. His eyes sparkled with electricity. "I also have a lot of things to tell you, Howard." Captain America said solemnly. "About Bucky, Hydra and...our president!" 273 Chapter 273 Old Friends Reunited, Superman Returns The White House, Oval Office. After finishing his busy day at work, Mr. President left the chair that symbolized national power. He squeezed the bridge of his nose, took off his glasses, and stood on the carpet embroidered with bald eagles. After a few seconds, it seemed that some kind of switch was activated. The ground shook slightly and descended slowly. Mr. President was standing on a metal lifting platform, all around it was pitch black, and he couldn''t see his fingers. With his arrival, several laser beams shrouded and scanned for confirmation. "Welcome back." The monotonous mechanical sound quietly sounded, and the sensor lights in the underground space turned on one by one. This is similar to the architectural layout of a military base, with wide spaces and cold colors. On both sides of the wall stood a nutrition chamber that was as high as a person, and the pale green liquid filled two thirds. The whole body is soaked in it, like a specimen in formalin. Mr. President didn''t seem to notice anything. He continued to walk forward, through two thick alloy doors, and entered a room. He sat on a metal chair, picked up the translucent helmet with many pipelines connected to his right hand, and put it on. "Start transmission." Mr. President''s eyes were suddenly hollow, and the whole person seemed to have become a puppet, losing his sense of self. "Everything is business as usual. Continue to accelerate the pace of the Cold War, limit the scope of S.H.I.E.L.D.''s power, and focus on Howard Stark." The monotonous mechanical sound reads the memory of Mr. President''s brain and then issues instructions. "He is a very crucial person! The Avengers, one of the veterans of the future formation of Iron Man, is Howard''s son." "This guy is an out-and-out world-class genius, he needs to be vigilant and it is best to erase it when necessary." "There is also the Universe Rubik''s Cube. It is one of the six infinite rough stones and an important bargaining chip that Hydra desperately wants to obtain." "..." The monotonous mechanical sound issued a command. The whole process, like repeater-style hypnosis, lasted about two hours. "All right." Mr. President took off his helmet and left the room. During this period, he didn''t have any expression, just like a robot that had been set up, taking the elevator back to the oval office. "Regarding Howard Stark, I have sent a killer to destroy this guy who may pose a threat." A tall man with a diamond-shaped gem on his forehead appeared in the underground laboratory. "I''ve said it many times. For an important plot character like Howard Stark, don''t solve it casually, it will only cause worse trouble." In the monotonous mechanical sound, there was a hint of irritation. "It''s like if Hydra learns the ending of World War II and then travels to the past, trying to kill Captain America and Superman." "Unless you make careful plans and eliminate all factors that may cause failure, you will always face failure." "Because they are the''protagonists'' of this story, Goddess of Luck always favors them." "Nathaniel Essex, I am an absolute expert in this area." Mr. Omen raised his brows and a scornful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He jokingly said: "Your Excellency Kang the Conqueror, how did you, who are so smart and wise, have fallen to this point and become a living being soaked in formalin. specimen?" Following his sight, there was a complete human brain in a transparent glass jar. That is Kang the Conqueror. He should have died long ago. The whole person was cut off by the hot line of sight, and the lower body was turned into mud. In a few seconds, all life will be lost. Thanks to Nathaniel Essex for being able to speak and to "live". Mr. Omen, who ended up slightly better than Kang the Conqueror-this Alpha-class mutant was shattered by Superman half of his body, barely breathed out. He took the latter''s head out and put it in the nutrition capsule, and connected his consciousness with the high-tech computer from the future to become a virtual life similar to artificial intelligence. "Because this world is very wrong!" Mr. Omen''s sneer evoked the sadness of Kang the Conqueror. "Superman... never existed! At least in so many timelines I have conquered, I have never heard of his story!" "That terribly powerful guy, he''s like an actor who ran on the wrong set!" "While adding drama to myself, I made the original story into a mess!" The conqueror was very upset, like a player who failed the game and was ridiculed. "Okay, stop talking." The smile on Mr. Omen''s face solidified. He didn''t want to hear Superman and knew about the other person. Every time, I mentioned that young army lieutenant general, Chief Aegis, half of my body ached. The feeling of despair that death is shrouded in the head and there is no room for resistance is really unwilling to relive and remember. "In any case, he has...disappeared." Mr. Omen said so. It seemed to comfort Kang the conqueror, and it seemed to tell myself. Superman is a nightmare for them. "We must be prepared to take precautions and cannot be taken lightly." Kang, the conqueror with only one brain left, reminded. "Although Superman was accidentally taken away from this universe by my time-space teleportation device." "But no one knows where he went and whether he will come back again." Mr. Omen frowned slightly and felt a little unhappy. He felt that Kang the Conqueror had to add to himself if he didn''t open the pot or lift it. How can Superman come back to so many universes and countless time and space! "Don''t worry, we control the president, which means we have a lot of resources." Seeing that the intelligence information of Kang the Conqueror is still needed, and the future technology, Mr. Omen is patient. "The Essex company is supported by the government, and its development speed is very fast. As long as I can completely control the mutants, I will put S.H.I.E.L.D. in the gene bank of Lake Akalia." "At that time, I will not only be able to break through Alpha''s level restrictions, and enter a higher level of ability use stage." "You can also use mutant genes to create a huge army that is invincible." "Like Apocalypse, incarnate as a god and conquer the entire world." Mr. Omen is like an old general on the stage, with flags planted behind his back. After Superman left this universe, he cultivated health and healed his injuries. While working with Kang the Conqueror, he brainwashed the president and established Essex Bio. With the help of the future technology mastered by the latter, Mr. Omen''s cloning technology has made further breakthroughs. It has been possible to manufacture clones in large quantities according to the template of the super soldier. This technology has attracted the attention of Hydra. Both sides are villains and have the same enemies. So it hits it off, each takes what you need. In the eyes of Mr. Omen, everything is on the right track, moving forward steadily. He didn''t want anyone to disturb him and interrupt the process. "By the way, not only Howard Stark, but also Captain America, Nick Fury...they are all key people." Conqueror Kang added. "If you want to eliminate instability factors, it is best to solve them all at once." Mr. Omen nodded, indicating that he knew. The assassination of Howard Stark was just an appetizer. The dinner is served later. ... ... Boom!Boom boom boom! Several ball lightnings containing high-temperature energy evaporated the killer that appeared later into a ball of coke. "It should be gone this time." Captain America wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead, turned his head and said to Howard. That car, like Wuling Hongguang, had unlimited space, and ten people came down in batches. It was like a steady stream of small bases for explosive forces. "I wonder if it is a car or... an unusual car." Howard lifted his chin and motioned to Captain America to take the lead and go to investigate the reality. The latter has no objection, holding the iconic vibrating shield in his right hand to prevent accidents like explosions. Tear! Pulling the door with his bare hands, Rogers saw a silver-white computer with a science fiction appearance. Several red and green lines are connected to ten culture flasks. Just follow the established procedure to ripen and grow. "It''s Essex Biotech''s technology." Rogers was not surprised. He had seen the same clone fighters in the Soviet Union and Hydra. Those killers with empty eyes and no emotions, according to the compiled gene template, are like batch products on the assembly line, and they are continuously delivered. "Such biotechnology is at least more than a century ahead of the current one!" Howard glanced a few times and made a judgment. He has always regarded the recent rise of Essex Biotech as a replica of "Hammer Industries" that relies on government support and contacts. But seeing the cutting-edge technologies such as breeding bottles, gene editing, and overdraft maturation, I couldn''t help being shocked. This is not something that can be researched casually! "I have seen similar clone fighters." Rogers said in a deep voice. "Learning that Superman had disappeared, I was ready to come back as soon as possible, but on the way back, I encountered a large-scale attack." Howard''s eyes dimmed slightly, and he felt a large net covering him. Not only oneself, but any person or thing related to Superman, or that might threaten the other party, must be erased. "I found similar serial numbers on some clone fighters. They are all produced by Essex." Rogers continued. He took the Roaring Commando, conducted a long-term reconnaissance, and gained some secret information. "Hydra has close ties to this company, and the helm of Essex, Nathaniel, has always been simple and low-key." "However, according to my investigation, this person has close ties with the White House." "Connect these clues together, and we can come up with a complete web of relationships." Hearing this analysis of Captain America, Howard nodded slightly, completely consistent with his guess. "I still have some... more exciting information that I want to share with you." He stroked his mustache and said in a deep voice. The president may be a future man posing, Superman left this universe... Compared with the above, these two news may be more difficult to digest. If it were not for good psychological quality and strong receptivity, Captain America would definitely think Howard was crazy to tell such an outrageous "truth." "Go to my house first. By the way, you are the one who came in this afternoon?" Captain America nodded and followed the vine. After finding out the rudiment of the black hand behind the scenes, he wanted to contact Howard. In the absence of Luke, he is trustworthy and the only one who can help is probably the latter. Howard got into the undamaged car and planned to head to the villa on Long Island. His Iron Overlord power armor is there. If Essex Biological Company launches a second round of attacks, his first machine will definitely surprise the opponent. "Did you gain anything in the Soviet Union? I mean, about Barnes." While driving, Howard took the initiative to find a topic. He heard Luke talk about it, Captain America has a deep relationship with Bucky, and his friendship is deep. Knowing that the latter might be in the Soviet Union and fall into the hands of Leviathan, Rogers, who was thinking about retirement, did not hesitate to abandon his girlfriend who was in love and sneak into Moscow with a roaring commando. This kind of friendship makes Howard sometimes over-speculate. "We stayed in Moscow for two months, bumped into the agents of the Red House, and were almost eliminated by them." Rogers recalled the days when he was incognito, changed identities, and lurked in Moscow. "It is said that the Red House is a secret organization dedicated to training spies, agents, and assassins by Leviathan." "They took in many war orphans, and taught etiquette, culture, and dance skills so that they could enter the upper echelons in the future." "Of course, shooting, interrogation, counter-interrogation, and close combat... these are also required courses." "There, everyone is a tool. The best will get the title of''Black Widow''." Rogerston paused, and the image of a blonde woman came to mind. "I ran into a black widow. It was not easy to escape the trap with the Roaring Commando." Howard raised his eyebrows. He has always been very sexually interested in female spies and agents. In Luke''s words, it means to eat the icing, and then the shells are shot back. "Bucky is indeed in the clutches of Leviathan. He has a new name, Winter Soldier." Speaking of good friends, Rogers''s tone is a bit complicated. "It''s a pity that I couldn''t bring him back." "Bucky''s existence and his plan of action are classified in Leviathan and I have no access to it." "In addition to Luke''s accident and sudden disappearance, I can only temporarily give up the idea of ??rescuing him." Howard was silent for a moment, and the top priority was to determine the whereabouts of Superman and then bring him back. As long as Luke is in, S.H.I.E.L.D., as well as the Cold War competition between him and Captain America, and even the two superpowers, all the dangers can be solved. This is the status of Superman! A weight that can change the world situation! "Arrived." The car drove straight in and stopped at the door of the Long Island Villa. "Jarvis shouldn''t sleep yet." Howard got out of the car and raised his hand to look at the time. His personal housekeeper is usually busy until after twelve o''clock, and will not go to bed until after twelve o''clock. "If you are hungry, you can ask him to make a sandwich or something." Captain America was holding his stomach, he was indeed a little hungry. As a warship class soldier, energy consumption also needs to be supplemented. "Wait! Something is wrong!" Howard opened the door and saw the light in the living room, but Jarvis the butler did not come to greet him. This is very abnormal behavior. His housekeeper has always done his best. From personal etiquette to ability to do things, there is nothing wrong with it. Every time, as long as Howard goes home, the other party will definitely stand at the door. "It may be dangerous..." Howard stepped lightly, and Captain America walked ahead and raised the gold shield. The two of them crept into the living room slowly. They saw a man sitting at the table, taller than Jarvis. "I said, old friends reunited, shouldn''t you be more excited?" The familiar voice rang suddenly, startling the two nervously tense people. The man at the table turned around, smiling. 274 Chapter 274 A Simple Way to Solve Problems "When we used to live in Brooklyn, what kind of pie was your favorite? It''s downstairs at the shop where we often go, Aunt Maggie''s." Rogers held the vibrating shield in his right hand, his eyes surging with white energy, ready to shoot the opponent in the face at any time. He is not a recruit who has just entered the battlefield, and he doesn''t even have the most basic vigilance. Superman disappeared for so long and suddenly appeared in Stark''s house, which sounds unreasonable. Then think of the cutting-edge technology that Essex Biotech has mastered. They can manufacture so many clone fighters in batches. It seems that it is not impossible to make a copy of Luke. "First of all, I don''t like to eat pies. Secondly, downstairs of my house is a flower shop called Jennifer, and she is a lively and cheerful young lady." Luke downplayed and pointed out several pitfalls in the Captain America question. "Steve, if you want to test, I suggest using the embarrassment between you and Bucky." "For example, you were blocked by Jamie in a corner and beaten up... I remember once, when they beat you to death, Bucky stole a few loaves of bread from the store next door and gave them to the potbellied Doctor Will..." Luke talked about the past, glanced at Rogers with a loose expression, and continued: "Because of this, you later had a fight with Bucky." "You said, since childhood, your father has taught you to be a good person and not to do bad things. It''s not right to make petty thefts." Rogers put down the vibrating shield, lowered his head and smiled, he was reminded of the past. Even in the poorest and most difficult times, his father never did any bad things that violated morals and conscience. The man who died in the war set an example and taught Captain America the most important lesson. This is also the spiritual core that Rogers insisted on later. Be a good person. Very simple reason. "Yes. Bucky said I was too stupid, but he still accompanied me to find the boss and apologized. We gave him a part-time job for a week." Captain America put the shield aside, saying that he believed in the old friend in front of him. Many things, only they will know. No matter how advanced Essex Bio''s cloning technology is, it is impossible to copy memories. Seeing this, Howard also sat down at the table. He touched the two mustaches, looked at Luke with a calm face, and couldn''t wait to ask: "Where have you been?" This is a question that the whole world wants to know! Superman disappeared. Once dominated the world''s headlines for months. About this. Many conspiracy theories have been derived. In the United States, it is said that the Soviet Union planned behind and launched an unexpected surprise attack. The intention is to destabilize the world and provoke the fuse of the war between the two superpowers. Mao Xiong was not to be outdone, and accused the bald eagle of persecuting his war hero. All this is because Luke Cavill refused the president''s goodwill and refused to lean on the capital group. As a pacifist, Superman did not agree with American hegemony, but tried his best to promote the Paris summit and eliminate the conflict between land civilization and Atlantis. However, such behavior is regarded as a betrayal and a threat by the American capital group. Therefore, the president and the relevant interest forces have conspired against each other. In order to verify this inference, the Soviet Union found out various information about Superman. For example, past promotional videos, speech drafts, etc. Among them, Luke has repeatedly mentioned the words "world peace" and "united mankind". This suffices to show that Superman has the world in his mind, is the light of the right way, and the beacon on earth. It is fundamentally different from the United States, which is determined to colonize the world with hegemonism. A certain loving father even publicly stated that Superman is the true son of red. Although the other party grew up in Brooklyn and was poisoned and brainwashed by capitalism, he still maintains a sober brain that leans on his side. Anyway, as long as the people in the White House can be disgusted, the Soviets don''t mind to praise Superman, even if the other party is portrayed as the beacon of the world, the embodiment of light. In this way, the two sides conducted several rounds of public opinion offensives against this matter. Only recently did the heat decrease. "It''s a long story. It''s a very interesting and exciting journey." Luke murmured while enjoying the sandwich. He first popularized the complex concepts of the multiverse, and then randomly selected some interesting facts. For example, the battle for supreme mage. There is also Asgard''s sibling relationship and so on. As for Infinite Gems, the final battle, it is a spoiler plot, it is not convenient to tell directly. "In other words, you went to another similar universe and became the Supreme Mage?" Howard poured himself several glasses of whiskey before he could barely digest the information. "You sum it up well." Luke nodded and added. "By the way, I also saw your...son." "He has perfectly inherited the excellent genes and family style of the Stark family." Hearing this, Howard''s sleepy spirit suddenly cheered up. Although he is not married yet, he has no ideas in this regard. But I heard that the inheritance of the Stark family has not been cut off-Jarvis often said that just as Howard continues to insist on being a single noble, he cannot give up a forest for a small tree, and maintain bad habits such as excessive indulgence, alcoholism, and staying up late. The Stark family is very likely, there will be no next generation. "Is it a son? Actually, I prefer my daughter." Howard expressed his dislike for Tony''s existence. He is a standard daughter-in-law, and likes a cute baby who can sit on his shoulders and say he wants to ride a horse. what? Son can do it too? Howard curled his lips. If it''s a son, then he should make a toy car by himself. He has no interest, and devotes himself to more intuitive fatherly love. "What''s his name? Are you married? Tell him, Stark family men are always the best ones, don''t shame Dad." After thinking about it, the mustache man added, "If I have something that is not good enough, let him not care too much." "After all, I was the first time to be a dad for someone, and I had no experience. I could only copy the experience of my dad, his grandfather." Luke took a sip of bourbon and almost didn''t spray it out. He didn''t expect this wave of void dumping. "You are a very qualified father, and your son admires you very much. So, Howard, you don''t have to worry about this." Luke patted the other person on the shoulder, comforting. It''s just that your ending will be miserable in the future. Will be assassinated by the friend of Captain America next to him, and hang up with his wife. Luke thought silently. That is the doomed ending of the movie universe. But, put it into this world. Let the Winter Soldier and Howard head-on head-to-head, maybe whoever wins or loses. The power armor of the Iron Overlord, facing the super fighters, the two sides should be a 50-50 balance of power. "When did you come back?" Rogers interjected. "About fifteen minutes ago." Luke replied. After he left the universe where the Supreme Mage was fighting for supremacy, he experienced several different worlds again. There is the Twilight Wolf Returning to the Universe that has turned into a wasteland and the mutants are almost extinct. There is also a strange universe where Spider-Man and Dr. Octopus swap souls and engage in New York Smash Bros. All in all, he passed four or five transfer stations, and finally found the right direction to return home. "I originally showed up in Nepal, went to Kama Taj, visited the Supreme Master who was skipping work and fished, and expressed my concern for my colleagues." Luke wiped the corners of his mouth and said lightly: "After drinking a cup of tea, when I return to New York, I will come to Howard to find out the situation." "Let''s talk about the opponents hidden behind the scenes, where are they hiding?" "I can fly over now and solve all the trouble." 275 Chapter 275 Impulse is the devil, the first battle to go home "Are you going to run to the White House and punch the president to death?" Howard frowned slightly, as if worried about Luke''s impulsive behavior. If Superman loses his mind and becomes an unscrupulous existence, it will be a disaster for the entire world. "Even though we all know that he is a counterfeit, according to the procedure, we should find conclusive evidence before implementing law enforcement measures." "In this way, you won''t be charged with''assassing the president'', nor will Superman become a terrorist." Howard calmly analyzed that, like Essex Bio, Kang the Conqueror, Hydra and other parties, these are no longer problems. Because Luke has returned. Superman sits in the S.H.I.E.L.D., they can''t get over any waves, at most they can do little moves behind the scenes. The next thing to do is to rectify the order and solve the problem step by step. "Do I look impulsive?" Luke raised his eyebrows, his tone revealed a relaxed smile. He can understand Howard''s worry, the simplest and most crude method is often used at the end. Gambling, fighting, competing, fighting... this is the norm in gambling games of different sizes. No one thinks about just sitting up, and rudely overturning the table without even thinking about it. That will only lead to fewer and fewer people participating in the game. In the end, only myself was left, lonely and bored throwing the dice. "I just put forward an idea, don''t be too nervous." Luke waved his hand, comforting Howard and Captain America. "Then what are you going to do?" Howard breathed a sigh of relief. If Superman insisted on doing that, he couldn''t stop him. "I understand that sometimes lies are more convincing than the truth." Luke paused, looked at Howard, and whispered: "The main problem is not the president. He sits in that seat, and everyone pays attention to his every move. There is no big trouble." Of course, if the president is a master of the accordion, who often says "no one understands better than me", it would be another matter. Tell the truth directly and tell the public that there is a future man who pretended to be the president and exiled himself to another parallel universe. This sounds more like a science fiction movie, but it is too advanced and not highly credible. It is not an easy task for people of this age to accept complex concepts such as parallel universes, future time and space, and human cloning. "The cake has to be eaten bit by bit, and the road has to be taken step by step. I plan to solve Essex Biological Company first and trample Mr. Omen to death." Luke knocked his fingers on the table and ordered a glass of whiskey from Jarvis in his pajamas. He spoke the most vicious words in the most plain tone. "This idea is correct." Howard nodded, he thought so too. Essex Biological Company, with advanced and cutting-edge cloning technology, can create a powerful army of super soldiers at any time. They dare to assassinate themselves openly today, and maybe they will attack others tomorrow. This is a time bomb that needs to be dismantled. "If you want to defeat Essex, you can find an acquaintance who can provide useful information and act as a suitable tool." Howard''s eyes flashed. Put aside the aura of S.H.I.E.L.D. scientific advisers, world-class geniuses and so on. He is also a successful businessman and a qualified capitalist. How to use effective means to destroy a rising enterprise as soon as possible. In this regard, he is quite knowledgeable. After all, the more you read, the more you understand. "You mean Emma?" Luke quickly understood Howard''s meaning, and perhaps only the white queen Emma Frost of the Hellfire Club could help. Speaking of this, after returning to Universe 1024, he had not had time to meet those...women. Nostalgia, embrace, relive the intimacy of the past... these things can be done later, in no rush. He only left for eight months, not eight years. It hasn''t reached the level of seriousness that Captain America woke up from his deep sleep, everything was nonsense, and great changes had taken place. At this moment, the world situation has rapidly advanced to the cold war stage of the Cuban missile crisis. "bingo!" Howard snapped his fingers and slashed the pasta on the plate with his fork. This was just made by Jarvis. It tastes average, but it fills the stomach. The three of them were sitting in the dining room chatting, arguing with the housekeeper who had already gone to bed, and asked each other to settle the supper by the way. "You may not know that the white queen, she is now the leader of the Hellfire Club and one of the representatives of the moderate mutants." Howard rolled the noodles and said, "Essex Bio, they are very interested in mutants. Three months after you left, they took over the management by the President¡¯s order and pressure from the Pentagon. The mutant work that was originally in charge of SHIELD." "Originally, S.H.I.E.L.D. has adopted a gentle and tender policy towards mutants. It has greatly eased the relationship between the two parties by wooing, monitoring and recording the list." "But Essex is not so patient. They continued the rude and tough way of doing things by the military, which caused a lot of troubles and contributed to the public opinion." Hearing this, Luke''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes became colder. "According to what I know about Emma, ??she should do something." For the White Queen, Essex Bio is just a small role on the bright side. Behind it stood Mr. Omen, an Alpha-class mutant with multiple abilities. "They have had some... conflicts." Howard nodded. The White Queen is not the kind of character who can swallow a voice. Her Hellfire Club has dealt with Essex Biotech several times, but in the end they failed to gain any advantage. "Originally, at the time of the Paris Peace Summit, the registration bill for mutants and related policies were prepared to be introduced." Howard has some regrets. He understands Luke''s layout and knows how much effort SHIELD has put in it. "However, Essex Biological Company stepped in and turned the originally eased race relations into sharp contradictions." Luke was silent for a moment, and said softly: "It doesn''t matter, a positive hero always needs a villain to set off." "Essex, it played this role perfectly." ... ... Hellfire Club. In the hall. The White Queen sat in the upper seat, with a soft and delicate red carpet, spreading from her feet to the door. "Emma, ??what are you going to do?" Kayla, the silver fox standing nearby, glanced at her cold-faced sister. During this time, Essex Bio Inc. has stepped up its work to catch mutants. Those clone fighters, their actions became more frequent, and more and more compatriots became prisoners. As the representative camp of mutants, the Hellfire Club has carried out many rescues, with little success. "do not know." The White Queen shook her head. On the one hand, Essex Bio has the government as an umbrella, and all its actions are reasonable and legal. The arrest of mutants is also for reasons such as assisting in investigations and cooperating with inspections. On the other hand, she is not an opponent of Mr. Omen. That guy belongs to the Alpha-class mutant, and also has a natural ability similar to telepathy. In a head-on contest, the White Queen will only end in a disastrous defeat. "I want to take everyone back to Boston, integrate the forces at hand, unite more compatriots, and resist the oppression of Essex Bio." In the hall, only the White Queen and her sister, Silver Fox, did not need to cover their words. "What about you? I heard that he is going to Canada with Logan? He has no other hobbies except smoking cigars, drinking, and fighting. He also has a brother who looks like a beast." The White Queen persuaded. She didn''t think Wolverine was worthy of her sister. Using popular judgment standards, that wolf had no other merits other than being extremely strong and having a wild charm. No money, no house, and a grumpy brother who acts as a light bulb in the two-person world. If you really want to be together, life after marriage will definitely not be happy. "You have too many misunderstandings about Logan, he is actually... a very obedient person." Keira smiled softly, she had already tame Wolverine. The only issue that needs to be considered may be the other''s brother Sabretooth Tiger. Out of the instincts of the psychic, Kayla felt that Logan''s grumpy brother didn''t seem to like herself. "I remember S.H.I.E.L.D. originally wanted to build an exclusive school for mutants, and then you would manage it... Is this plan shelved?" Kayla changed the subject. With the disappearance of Superman, the contradiction between mainstream society and mutants has become increasingly fierce. The situation of the Hellfire Club has also become difficult. "That''s all in the past tense." The White Queen shook her head, with a trace of nostalgia in her eyes. Although, she and someone who disappeared are just special friends who came to the last friendly match occasionally. However, many things cannot be understood until they are lost. There is no Superman standing in the front, bearing the coveted eyes of the federal government, all forces, with bad intentions, and heavy pressure. The Hellfire Club is simply precarious and struggling. Not to mention continued development, even its own existence is threatened. "A while ago, it seemed that everything was improving, and it seemed that mutants would have a bright future, but it was actually an illusion." The White Queen was dispirited and said, "It''s just because someone gave us hope. When he is away, all the promises are in vain." "S.H.I.E.L.D. is no longer able to shelter mutants. Without Superman, it cannot protect itself and will be dismembered sooner or later." Kayla sighed. Unlike her sister, the White Queen, she wanted to become the leader of the mutant camp. It is the dream of all compatriots to be treated equally and live a normal life. She is no exception. If you can take root in New York, Boston, or other cities, who wants to go to Canada? Kayla knows very well that in terms of Wolverine Logan''s career plan, taxi drivers actually have a higher priority than lumberjacks. "So I have such an important position in your heart? This is really flattering." A frivolous voice came in from outside the hall. In the surprised gaze of the White Queen, Luke stepped on the red carpet and walked all the way to the top seat. "What? Are you unhappy to see me?" Looking at the white queen whose brain seemed to be down, Luke reached out and pinched the opponent''s chin, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked. And Kayla, the silver fox standing aside, felt that his existence seemed a little redundant. She was also very acquainted, and silently exited the hall, leaving the battlefield to the two. 276 Chapter 276 Start to stack buffs, breathe freely The two in the hall did not start a fierce battle, as Kaila the Silver Fox imagined First of all, the relationship between each other is not to this extent. Luke and the White Queen are pure friendship at best, and there is no deep feeling between them. To some extent, it can be regarded as each taking what they need. So, as soon as we met... this did not fit their positioning. Luke is not a Robinson who stays on a deserted island, spends twenty-eight years alone, or kills time. Besides, when he was fighting for supremacy with the Supreme Mage, he was fighting the Queen of Hell Frontier. "Really you?" When the White Queen saw the long-lost Superman, she unconsciously released her spiritual power. Then she seemed to hit a solid copper wall and iron wall, she was a little dizzy, but her eyes were full of surprises. "On TV, the president publicly announced your death, and a while ago there was a nationwide condolences." "The Soviet Union on the other side of the world, because of your disappearance, specially celebrated with vodka. They finally got a good night''s sleep." "The order of mutants fell apart after you left, and once again returned to the embarrassing situation of nothing." "S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau is shaky, facing the fate of being disbanded..." The White Queen left the seat, and she tried to calm the turbulent emotions. Exposed the true heart. "It sounds like I am very important to the world." Luke smiled. He did not expect that the White Queen would be so excited about her return. This is more satisfying than the welcome ceremony of Howard and Captain America. The White Queen looked up at Luke and said softly: "I once heard a saying to the effect that this planet never revolves around someone." "But, seeing what happened after you disappeared." "I think this sentence may not be correct." "Luke, you are like a celestial body that can affect everything around you and gradually expand your radiation range." The corner of Luke''s mouth curled up, and what the White Queen said was exactly what he had been trying to achieve. Steadily build a self-centered interest network to ensure that they have a strong voice in the face of any forces. In this way, a war hero, a military mascot, a humanoid nuclear weapon of strategic deterrence, and a smooth transformation of those in power will be completed. Luke sees himself as a player at the world''s gambling table. He just wants to put all the good cards in his pocket so that he can control the future direction and not let everything go out of control. It''s like a person with obsessive-compulsive disorder. Seeing the wrongly placed wine glasses, you must put them back in place, otherwise you will feel uncomfortable. He thinks this is a common problem of some kind of traversers, or a psychological problem left over by those who were once weak. I hate unknown and unstable factors, as well as sudden changes and troubles. "Ms. Frost, your compliments made my day better." Luke waved his hand and quickly put away the vanity that came out quietly and the passing self-reflection. The satisfaction that power brings is just a spice for dinner. He has a long way to go, and he will not be limited to the planet under his feet. At this time I started to be complacent, and it was a bit too early. "Let''s talk about your troubles, you know, I''ve always been happy to solve problems and deal with problems." Luke stretched out his hand to embrace the waist of the White Queen, and then leaned back on the wide and comfortable seat. He came to the Hellfire Club, not all for reminiscing the past, as well as skin-to-kin. There is another business. "I''m waiting for your words." The latter sat on Luke''s lap, wrapped his hands around the opponent''s neck, and pressed them together. This will fall to the Hellfire Club. In the eyes of the other mutants, they are afraid that they will hear a piece of heartbreak. Generally speaking, the power structure dominated by men will be tough or cordial, fully displaying the charm of personality. While women have the right to speak, they will tend to elaborate design of their own image in order to win more fans. To put it simply, the White Queen¡¯s set in the Hellfire Club is an unattainable iceberg goddess who can only be seen from a distance. But here in Luke, the fantasy object of the younger generation of mutants easily took off that glamorous and inviolable coat. "You should also be aware of the recent actions of Essex Bio. They arrested mutants and used them for genetic experiments. They also wanted to take away the Akalia Lake research base from S.H.I.E.L.D.." The White Queen''s eyes showed a sense of gloat, and it was obvious that someone was going to be unlucky. The last guy who planned to grab something from Superman''s grave was two feet tall. "...That''s it, Nathaniel Essex, he is a powerful mutant. He once followed Tianqi, but now he has mixed up with the government." The White Queen didn''t cheer and fan the flames, but just stated the plan of Essex Biology. The latter, S.H.I.E.L.D., and Superman, are themselves in the opposite camp. Otherwise, why did Kang the Conqueror look for Mr. Omen to cooperate? The latter is committed to becoming the next mutant god, Apocalypse. He worked hard to study biological genes in an attempt to change life by relying on science. But unfortunately, Mr. Omen has an invincible opponent, insurmountable obstacles, Superman and SHIELD. The disappearance of the latter, coupled with the agitation of Kang the Conqueror. Prompted Mr. Omen to commit danger with his own body, repeatedly testing on the edge of the danger of being beaten up. "Very well, I need you, and the Hellfire Club to stand on the stage." After Luke listened, his eyes flickered slightly, and he said with a chuckle: "If you follow the rules of the game, you can kill a big company that is on the rise and has a government background." "For this, Howard has developed a detailed plan." The White Queen nodded, she had no doubt what Superman said. Whether it''s at the gambling table or in a direct duel in private, Mr. Omen seems to have no chance of winning. This time, he hit an iron plate. The White Queen smiled faintly, and then enthusiastically blocked Superman''s mouth. In this way, she announced that the work discussion had ended. Next, is the sports part of private entertainment. ... ... Two days later. Essex Building. This forty-five-story, towering skyscraper is one of Manhattan''s landmark buildings. It was originally a top-notch apartment, but was later bought directly by Mr. Omen, who was generous with government funds and used government funds for office space. "It feels really good to look down on sentient beings from a height." Mr. Omen in a high-end suit put his hands on his chest and said with emotion. The reason why those self-proclaimed elites and upper-class humans like tall buildings is probably because they enjoy the wonderful experience of stepping on the city under their feet. "I used to be buried in experimental research, cold data, cold corpses... I forget that life filled with power and money is actually not interesting." Mr. Omen, the current head of Essex Bio, gave such a boring idea. With the support of the White House and the future technology of the Conqueror, this bio-company has gained a firm foothold and gained a reputation within only half a year. Many media and newspapers believe that Essex will become the second Stark industry. Such remarks fell into the ears of Mr. Omen, and it was more like a joke. "Howard Stark... the fateful guy." Mr. Omen doesn''t look down on that world-class genius, half of it is due to the arrogance of mutants, and the other is character. He was once a serious scientist, contemporary with Darwin, but was rejected and disliked by mainstream academic circles because of his extreme theory and racially colored speeches. This past period made Mr. Omen nervous and cynical. From then on, he hated any scientist who was sought after and recognized by the mainstream. Especially like Howard Stark, a genius recognized by the world. "Maybe Kang the Conqueror is right, I should do it myself to make sure nothing goes wrong." Mr. Omen rubbed his chin, and the clone fighter sent a few days ago missed. Howard Stark is obviously not as simple as it seems. He hides his secret hole cards, so he can solve the clone who is completely called a super soldier. Jingle, Jingle-- The rapid ringing of the phone interrupted Mr. Omen''s contemplation. He turned and approached and picked up the microphone. "Mr. Essex, there are a lot of... mutants gathered downstairs. They are protesting." The female secretary''s slightly panicked voice came into her ears. "Protest against?" Mr. Omen felt strange. When have mutants dared to appear in public in public? And also launched a protest? "They say that the company has imprisoned and arrested mutants, and conducted cruel and illegal experiments that violated humanitarianism." The female secretary may have never seen such a scene, and said in a panic: "The security had tried to drive, but it was not successful. It also attracted many media reporters." "I know." Mr. Omen said lightly and hung up. "The trick the White Queen came up with? I have the puppet president backed up. I really thought that finding a bunch of mutants rejected by the mainstream and shouting a few slogans could shake Essex''s status? Naive." Mr. Omen was contemptuous and did not take it seriously. Until half an hour later, he saw the news broadcast on the TV¡ª¡ª "My brother Bob, he has always been an obedient boy and has never done anything bad." "Just two days ago, people from Essex Bio Inc. broke into my house. They were going to take Bob away forcibly-just because he was a mutant." "The fierce thugs, holding the government work license, cruelly pressed him to the ground, and pressed his neck with his legs..." "Poor Bob, he is just a child, it is impossible to resist..." "He said,''I can''t breathe anymore'', calling his mother''s name..." "..." On the TV, there was a dark-skinned man who made a bloody and tearful accusation. "Mutants also have the right to live in this country and deserve equal treatment..." "This is a free country. We breathe free air, so we deserve to be free!" The black man raised his arms and won the support and applause of the melon-eating people who surrounded the road with an impenetrable road-even though they didn''t pay attention to the content at all, they shouted together and it was over. "By the way, Bob is a homosexual and has joined the Animal Protection Association. He is a vegetarian, religious, and a submissive of Muhammad." The black man added. "He should have had a better life, but all this was destroyed by Essex Bio!" Discriminated against mutants + discriminated against blacks + marginalized groups + small animal protection + religious people... Full of damage! 277 Chapter 277 Everyone is Bob, I Have a Dream As we all know, the United States is a country of immigrants. It has always been proud of ethnic tolerance and multiculturalism. Freedom, democracy, full of opportunities... This is a beautiful illusion created by the upper class and the political elite. It seems that as long as you arrive in this land, you can live a better life and start a new life. But just as sweet dreams are always awakened by the cold reality, so bubbles are always burst by the cruel status quo. Many people at the bottom came here across the ocean, only to realize that the so-called "American Dream" is just a complete lie. They are still engaged in the hardest work, with the cheapest salary, and they are still oppressed and rejected as thieves who steal opportunities. Special environments and special soils can naturally produce different fruits. In the 1950s and 1960s, racial violence was nothing new. In 1917, conflict broke out in Saint-Louis. The cause was that a black driver was speeding, changing lanes at will, and was arrested by a white policeman. During the period, there was physical conflict and violent behavior, which triggered a siege. Then it deteriorated, intensified, and turned into a fight. Gunshots sounded and a black man was shot and fell to the ground, causing a large-scale riot. After the incident, the government dispatched 16,000 members of the National Guard and took to the streets to suppress it. During the period, 312 houses were destroyed, 48 people were killed and more than 100 people were injured. This is the beginning of turbulence. Just two years later, in Chicago in 1919, the same vicious incident occurred, causing 38 deaths, 537 injuries, and property losses of more than two million US dollars. Racial conflicts, this wave intensified, like a spreading plague, it appeared in Detroit, New York and other cities in the same year. Therefore, the beautiful scenery of this lighthouse country has actually been repeated many times in history. Party politics has led to the tearing of society. General elections are held every four years, but this group of elites replaces another group of elites and takes turns in the game. People either choose a bastard who looks pleasing to the eye or another bastard who is not pleasing to the eye. The seemingly democratic choice is actually meaningless to minorities and marginalized people. Therefore, they can only vent their troubles every once in a while. In this way, express your dissatisfaction. For example, in 1916, the black leader Du Boss said that ¡°violence is the most effective way for blacks and other minorities to get rid of white oppression.¡± This sentence was later widely recognized by the black community. Whenever the discrimination was fermented and expanded, they would take to the streets to protest and start a "zero dollar purchase" activity. This situation will not be alleviated until the appearance of the black priest Martin Luther King. The latter led the non-violent civil rights movement, calling on blacks to march and protest in an organized and probable way, rather than simply using violence. Of course, the above is all about history. At this point in time, Martin Luther King is still in a church of the Ebenezer Baptist Church as an assistant pastor. He became a black leader and delivered the famous "I Have a Dream" speech seventeen years later. However, a rights defense movement that has never seen blacks and minorities, as well as marginalized people-a gathering of heroes and superstars, is slowly unfolding with a vigorous attitude. "I support Bob! This is a persecution of black people! Those damn bastards! The shit elites in suits and shoes, pretending to be big men, trample on our lives!" A big black brother shouted angrily at the camera, speaking very rhythmically, as if singing rap. "I also support Bob! Homosexuality is not shameful! We also need to be treated correctly! Burn the prejudiced guys to death!" A middle-aged man with a gorgeous dress and foundation on his face was holding a sign. "Bob is innocent! He is like those little animals that have been abused and abandoned, facing the cruelty and powerlessness of humans! He deserves justice!" A member from the Animal Rescue Alliance said with tears in his eyes. "Allah will bless Bob, he is a good man." A religious person blessed. Interview footage was streaming on the TV. In just one day, Bob, who was originally unknown, became a well-known celebrity. Then, a demonstration that gradually expanded in scale took place. The enthusiastic melon-eaters took to the streets, even though they didn''t know Bob and didn''t care about the affirmative movement. But since everyone does this, why not join in yourself. In this way, it can also show the inner sense of justice. If neighbours or friends ask about it in the future, you can also increase the conversation. As a result, the gate of the Essex Building in Manhattan was getting more and more people. The surrounding traffic was nearly paralyzed, and even the policemen who came behind to maintain order and police cars were stopped outside. Such battles make Mr. Omen a headache. He has always maintained a low-key style, avoiding appearing in public. The sudden exposure and becoming the focus made Mr. Omen a bit at a loss. He called the White House the first time, the president¡¯s private line was connected, and a voice of blaming came from there¡ª "What''s going on? Nathaniel, I told you that it''s okay to catch mutants, but don''t make a big deal or cause trouble." In the brainwashing of the President by Kang the Conqueror, Mr. Omen is set to be the latter''s best friend and most trusted helper. "I don''t know what happened. It''s not like a protest march organized by some mutants. There are black people, homosexuals, animal protection associations, and religious people... I don''t understand why they are so excited? Nothing to do!" Mr. Omen expressed confusion. For the guy named Bob, the mutant became the most inconspicuous label on him. "Respond as soon as possible, issue a clarification statement, and tell New Yorkers through the media that you have nothing to do with this persecution scandal." The president''s thinking was clear, and he said solemnly: "Even if a similar incident happened, Essex Bio and the government must be unaware." "Everything is handed over to the outsourcing team, who committed this heinous crime, is a...a frenzied temporary worker." Mr. Omen silently noted down, then said a few words, then hung up the phone. He walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked down under the crowded heads with a hint of coldness at the corners of his mouth. With the support of the government, the official washing of the ground, a rabble gathering, can not shake the foundation of Essex Bio. "Huh, little trouble." Mr. Omen looked contemptuously, watching the farce, waiting for its end. ... ... "This is the beginning." Luke slowly cut the beef on the plate with a knife and fork, and Howard sat opposite him. "Mr. Omen, as well as the federal government, have underestimated that the racism problem is actually piled up gunpowder kegs. Once they are ignited, they will explode astonishingly destructive. In the 1950s and 1960s, racial violence in American cities was mainly between blacks and whites. Its root lies in the political oppression and economic exploitation of blacks by whites under the apartheid system in history. This led to the growing intensity of nationalism among blacks in the 1950s and their extremes. Robert Williams, the black *** leader currently active in major cities, has already made it clear-- "We cannot tolerate people who are unfair to us in court. We must punish them. If lynching is necessary to curb lynching, then we are willing to take this approach." "Our only logical and successful answer is to use large-scale organized violence to fight back large-scale organized violence..." "Molotov cocktails, lye and sulfuric acid bombs can all be widely used, and the self-defense battle of ethnic minorities will surely win. The above are all the opinions expressed by the black leader. In fact, before the advent of Martin Luther King, every so-called "leader" advocated the demonstration of "black power" through violence. Simple and rude way, not only in line with black thinking, but also can quickly accumulate popularity. "You plan to turn this farce into an affirmative movement?" Howard realized that Luke didn''t just want to win public opinion and drive Essex Bio into the dust. "How is it possible? I didn''t plan to be a popular opinion leader, nor did I want to win votes. Even if I did, it would be the white people who unite the elite. They are the votes every president needs." Luke shrugged and said with a chuckle: "I just exposed the problems of this country for everyone to see." "Cleveland, New York, Chicago, Washington, Philadelphia and Miami... there are conflicts among ethnic minorities almost every year." "Blacks, Palestinians, Hispanics... ultra-nationalism is beginning to spread." "Bob is the fuse, and mutants are an excuse. They will ignite people''s anger, and Essex Bio will become the target of venting." Howard thoughtfully, he looked in the direction of the Essex Building through the glass window. The night is getting darker, but the flow of people gathered is increasing. Someone has even begun to give speeches. It is Robert Williams, the black leader who advocates violence. Summarize his hoarse, passionate speech. The general idea is that black people need equal power, and they need a legal status that is not discriminated against, treated differently, and not exploited and persecuted. The focus is on more jobs, a better education environment, and qualifications to run for president-the last one is the key. "I just put a person named Bob into the public eye. There are many labels on his body, and those who have interests will use labels related to themselves to carry out some... activities." Luke wiped the corners of his mouth. Robert Williams may be the first to come forward, but he won''t be the last. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for a gay from Chicago to start speaking out. She is a woman who speaks of the disadvantages of the gay community while calling for women¡¯s power¡ª¡ª "This incident made me tremble with anger, with cold sweat and cold hands and feet on a hot day, can this country get better?" "As a female and gay, how can I live to satisfy those''mainstream people"? The society is full of discrimination and injustice against us. When can marginalized people like me really stand up?" Hearing this, the women who were originally responsible for eating melons instantly joined the protest team. The crowds surrounding them were thus unknowingly divided into different circles. "I only have one question." Howard observed for a while, then looked away. "How did you find that... Bob?" Luke smiled slightly and replied: "He doesn''t exist." "To be precise, there is a guy named Bob. He is an Ypsilon-class mutant, that is, the kind with genetic defects." "He was arrested by Essex Biotech last week and then died in the laboratory." "But this Bob is not a homosexual. Even though he has been with a few hippies, he is not an animal protectionist. Even though he has raised a rabbit, he is not even a religious person..." "Those are actually not important. The key is that he is alcoholic, drug-addicted, self-willed, and is the bottom of society. Howard seemed to understand, frowning: "Bob represents the bottom layer. Those who are struggling in the mud will resonate with this image." "bingo." Luke snapped his fingers and smiled: "Even if Mr. Omen investigates clearly and tells the truth, it will not be useful." "People will attribute Bob''s depravity to the policies of this country, the discrimination of whites against blacks, the rejection of homosexuals by the mainstream, and the persecution of marginalized people by the elite..." "Why? Because Bob represents them." Howard froze for a few seconds, then said: "That''s why you didn''t involve Captain Rogers." "Yes. Fight, game, the rules of these games are actually at the lower limit of the competition, people like Steve can''t adapt." Luke nodded and stood up. "Bob already has so many supporters, it''s time for the mutants to appear." If this protest is limited to mutants and big companies, it is impossible to cause such a sensation. "For Bob, for justice!" In front of the Essex Building, a mutant stood on the steps. Through his ability, like a horn, he spread the sound far away. Then, he rushed into the gate blocked by the security. Next, more than a dozen people made similar behaviors. Their actions caused a commotion among the crowd. Like a wave surging, one after another squeezed into the door of the Essex Building. "Superman appears to stop the riot. This is the last scene." As Luke witnessed the intensified and about to get out of control riot, he walked to the balcony and rose from the ground. He flew straight to the office where Mr. Omen was. The floor-to-ceiling window was melted by the high temperature, and the wind poured in. Facing the other''s horrified eyes, Luke whispered: "My time is limited, this time I won''t give you a chance to leave a last word." He took a step forward and the whole building shook. The breath of terror is like a mountain whistling a tsunami, pressing on Mr. Omen. Before he could say anything, the whole person exploded into a mass of rotten flesh and blood. "It''s Superman!" "He is back!" "..." The crowded crowd saw a tall figure standing high in the sky. The dark red cloak flutters like a flag. Luke''s appearance suddenly stopped the riot that was going out of control. There was a gentle smile on his face. "Nathaniel Essex, he confessed to his crimes. He hurt you, he hurt Bob, and he got the punishment he deserved." "A hundred years ago, a great American signed..." The loud and powerful voice echoed. "I have a dream" began to sing. 278 Chapter 278: Its all about the country, the ancient Egyptian pyramids "...Only by truly giving equality and letting everyone have the freedom to express their opinions can this country be great again!" Through "I Have a Dream", after completing a wave of classic chants, Luke tried to curb his strong urge to play the accordion. No way, whenever he said this famous line, he subconsciously wanted to imitate Mr. Chuan. After this grand debut, the reputation value on the character panel once again reached a peak. Appear at the right occasion at the right time. Superman instantly became the light of the right way, a beacon on earth. Stop an out-of-control ethnic riot and punish Nathaniel Essex, who represents the elite and is a capitalist. Then, use impassioned and powerful speeches to arouse the enthusiasm of the masses and calm their anger. In this way, not only won the prestige, but also announced to the world the amazing news of Superman''s return. No matter how you look at it, it is a win-win result-not that both sides win together, but that Luke has won twice unilaterally. Being able to make such an important contribution, presumably Mr. Omen, under Jiuquan, would also smile contentedly and die without regret. Luke thought so. "Go back! Go back to your family, back to your friends...all problems will be solved eventually." Superman returned to the top office of the Essex Building while talking specious and various interpretations. There was a pool of sticky flesh and blood on that valuable dark carpet. Limbs, organs, like being put into a full-powered mixer, mixed into richly colored, visually intense paint. Only the strange ruby ??remained intact. Snapped! The biological force field suddenly put pressure on it. The ruby ??fell apart and shattered instantly. Luke, who was already the Supreme Mage, raised his hand and pinched an illusory soul. "Say hello to Mephisto for me." With a kind smile on his face, he opened a teleportation portal with one hand. Throw in the soul of Mr. Omen directly like trash. Presumably, the old devil of hell will like "quality assets" very much. Poor Mr. Omen, before he even had time to say forgiveness, he took the lunch and fell into the hands of the devil. "Come here to wash the floor." Luke picked up the phone on his desk and called Howard, who was watching the excitement. "Next, what are you going to do?" The scientific adviser who had been prepared for a long time touched his beard, and the matter was far from over. The racial issues and class contradictions brought out by the representative "Bob" will not disappear just because of a speech. "The Essex Biological Company is not enough to be the target of the public''s anger. It can only temporarily calm the anger." Luke said slowly with a smile on his face. "Wait a moment to bring the president out, and then throw the problem to the federal government. It''s all their fault anyway-I just need to get Kang the Conqueror." Howard couldn''t help but raised his thumbs. He thought of the subtle relationship between the Irish gang where Luke once belonged to and the Kennedy family. Plus, the day of the general election is coming. "Have you talked to Kennedy?" Howard asked curiously. "how is this possible." Luke laughed. "If you want to talk, it''s because he came to me instead of me." With the prestige of Superman, there is no suspense in the general election if he stands on the platform for which party. Even according to the historical trajectory, before Kennedy came to power, there was still Dwight Eisenhower. But in Luke''s eyes, the election is just a script that can be made at hand. "I think that after this turmoil is over, many party politicians who have ideas about the throne of the White House will find me." Luke laughed, he has no interest in these, only those who are not at the gambling table can become the real winners. If Superman is too involved in politics, he will be bound by more and more rules. "Nathaniel Essex has gone to hell, only the last one is left." Mr. Omen died under Superman''s iron fist. Last time, Luke only shattered the other half of his body. This led to this tenacious guy, who can continue to engage in trouble afterwards. This time, he learned his lesson. Not only shattered the body, but also threw the soul to hell. The funeral is a funeral, from birth to death, one-stop service. The culprit who caused S.H.I.E.L.D. into a passive situation and the mutants was arrested has already dealt with one. There is another one, waiting for Luke to solve it. "Can you find Kang the Conqueror and determine his location?" Howard was a little surprised that Superman had only been back for a few days and could grasp such important news. "You haven''t found Kang the Conqueror for so long, how could I know." Luke shook his head, and said, "It''s just that Mr. Omen called the White House before." "I heard their conversation. Based on the content, I guessed that Kang the Conqueror might be somewhere in Washington, DC." Howard heard the words, silent. He was very clever and didn''t ask how Superman heard the conversation on the phone and how he searched Washington, DC, which is a full 178 square kilometers. Refuse to give the other side the opportunity to pretend "Then, I wish you success." Howard held back for a long time and said such a sentence. "By the way, I arranged a press conference. Remember to make up a complete story to explain your disappearance and return." Luke nodded and hung up. boom! then! A figure rose to the sky! ... ... Before long, Luke appeared in the sky over Washington, DC. Super vision sees the city in full view, and super hearing captures those tiny sound waves. Superman''s senses, let go of restrictions, and expand to your heart''s content. Like a humanoid monitoring device, searching for the required information. "I knew it, uncreatively setting up a secret stronghold underground in the White House." Luke complained about Kang the Conqueror''s old thinking. Even without strong senses, he might be able to find the location by searching on the spot. After determining the location, Superman did not smash into the White House directly like a cannonball, penetrate the ground, and pull out Kang the conqueror. This will make him look like a powerful villain, or a dangerous man. If there is no special need, Luke prefers to solve problems in a low-key and stable manner. Swipe with your hand, magic sparks jump, forming a portal that cuts space. The only advantage of becoming a occultist is probably that no matter where you go, you don¡¯t need to buy a ticket by bus. "So many clones." Luke came to the underground base of Kang the Conqueror, and the nutrition chambers leaning against the walls on both sides were all opened. The clone fighters with the same face stood in front of him. It is like a neat army, forming a solid line of defense. "I smell your fear, Kang the Conqueror." Luke smiled lowly, like the ultimate villain holding a winning streak, releasing a strong pressure. "If it weren''t for the extreme fear, why would you think of sending out such cannon fodder and consumables." "In addition to being crowded and powerful, they seem to have more visual impact, what else can they do?" "Drag a few more seconds so that you can write your last words?" The unbridled mockery angered Kang the conqueror who had only one brain left. There was a trace of anger in the monotonous mechanical sound¡ª¡ª "How could I be afraid of you! I exist in many timelines, and even the Supreme Mage can''t kill me, so what can you do?" Luke was amused by the almost frustrated growl. He likes to look at his opponent the most, showing this gaffe. "Kang, why bother to deceive yourself." "Anyway, you have been expelled from this timeline." "Those other''you'', they are not your clones, clones." "So, if you die, you are dead." Luke''s eyes moved slightly, and the biological force field suddenly opened. The pressure of terror took shape in an instant. As if a bomb detonated, those clone fighters who had not taken any action were all turned into rotten flesh and blood. At the level of the Father, such a fragile crowd strategy is meaningless. Luke''s feet were slightly off the ground, without stepping on the scarlet pungent carpet of flesh and blood, and walked in front of Kang the Conqueror. "Are you still struggling?" He looked at the torn brain in the nutrient solution and jokingly said. "Do you think this is over? I can''t beat you, but someone can!" After a few minutes of silence, Kang the Conqueror uttered cruel words. Luke curled his mouth, evaporating the brain with his warm eyes. "Who else can be my opponent on this planet?" Superman thought so. Who knows, when he took a step and prepared to leave, the space was suddenly chaotic. Phase shift started! Almost instantly, Luke moved from Washington, DC, into a closed space full of musty smells. "here is¡­¡­" He glanced around and found the answer. Pyramids of ancient Egypt. 279 Chapter 279 Sleeping Pharaoh, Reward of Apocalypse Luke noticed something was wrong at the moment when the spatial coordinates were disordered. With his reaction speed, he immediately opened a portal to avoid the phase shift without any problem. But Superman didn''t do this. Instead, like a predator at the top of the food chain, he took the initiative to step into the trap launched by Kang the Conqueror before his death. He was very curious about what kind of powerful enemy the other party could find for himself. In the current era, on this planet. I am afraid that only Gu Yi and Odin can be treated seriously by Superman. It is impossible for Conqueror Kang to call some Omega-class mutant, or sentinel or Hulk from the future, and break his wrist. "Oh, it turned out to be like this." Placed in the pyramids of ancient Egypt, Luke looked around for a while and quickly guessed Kang the conqueror''s plan. "If I remember correctly, he and Tianqi have always been rivals." Seeing the ancient Egyptian pyramids, Luke''s first thought was the god of mutants, Apocalypse. Kang the Conqueror once pretended to be an Egyptian pharaoh, and had a private grievance with Apocalypse. Take the Superman away from the pyramid through phase shift. What he wants to do is naturally self-evident. Kill someone with a knife? But why would Apocalypse do as Kang the Conqueror wanted? "However, this is indeed a strong opponent." Luke curled his lips. As early as the Black Emperor Sebastian Shaw, he had heard of the name of Apocalypse. The latter¡¯s real name is En-Saba-Nur, born in the first dynasty of ancient Egypt, and the first mutant in the history of the earth. Even the Black Queen Selene, the long-lived witch who was active in the Roman Empire, did not last as long as the other party. As for Kang the Conqueror and Apocalypse, the entanglement between the two. It must be traced back to a very early time, when it was the first dynasty of ancient Egypt. Kang, the conqueror, pretended to be a pharaoh and ruled the country with great power. The Apocalypse is just an abandoned baby adopted by a wanderer. As a future man familiar with the plot, Kang the Conqueror took a fancy to the great potential of Apocalypse. Therefore, he intends to control the opponent, accept him as a younger brother, and train to become the number one horseman and thug. It''s just a pity that in this process, Kang the Conqueror was self-defeating, unfortunately overturned, and was regarded as an enemy by Apocalypse. After awakening his power, Apocalypse led the Egyptian people to overthrow the cruel rule of Kang the Conqueror. The latter saw that something was wrong and could only run away in embarrassment. This past incident has always been a great shame for Kang the Conqueror. And Apocalypse has not forgotten, and always wants to avenge Kang the Conqueror. Since then, the two have completely forged Liangzi and hated each other. In order to prevent Luke from winning so easily and smoothly, Kang the Conqueror found the Apocalypse and awakened the opponent. This shows that his resentment towards Superman has surpassed his former opponent in a short time. "I am obviously a good guy, and Kang the conqueror is the villain." Luke shook his head, not understanding what Kang the Conqueror hated him for. He is the light of the right way, the beacon of the world. Absolutely positive character, superhero. Is there any problem with the death of young people like Kang the Conqueror by him? Obviously it fits the standard ending of popular novels or Hollywood movies. "As expected to be the god of mutants." As Luke diverged, he walked toward the bottom of the pyramid. He could clearly feel the dormant, dormant, but still strong and abundant life energy. The apocalypse is there. And gradually wake up. That terrifying and tyrannical aura suddenly erupted like a lava volcano, making people feel suffocated. Luke did not choose to leave, but continued down. By the way, there is also leisure to observe the architectural structure and cultural characteristics of the pyramid. Along the way, all the murals and reliefs he saw were well preserved. The Egyptians danced anti-joint dances with animal feathers or bones on their heads as decorations. Or holding a spear and hunting beasts. Or hold sacrifices and worship the gods. The vivid murals depict a bit of the face of ancient times. Having said that, the reason why the pyramids known as "one of the seven wonders of the world" appeared in ancient Egypt was entirely the pot of Kang the conqueror. As a man of the future, this guy pretended to be a Pharaoh to build wonders. Pyramids and sphinxes were all his habits. Later, Kang the conqueror was overthrown by the apocalypse, partly because of the spectacle and misleading the country. Boom!Rumble! Loud, like thunder, it spread far away. The further down, Luke felt a strong pressure. Air is like sticky glue, and every step a normal person takes is strenuous. The energy rays radiated out, illuminating the extremely dim enclosed space brightly. "This is... the god of mutants?" Luke stepped into the wide hall, and from a long distance away, he saw a tall man lying on a stone platform inscribed with a complicated circuit. The opponent''s skin was gray, his lips were blue, and the strong muscles were like steel, uncovered. !! The strong and powerful heartbeat sounded like a giant drum beat. "Looks like Thanos who changed his skin." Luke spit out. Bathed in energy rays, his body is strong, and his tall apocalypse is indeed somewhat similar to the Titan Thanos. "who is it¡­¡­" The vigorous voice echoed in the main hall, and the gray figure slowly sat up after sensing an intruder. When he stood up, the gilded stone platform turned to dust. Like an invisible big hand, kneading it into a metal armor. This powerful ability to manipulate matter is enough to make the Black Emperor Sebastian Shaw, Mr. Omen and other Alpha-class mutants look forward to it. "You... startled... woke up... me?" Apocalypse, the oldest mutant on earth, awakened. He opened his eyes and looked at the tall figure standing at the door, with strange emotions in his eyes. It wasn''t Nathaniel Essex, the human who volunteered to become a slave? In this world, there is no one else except Nathaniel who knows where he is sleeping. "Great En-Sabah-Nur." Luke gave the honorary title insincerely. "There is someone else who awakened you from your deep sleep." "He is called Kang the Conqueror, a man of the future." boom! When Luke mentioned "Kang the Conqueror", Apocalypse, who was not awake and in a state of distress, immediately widened his eyes and became angry. The horrible energy impacted the void and shook the huge pyramid. It is enough to see how deep apocalyptic hatred is contained in that damn bastard. "where is he?" Tianqi clenched his fists, his eyes radiating cold light. As soon as Luke told the whereabouts of Kang the Conqueror, he went to blast the opponent''s dog with a punch. "Great En-Sabah-Nur, Kang the Conqueror-is dead." Luke replied. "You did it?" Tianqi was a little surprised, and then asked again. "Yes, he and I happen to have some... personal grievances." Luke nodded. "well!" Tianqi''s cold gray face showed a rare smile. He took a step and slowly lifted off. The stone pillars and murals in the main hall were instantly reorganized into a stone throne. Tianqi sits on it, like a king or god who rules everything. He looked down at Luke below and asked generously: "So, human beings, what reward do you need?" "I can make you a noble mutant, give you extraordinary talents and capabilities, and allow you to follow me." This is the thinking of Apocalypse. He was once a pharaoh, a god, and has always been worshipped by the world. Therefore, being able to follow oneself is even the supreme glory. Besides, according to the idea of ??apocalypse. Human beings are extremely backward at the evolutionary level, quite backward, completely inferior to mutants. It is a great reward for a human being to transform into a mutant. "Sorry, I don''t need these''gives'', great grace-Sabah-Nur." Luke lacks interest and simply refuses. He and this old guy who has been sleeping for too long and thinking rigidly has no common language. "Oh, I haven''t experienced the taste of being rejected for a long time." Tianqi said angrily. He is a noble pharaoh, a great god. Only others plead with themselves and cater to themselves. But the human being in front of him actually showed a "not interested" appearance. unacceptable! "My reward will never be taken back..." Apocalypse said in a deep voice. The energy rays radiated out and enveloped Luke who was standing still. You know, Mr. Omen Nathaniel Essex. He almost knelt on the ground and licked his shoes before getting the chance to become a mutant. How can this human being reject himself! Apocalypse is not allowed! The energy rays attempted to penetrate Luke''s body and transform him into a mutant. but-- The latter directly opened the biological force field to isolate that powerful energy ray. "Who are you?" Apocalypse was shocked, and his eyes exploded. "Since you asked sincerely, then I will..." Before Luke could tell the calendar, the pyramid shook suddenly, like an earthquake. 280 Opening lightning strike power cut.